<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Lofthouse</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Lofthouse"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Lofthouse"/>
	<updated>2026-05-18T19:52:20Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=425707</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=425707"/>
		<updated>2015-03-12T06:13:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: Blanked the page&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_14&amp;diff=355926</id>
		<title>Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume10 Chapter 14</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_14&amp;diff=355926"/>
		<updated>2014-05-24T19:39:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;travelled/travelling&#039; or &#039;traveled/traveling&#039;? Atm, the translations use the former, whereas the latter is proper American English because of a very obscure rule (a single final consonant preceded by a single vowel in a two-syllable word is doubled only if the stress falls on the second syllable), but tbh, this rule seems to be extremely lenient (nobody cares about it). opinions? --[[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] ([[User talk:Lofthouse|talk]]) 14:38, 24 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_14&amp;diff=355925</id>
		<title>Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume10 Chapter 14</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_14&amp;diff=355925"/>
		<updated>2014-05-24T19:38:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;travelled/travelling&#039; or &#039;traveled/traveling&#039;? Atm, the translations use the former, whereas the latter is proper American English because of a very obscure rule (a single final consonant preceded by a single vowel in a two-syllable word is doubled only if the stress falls on the second syllable), but tbh, this rule seems to be extremely lenient (nobody cares about it). opnions? --[[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] ([[User talk:Lofthouse|talk]]) 14:38, 24 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_14&amp;diff=355924</id>
		<title>Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume10 Chapter 14</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_14&amp;diff=355924"/>
		<updated>2014-05-24T19:38:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;#039;travelled/travelling&amp;#039; or &amp;#039;traveled/traveling&amp;#039;? Atm, the translations use the former, whereas the latter is proper American English because of a very obscure rule (a single fi...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;travelled/travelling&#039; or &#039;traveled/traveling&#039;? Atm, the translations use the former, whereas the latter is proper American English because of a very obscure rule (a single final consonant preceded by a single vowel in a two-syllable word is doubled only if the stress falls on the second syllable), but tbh, this rule seems to be extremely lenient (nobody cares about it).&lt;br /&gt;
opnions?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=299263</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=299263"/>
		<updated>2013-11-05T14:17:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plot, rather than page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a native English speaker, and somewhat proficient in Greek and Japanese (Close to finishing Japanese Certificate I). I&#039;ve spent some of my spare time anonymously proof-reading and quality checking manga, but I decided to stop because of too many websites hosting/stealing scanlated manga (most of them ignoring waiting periods) and generating massive ad revenue. Since then, I&#039;ve returned to editing/reading Light Novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I fix punctuation, misspelling, tense, and grammatical errors. If there&#039;s a difficult edit that requires reference to the original Japanese text (or if the page is locked for edits), then I&#039;ll leave a post about it on the discussion page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not reading Light Novels, you can stalk on these games:&lt;br /&gt;
* Mario Kart Wii: Loftyz47 (Clans: XN, a¢, F♪, C2)&lt;br /&gt;
* Minecraft IP: mc.zerpnation.com (username: nunnun)&lt;br /&gt;
* YGOPro: Loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
* Dueling Network: Lofthouse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and these websites/chats:&lt;br /&gt;
* Skype: loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
* Youtube: loftyz47 (non-monetized gaming channel, somewhat inactive)&lt;br /&gt;
* IRC: Loftyz47 on #Live-eviL &amp;amp; #Baka-Tsuki&lt;br /&gt;
* mariokartwii.com Forums: Loftyz&lt;br /&gt;
* Imgur: Lofthouse (I don&#039;t care about Reputation)&lt;br /&gt;
* E-mail: daniel.lofthouse@outlook.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index 1-7 (the rest were locked)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index NT 6-7&#039;&#039;&#039; (morale was low)&lt;br /&gt;
* All Index Side Stories (except ACC, NM, RSS1, NSEE)&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows&lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria 1-6&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online 2-8&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, I plan to edit/read High School DxD, Campione, and Sakurasou when the translation reaches around Volume 5.5.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=298977</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=298977"/>
		<updated>2013-11-03T15:14:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Edited */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a native English speaker, and somewhat proficient in Greek and Japanese (Close to finishing Japanese Certificate I). I&#039;ve spent some of my spare time anonymously proof-reading and quality checking manga, but I decided to stop because of too many websites hosting/stealing scanlated manga (most of them ignoring waiting periods) and generating massive ad revenue. Since then, I&#039;ve returned to editing/reading Light Novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I fix punctuation, misspelt words, present tense, and grammatical errors. If there&#039;s a difficult edit that requires reference to the original Japanese text, then I&#039;ll leave a post about it on the discussion page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not reading Light Novels, you can stalk me on any of these.&lt;br /&gt;
* Minecraft IP: mc.zerpnation.com (username: nunnun)&lt;br /&gt;
* DevPro: Loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
* Dueling Network: Lofthouse&lt;br /&gt;
* Mario Kart Wii: Loftyz47, Lofthouse, 10032 (in the clans &#039;Aussie Chanps&#039; and &#039;eXpanded Network&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* Mariokartwii.com Forums: Loftyz&lt;br /&gt;
* Skype: loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
* Youtube: loftyz47 (non-monetized gaming channel, somewhat inactive)&lt;br /&gt;
* Imgur: Lofthouse (I don&#039;t care about Reputation)&lt;br /&gt;
* E-mail: Daniel.Lofthouse@outlook.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index 1-7 (the rest were locked)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index NT 6-7&#039;&#039;&#039; (morale was low)&lt;br /&gt;
* All Index Side Stories (except ACC, NM, RSS1, NSEE)&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows&lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria 1-6&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online 2-8&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, I plan to edit/read High School DxD, Campione, and Sakurasou when the translation reaches around Volume 5.5.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter3&amp;diff=289585</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter3&amp;diff=289585"/>
		<updated>2013-09-23T16:06:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 3==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being taken the hospital, the magician girl was given first aid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, they hid the fact that she was a magician. The doctors would not have understood if they had tried to explain and it would have caused problems if they did understand, so there was no point in mentioning it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou and Index rode along in the ambulance while Stiyl pursued the main force of the magic cabal. That girl had merely been a decoy meant to buy time, so they did not have any time to spare if the main force was working to gain control of the center of Agni’s Festival Fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou spoke to Index in the waiting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They say her condition is not as bad as it looked at first glance. She suffered light blood loss and a concussion. If she rests, she should be back to normal in a few hours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, what do we do now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We don’t have time,” he said quickly. “When a patient with injuries that appear to be from some sort of incident comes in, the hospital will contact Anti-Skill. They should be here before long. We need to speak with her before that happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They headed for the girl’s hospital room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magician girl had been provided with a private room. She lay on the single bed in the room and she was not wearing a hospital gown. It may have been that her treatment had not required her clothes to be cut away or it may have been that Stiyl’s restraining runes had prevented the clothes from being removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Kamijou and Index entered, the girl glanced over and spoke with an emotionless voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you want?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re going to get you out of here.” Kamijou cut to the chase. “The hospital will have called Anti-Skill, so they should be here soon. But Stiyl does not want you to be captured by them. He said the odds are good your magic cabal would notice. I don’t want to think about the possibility, but is there a chance you will be attacked again if we hand you over to them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if there is?” The girl tried to sit up but then sank back into the bed. “That is what I hope happens. They failed to kill me before, but they will succeed next time. That is all there is to it. At the very least, it is 100 times better than handing more information than necessary over to Academy City or the Anglican Church.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, they heard multiple sets of footsteps in the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch, so Anti-Skill’s already here. We can talk later. We can’t use the hallway, so we’ll use the window.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait a second. What are you doing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re getting you out of here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magician girl frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I never said I would go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, but you have no say in the matter. I’ll carry you if need be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou approached the window and opened it. He looked down to find a height of about three stories. The eaves stuck out and the drain pipes for gutters continued vertically down, so there were plenty of points for handholds and footholds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go. They said you had no broken bones, so you can use your arms and legs, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can shelter me if you like, but don’t your city’s rules put you at a disadvantage here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if they do, it’s no reason to abandon you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I am refusing your help? You gain nothing from this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s no reason either,” replied Kamijou as he checked to make sure there was no one on the ground directly below. “It was the same when you tried to save your sister, right? No one forced it onto you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl clicked her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her head hanging down, she said, “You said the cabal might attack me if you leave me with this city’s Anti-Skill.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah. What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, you could have threatened to hand me over to them if I did not cooperate. You could have said I had to tell you everything I knew about the cabal or you would not let me escape. Why didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s response was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The thought never occurred to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You idiot.” As soon as she muttered that, the girl brought her feet out of the bed and to the ground. “It’s Sozty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My name is Sozty Exica. What’s yours?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou smiled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kamijou Touma. And she’s Index.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Anti-Skill entered the room, no one was left inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They immediately began a search, but never found anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cities had plenty of blind spots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But people unfamiliar with the science side and Academy City were often unable to make full use of such spots. Such people tended to gather at the types of facilities that also existed outside of Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, it was a car scrapyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That modern blind spot was completely surrounded by thick metal walls. It was the kind of place that could be found anywhere yet the people who walked by it had no idea what went on within. Even if humans were being chopped to pieces within, no one would know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of rusted vehicle chassis were piled up. A pile had been created out of nothing but tires. Bumpers and batteries were sectioned off in their own areas. The area gave a strong cluttered impression, but the people that used it kept it fairly organized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Hindu magic cabal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 20 members of that cabal were gathered in the scrapyard. The only member missing was Sozty Exica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sozty did it. The time she bought us was very valuable. If we take control of the center to Agni’s Festival Fire that we transferred here, we can turn this city into a sea of flames with our Anglican pursuer inside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Sozty interfered with Agni’s Festival Fire to buy this time. It is possible the network has been damaged.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we take a passive stance here, this valuable time will go to waste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But making any major moves without any guarantee of success could lead to a fatal failure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were aware this unproductive discussion was accomplishing nothing more than strangling their own throats. And yet they could not help but do it. No matter how much one knew prayer would not change the result, no one would be able to easily pull the trigger in a game of Russian roulette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A woman within the group sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had long silver hair and brown skin. The fact that everyone turned their focus to her showed that she had the composure left to intentionally gather their attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone in the group spoke to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Should we continue on or fall back? What do you say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good question.” A thin smile appeared on her lips before she continued. “How about this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey…um, Kamijou did you say your name was? How far are you planning to have us walk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As far as it takes to ensure your safety. Sozty, tell me if this is too much after your injuries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After escaping the hospital, Kamijou and the others headed to a nearby shopping district. Academy City had security cameras everywhere and security robots patrolled several routes, so it had few blind spots. Trying to sneak along a route no one would see them on would get them caught faster than mixing in with a crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kamijou continued on in the lead, he felt like groaning when he looked back and saw Sozty’s outfit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do magicians always wear clothes that stand out as much as a Christmas tree?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this that odd? Well, I guess this is a special city surrounded by walls in an island nation surrounded by ocean. I suppose you would be harsh on outsiders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That isn’t what I meant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sozty was wearing a white short-sleeve sailor uniform with a blue pleated skirt. That alone would not have been too strange an outfit, but both the top and bottom were very short. Her healthy brown belly was visible even when she was not stretching out her back and Kamijou felt like her ass would be visible below the skirt if he circled around behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that? A cheerleader outfit? What is it supposed to be???”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a strange city where 80% of the residents are students, right? And I had heard that Japanese schoolgirls dressed like sailors. I thought this would make good camouflage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…And why are your panties more or less visible at all times?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just how it is with Japanese schoolgirls, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That answer left Kamijou very curious as to what she had used as a reference for Japanese culture. He decided he should probably be thankful she had not showed up dressed as some kind of strange Fujiyama Geisha lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, another member of their group also stood out quite a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure white nun named Index said, “Touma, what are we going to do now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we could, I would like to head to my dorm, but I’m not sure we can. It might be safer to hide out in a manga café.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s a manga café?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To sum it up as much as possible, it’s something like a for-pay library.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:INDEX_Endymion_103.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!? That’s crazy! Those are supposed to be public!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you can order things like coffee and curry. Some of them even have a salad bar and buffet. In other words, it’s all you can eat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoo!! This is a new golden age of business, isn’t it, Touma!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index’s opinions changed a lot as her primary information source was talk shows. Sozty brought a hand to her head when she saw the nun celebrating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you forgotten we’re supposed to be on the run? Why are you needlessly gathering attention?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s probably fine. A group with gloomy expressions remaining silent the entire time will stand out a lot more in the crowds of a shopping district.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Is that so?” muttered Sozty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked around at the signs, searching for a restaurant that would let them pay up front. That way they would not be treated as dine-and-ditchers if Anti-Skill or someone showed up and they had to run out the back entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm… A main road near the station is probably the best spot. That way, taxis, a bus stop, and the subway are all nearby. Hey, Inde-…hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou trailed off because Sozty’s small hand had tugged on his clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it, Sozty? Did you see a magician you know or something?” he asked, but the brown girl did not let go of his clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…There is no deep meaning to this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You said we could not look gloomy and remain silent the entire time, right? Then this will work as camouflage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait a second. This isn’t to blend into the area, is it? You’re just getting drawn in by the glittering atmosphere of the shopping district, aren’t-…gwep!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kamijou the gentleman tried to calmly point out what was happening, he felt a sharp pain in his back. It was similar to the damage done when a carnivorous jaguar used its claws to climb a tree. He could not turn around to see what was doing this because it was clinging to his back, but Kamijou could make a good guess based on what he heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being shorter than him, he heard Index’s voice coming from overhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was clearly climbing up his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, what is this you’re taking advantage of this situation to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a second, Index! Let’s start by working out what the focus of this conversation is!! And I think someone getting bitten on the back of the head would stand out anywhere on the planet!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before Kamijou underwent severe damage, a simple electronic tone sounded from his pants pocket. It was the prepaid cell phone Stiyl had given him. Index was terrible with machines, so she faltered slightly at the noise. Kamijou did not overlook that opening. He shook her from his back and answered the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stiyl!? Honestly, you only call when it benefits you. Don’t leave your number unlisted! I can’t save it to call you back!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would say you are the one acting out of line.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice coming from the phone sounded angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, relying on Kamijou’s opinions and information was likely a last resort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You took the girl from the cabal out of the hospital, didn’t you? I need some information from her. It relates to the opinions and motives of the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? I thought you were chasing them down.” Kamijou looked confused. “And do you not need to know about their escape routes or hideouts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not an idiot. I have already found and entered the car scrapyard the cabal was using.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou heard some static.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl may have been sighing or blowing out some cigarette smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They were already destroyed when I got there. From the number of footprints, it appears a few of them disappeared, but the ones still here are unrecoverable. All of the information within their bodies has been magically destroyed, so I cannot extract any from their brains or spirits. Any analysis work would likely be a waste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un…recoverable…?” muttered Kamijou. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sozty gave a start next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s merciless words continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From the traces of the destruction, I doubt this was an attack from outside. In other words, this was infighting within the organization. That is why I want information from another magician in the cabal. I need to know what exactly is happening in their cabal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kipsila Endinia gasped for breath as he ran through an area lined with student dorms. A slight bit of blood oozed from his temple and his right arm was hanging unnaturally limply from the shoulder. Night had already fallen, but an area with restaurants targeted at students must have been nearby because quite a few people were out on the road. He naturally drew a lot of attention. But he was in no situation to worry about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-damn her…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feet stumbled as if he was on a ship in a storm. Time after time, he ran into a concrete wall or wind turbine. Even so, he continued to run. He continued to flee. He had no idea how far we would need to run to be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had happened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even taking into account it had been a surprise attack by an ally, the amount of damage had been too great. Control of the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens was completely held by Kipsila and a few others. Even if someone on the “outer edges” had gone on a rampage, the damage would never have reached Kipsila. The others would have acted as shields to lessen the damage. And during that time, Kipsila and the others would have carried out a certain counterattack. That was the power of an organization. That was what should have happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…? What kind of output was that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had pierced straight through those acting as shields. The attack had directly reached Kipsila and the other. That had stopped any preparations for a counterattack and then subsequent strikes had wiped them out. Once it started to crumble, an organization was nothing but a hindrance. The members of the magic cabal unit had started to fall one after another, yet the enemy continued to attack without mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of power was unthinkable for an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The output completely ignored the intentionally limited values that had been put in place to prevent both rebellion and friendly fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus, the woman who had become their enemy had supposedly been a failure. The project behind the power that had made her special had long since been frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gah…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He ran into another wind turbine pillar. He had lost track of how many times that had happened now. But this time it stopped him. He could not continue his flight. As he leaned up against the pillar that was sticky with his blood, Kipsila breathed a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not due to strength leaving his legs that he could not continue on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone stood ahead on the road dimly lit by the sparsely placed streetlights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had long silver hair and brown skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wore a tube top and a long skirt that were primarily yellow and orange but had black accents here and there. The combination was reminiscent of the silhouette of a strapless dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was dragging something with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They looked like stuffed toys at first, but they were not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had two in her right hand and three in her left. Kipsila recognized the faces of the people she was dragging along the road by the collar. They were the ones who had controlled the cabal along with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How had this horrible situation happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had been faced with a bit of trouble, but the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens had maintained control of the situation. They should have been able to use the time Sozty Exica had bought as a decoy to make a recovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?” groaned Kipsila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether she intended to answer or not, the silver-haired, brown-skinned woman relaxed her right and left hands. With a thudding sound similar to a sandbag being dropped, she dropped her hunter’s prize to the road surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something other than his injuries caused Kipsila to feel dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost everything in that failure! The project was frozen!! So how can you wield such great power!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Oh? All I did was answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Question 1: what is the most effective means of damaging Academy City with the strength we currently have?” said the brown woman with a thin smile. “The answer is simple: we give up on Agni’s Festival Fire.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all, we’ve given away way too many hints about this ill-prepared plan. Both the Anglican Church and Academy City are already pursuing us. It is like a boat made of mud. If we try to force it along any further, we will all sink.” The brown woman continued while grinning. She announced that she would destroy the dying Kipsila. “But that boat of mud is the only thing our pursuers have managed to grasp. If I cast aside both Agni’s Festival Fire and the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens and start with a new plan, I can polish my plan while the pursuers chew on the half-eaten leftovers. And it will be too late by the time they learn the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…fool. What could you possibly use…to produce more destruction than…Agni’s Festival-…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kipsila trailed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was because the brown woman was slowly opening and closing her bloody fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I had said I was going to use this from the beginning, you would not have given me permission. In fact, you would probably have tried to gang up and attack me all at once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should know better than anyone why that project was frozen. It was not because the needed output could not be achieved! It was the exact opposite!! That pure Astra is-…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can tell it scares you.” The woman tilted her head slightly. “But surely you don’t think the Astra I hold is still the same as it was back then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant Agni’s Festival Fire had been a decoy meant to draw the attention of the Anglicans and Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant Kipsila and the others who had ridiculed Sozty Exica for being a decoy had been decoys themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant the plan Kipsila had been aware of was merely a decoy to get the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens to take action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens had been nothing more than a decoy to ensure her freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant, that meant, that meant!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, anyway…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brown woman took a step closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kipsila instinctually tried to take a step back, but then he realized something. He had been drawing so much attention not long before, but he could no longer feel anyone’s eyes on him. In fact, there was not a single person around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magic ensuring that had been set up without him even noticing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that meant the woman was going to do something she did not want to be witnessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magic circle for Agni’s Festival Fire was set up on the bloody wind turbine pillar. But Kipsila did not even think about using it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those bloody fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overwhelming fear slowly closed in on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could you be a good decoy and leave now that your role is complete?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou and the others ended up entering a manga café. They paid for three private rooms (using Kamijou’s pocket money), but they all met up in one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had sent a large amount of image data to the prepaid phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were all photographs of the faces of the magic cabal members who had been defeated and left behind by the mystery attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sozty Exica checked through them all, she asked, “Is this all of them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it. Have you figured anything out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…There aren’t enough people,” she said after looking through the photos multiple times to be sure. “Aurodasa Ginzhana, Kereelty Tanabrook, Sumtalak Shandeva, Kipsila Endinia, Pancavani Uddasala, and Slasoma Anruda. …Well, I can understand why those six are missing. They were the decision-makers of the cabal. If someone attacked, the rest of the cabal would position themselves to let them escape first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seven people are missing in total,” muttered Sozty Exica. She spoke a new name through gritted teeth. “Ureapaddy Exica. My older sister. There is no real reason she would be protected above anyone else. If the other magicians were wiped out to let those six escape, my sister should have been wiped out as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked at Sozty’s face from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stared at the small screen rather than looking at him as she continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And…these wounds. They are very similar to those caused by the Astras our cabal uses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Astras?” repeated Kamijou in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index replied, “Those are the weapons of the gods in Hindu mythology.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It differs a bit from the original meaning, but our cabal uses the term Astra to refer to all powers and weapons that use symbols of the gods’ characteristics,” said Sozty in a low voice “We refer to what I used against you as the Agni Astra. However, they have to be downsized quite a bit for humans to wield them. The Astras we use are nothing but the effects. Take a spear Astra for example. We can create stab wounds with it, but we cannot produce the form of the spear itself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant the term Astra could refer to many different things. It would not be mistaken to assume there were different Astras for each element that had been prepared by the gods: fire, water, wind, and earth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the element of the Astra that Ureapaddy had secretly brought in and used to drive the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens to destruction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sister is supposed to be using a Shiva Astra, but she originally specialized in a different line of Astra.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The project was supposedly frozen. It was not a downsized version that a magician could safely use with no recoil. This was a pure Astra that was built up into the proper form of a weapon rather than simply creating the stab wound. The project was meant to draw out the full power of an Astra despite the great burden that would produce.” Sozty clenched her teeth and seemed to be forcing out the words. “In the end, the Astra itself was a success, but it still failed because the reinforcement of the magicians using it did not go well. Most of the participants were blown to pieces by the recoil and my sister was badly wounded. It had supposedly messed with her physical body too much to have any proper defenses left!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…? What kind of Astra does your sister have?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Astra held by my sister Ureapaddy Exica is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver-haired and brown-skinned woman named Ureapaddy smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wiped dark red blood off on the road surface as her former superior, Kipsila Endinia, lay collapsed face down not far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kipsila’s eyes were no longer turned toward her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His head was tilted at an odd angle and unmoving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet his lips twitched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this revenge for reorganizing your Astra…? Is this for the 14 who were destroyed…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course not, of course not. Their deaths were officially said to be an accident, but we all agreed to it. We gathered the people with the greatest affinity to the Astra, those 15 had their spirits unified, and then that ‘average’ was redistributed back into the bodies of the 15. Right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm smile appeared on Ureapaddy’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression changed peacefully, gently, politely, and accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the reinjection of the unified spirit had little success. Just like with the heart and the liver, the physical structure of the brain differs from person to person. The spirit attaches to not just the brain but the entire body. If a spirit injected from without does not meet the requirements, it will fall apart. And there is no way one can control that Astra in that unstable state. But those failures were our failures. It would be wrong to hate the cabal for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is quite simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy’s smile did not disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile was too perfect, so anyone who saw it would likely find it artificial and unnatural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if only incompletely, I can use that Astra. But only if I ignore any damage done to myself and others. If I have a tool I can use, why not use it? I have a weapon with greater effects than Agni’s Festival Fire, so it only makes sense to attack Academy City with it. Even if that means I must use Agni’s Festival Fire as a stepping stone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you really going to use that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already have. That is why you have been defeated. Just like all the others. Isn’t it a bit late to be surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not talking about on a level where you can carry it around with you! I am asking if you are going to use that Astra at the output levels from when the project was frozen!! If…if you do that…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The effects will spread beyond Academy City?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy guessed what he was going to say and denied it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But not by saying his ultimate conclusion was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an earlier assumption that had been wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because you say that kind of thing that your cabal remains so insignificant. You think I would simply continue with a plan that was crushed 5 years ago? Have you forgotten that my skills have advanced along with time? At the moment…” She uttered a concrete numerical value without showing any real sign of making any calculations. “I can probably draw out an output 509,000 times that of the attack you were desperate to accomplish back then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kipsila’s breathing completely stopped for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all seriousness, he underwent such a great shock that he seemed to lack even the level of thought required to continue breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will destroy us all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perhaps.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that value is accurate, there will be no safe area left on this planet! Whether one flees to highest heights of the atmosphere or the deepest depths of the ocean, that will evaporate it all!! Who knows if the planet itself would be able to continue properly in its orbit!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But isn’t that just the kind of Astra I have? After all…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy paused for a beat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somewhere, the younger sister spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is the ultimate weapon within the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somewhere, the older sister spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A weapon that symbolizes the god who rules the universe needs to at least be able to destroy the universe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miraculously, their mouths seemed to move as one as they spoke its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Brahma Astra.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl called Kamijou’s prepaid cell phone. As usual, he kept his number hidden, but he must have been expecting some kind of information to call back so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou stepped outside, leaving Index and Sozty Exica in the manga café.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reported that it had most likely been a magician named Ureapaddy Exica that had destroyed the cabal. He also reported that the magician had a large-scale spiritual item called Brahma Astra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” replied Stiyl. “I had thought it was odd for the Agni’s Festival Fire magic circles around Academy City to suddenly stop functioning. This Ureapaddy must have cut it off like a lizard’s tail. And she has something powerful enough for casting aside Agni’s Festival Fire to be worthwhile.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s this Brahma Astra that Sozty mentioned, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You said Ureapaddy currently uses a Shiva-related Astra, correct? Shiva is the god of wind, dance, war, and destruction. He has many different faces. And all of those could be said to be attributes of Shiva. A god with many different attributes could easily have many different Astras.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And Brahma Astra is one of those?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not a Shiva-related Astra. It is related to the god Brahma. Having the one Brahma-related Astra that does not fit in with the Shiva ones must mean it has some special meaning.” Stiyl spoke languidly over the phone. “In their mythology, I think it is supposed to be a special bow and arrow. The magic arrow has feathers of wind and an arrowhead of the sun. Once it is fired, it will be automatically guided to its target. It will pierce through any obstacles in the way and surely kill the target. Once the target is dead, it will return to its owner like a boomerang so that the enemy cannot capture it. It’s full of the type of abilities that feel like cheating that we’ve gotten so used to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it a person or a location?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unclear who or what Ureapaddy was trying to target, but if it actually existed, it would have no means of opposing the attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems the project was treated as highly secret even within the cabal, so Sozty does not know the details. However, she does know the usage conditions for Brahma Astra are heavily related to shooting stars. It can only be used when three shooting stars are glittering in the sky at once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It likely needs them to correct its aim. The god Brahma has a deep connection to outer space. It must act like a GPS and accurately calculate out the target’s coordinates from the shooting stars’ positions high in the atmosphere. …Wait a second.” Stiyl paused for a moment. “I just received a report from the Anglican unit working in India. It isn’t the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens’ headquarters, but they did find the remains of a large scale magical experimental grounds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did they find anything related to Brahma Astra?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Possibly. They have found a crater with a radius of about 50 meters. But the composition of the crater’s surface is simply crazy. For exactly 3 mm down, the ground has been crystallized.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was no normal explosion. It is unclear what effects it had, but it seems absolutely everything within range was torn away to form the crater.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that was true, this was no joking matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to Agni’s Festival Fire which could roast an entire city, the level of destructive power did not seem that great. However, it depended on what the target was. If that destruction with an exactly 50 meter radius was used on the solid outer walls of an Academy City research facility, the magician could get inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There appear to be a few different explosion sites, including one over 500 meters underground. The ground has been scooped out in a perfect sphere down there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It appears to be able to pass through any obstacle and cause tremendous destruction only upon reaching its target. In other words, hiding in a shelter is useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the magician did not even need to bother attacking Academy City’s research facilities. If she directly tried to kill the highest ranking officials of the city, no amount of security would help. As soon as she fired Brahma Astra, it would all be over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl seemed to be making an effort to keep his voice calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the one bottleneck is its requirement of three simultaneous shooting stars. Brahma Astra’s range and accuracy may be unknown, but thankfully its usage conditions are quite restrictive. Shooting stars do not appear very frequently. Seeing three in the night sky at once must almost never happen. As long as some crazy coincidence doesn’t trip us up, we should be able to resolve this without much-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…No, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou cut Stiyl off because something caught in the back of his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something they could not stand to overlook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whatever Ureapaddy’s ultimate objective is, it probably has to do with Brahma Astra. But no matter how much she could predict, would she really leave it all up to something coincidental like shooting stars?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is possible she is simply overly confident in her own predictions. …But if Ureapaddy was planning to betray her comrades from the beginning, it does seem odd she would rely on a natural phenomenon that would ruin her plans if it was even slightly off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She might have created an environment where such coincidences would occur more easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not sure I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What exactly is a shooting star? In the days before humanity had reached beyond the earth, the only option may have been chunks of ore about the size of your palm that came flying from a distant part of space. But things are different today. There is so much orbital debris cluttering things up that most shooting stars are the glow of broken satellites or rocket parts entering the atmosphere! What if those qualify for Brahma Astra’s usage requirements!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the ideal international event for that was currently underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A contest for unmanned probes being sent to Venus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 400 organizations and institutions both large and small were taking part in the event, so rockets were being launched from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The odds of shooting stars would naturally go up just from the many unneeded parts that separate after launch. For these few days, the frequency of shooting stars would rise dramatically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Brahma Astra would normally only be usable once every few decades or once every few hundred years, it might be usable in relatively quick succession now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that is still a bit uncertain,” said Stiyl after Kamijou explained the situation to him. “That is only a beginning. Ureapaddy would not rely on a coincidence when aiming for her true target. She likely has some trick prepared in case the coincidence does not play out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such as?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She could have set something up on a rocket that has yet to be launched. If she detonates the rocket in space, she can create shooting stars according to whatever schedule she likes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou did not know what the enemy was trying to accomplish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that reason, he could not head there ahead of time and wait with Imagine Breaker at the ready.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And once Brahma Astra was fired, the target would be destroyed with incredibly high odds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once it has been fired, it is too late,” said Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Ureapaddy will need to stop by the rocket launch facility before beginning her attack. She needs to prepare her insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is our final chance. If we cannot stop Ureapaddy here, destructive power worthy of the name of the god of destruction will sweep across Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Academy City had only one rocket launch facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“District 23. That is where Ureapaddy will be headed!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou, Index, Sozty, and Stiyl gathered in District 18. That district was adjacent to District 23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of necessity, Kamijou was acting as their guide to the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“District 23 is filled with top secret information, so you cannot freely go in and out like the rest of the city. Plus, the gates will simply be impassable at this time of night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, we should assume we will be mowed down the instant we cross that fence?” asked Sozty in annoyance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index frowned and said, “But if what Touma said is accurate, Ureapaddy is heading for District 23, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be best to intercept her before she gets inside,” said Kamijou confidently, but Stiyl dashed his hopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She has no reason to wait around. Up until now, she had to feign cooperation with the rest of the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens, so she put it off until later. But with that restriction gone, she would have headed directly for District 23. We should assume she is already inside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’m not so sure,” muttered Sozty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The others turned toward her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As her sister, Sozty would have the most accurate information on Ureapaddy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“District 23 was a high priority target even in the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens’ initial plan. And yet Agni’s Festival Fire was never set up there. The reason for that was simple: our cabal had no way of getting inside unnoticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sozty stared at the fellow magician.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We could get in, but only for about 10 minutes. Any longer than that would mean a direct conflict with Academy City’s defensive forces. That was simply not enough time to fine-tune and set up such a delicate spiritual item. Our plan was to destroy a few prominent districts with Agni’s Festival Fire, use the confusion to directly attack District 23, and escape Academy City after destroying the facilities there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the plan had failed, hearing it still sent a chill down Kamijou’s spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But another point stood out to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it seemed like it would digress too much from the topic at hand, so he decided to put it off until later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead he asked, “So does that mean Ureapaddy has not entered District 23?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If she had headed there immediately after destroying our cabal, the alarms would have long since started ringing. Assuming she has no other tricks up her sleeve, of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that last ominous statement by Sozty, Stiyl lightly tapped his shoes on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If our assumptions are correct, Ureapaddy plans to sabotage a rocket to be launched at a specific time so that she can detonate it outside of the atmosphere and artificially create the shooting stars she needs for Brahma Astra. I doubt that is something she can accomplish in only 10 minutes. It is harder to sabotage than it is to simply destroy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were overlooking something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ureapaddy had foreseen this situation from the beginning, she would have known it was impossible to infiltrate District 23 for long using the magic she had on hand. In that case, she would have prepared some sort of countermeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were missing some factor involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did she have a means of sabotaging the rocket in a short period of time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did she have a spell that allowed her to slip past the defenses of District 23 for a long period of time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Wait,” muttered Kamijou. “That’s it. That’s it! It’s simple. She just needs a way of sabotaging a rocket without entering District 23!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, what do you mean? Are you saying she has something similar to a curse that can be used across national borders? Something that can alter this ‘rocket’ thing remotely?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. If she had something that convenient, she wouldn’t have needed to enter Academy City at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what is it?” asked Sozty in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s response was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were thinking about this backwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sozty isn’t doing something to District 23 from outside. If the target rocket itself leaves District 23, the district’s security no longer matters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And how does she manage that?” said Stiyl mockingly. “I may not be too knowledgeable about aerospace matters, but I do know how large the rockets on the other side of this fence are. If a rocket the size of a radio tower moves even slightly, anyone would notice it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessarily,” said Kamijou lightly. “The rockets are mostly constructed in District 23. The fuel is even loaded there. But one portion is not. The container portion. In this case, it’s a capsule for the probe rather than a satellite. The fuel for the auxiliary boosters used for attitude control is loaded in District 10.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The liquid fuel used is called hydrazine. Not only is it highly explosive, but it’s toxic. The districts it can be handled in are limited. The biggest of those districts is District 10. They were making a big deal about it on a talk show recently. They were asking what would happen if an accident occurred as the container was being transported and complaining that there would be no risk if it was all handled in District 23.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, we need to search out every transport route from District 10 to District 23. Ureapaddy should be in wait along one of them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait,” said Kamijou just as Stiyl was about to begin moving. “Even if this is just the container at the top of the rocket, it is still on a very large scale. The truck will be hauling an object 20 meters long. It can’t make the turns of a normal street. The rocket will head along the shortest, widest, and straightest path.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, if we head back along that path…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We should run right into Ureapaddy along the way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant satellite guidance vehicle was parked on the side of the road on an overpass in District 7. It was as large as a pylon for high voltage lines laid on its side. Given its size and the toxic hydrazine it was loaded with, the surrounding drivers would want to be careful around it. However, none of the other vehicles showed any sign of doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was almost as if…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if none of them could tell the satellite guidance vehicle was even there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ureapaddy!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy suddenly shouted out and opened the driver’s side door of the vehicle to peer inside. A silver-haired, brown-skinned woman frowned. And then she realized what was going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her willingness to actually respond with words demonstrated her confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? So you have already discovered my name. But that isn’t too surprising given the familiar face I see there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the teasing reference to her, Sozty took a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tried to say something emotional, but the words caught in her throat. Kamijou found it difficult to watch how her expression visibly stiffened as she forced it to remain as it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl finally managed to speak to her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Is it true you destroyed our cabal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you mean &#039;&#039;your&#039;&#039; cabal, then yes I did.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy’s lips moved as she made that clear distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spoke so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a stark contrast to Sozty who had needed to force down her emotions so they were only simmering below the surface before she was able to speak. In Ureapaddy’s case, her expression remained unchanged because she did not particularly feel anything about the situation. She was so indifferent it seemed her organs had to be completely frozen over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The older sister and the younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious discrepancy existed between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They were nothing but a burden and I had no further use for them. Their plans were always poorly thought out and the scale of their ideas was too small. And yet they would look down on me if I tried to do something with that frozen project. …What use did they have left other than as a disposable decoy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would I be correct in assuming the same applies to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think what you wish. It is true that the incident with you forced my hand a bit, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she referring to the cabal’s attack on Sozty to silence her when she had been captured?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, it was possible some sisterly love still existed between Sozty and Ureapaddy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all, that completely destroyed the already pathetic decoy plan. It wasn’t easy reworking my plan for betrayal on the spot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sozty had risked her life as a diversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been prepared to let her sister and comrades escape even if it cost her her life. And yet she received only that coldhearted answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou learned the meaning of true silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smiles from the photo he had seen on Sozty’s cell phone appeared in the back of his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was an expert in making such severe decisions, yet even he had his breath taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn you…!!” shouted Kamijou as he clenched his fist, but Sozty held a hand out to block his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have to ask. This may be only a portion of the rocket, but it is still a collection of top secret technology. And it is also filled with toxic fuel. This vehicle had to have some escort vehicles. What happened to them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I eliminated them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened to the driver of this vehicle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I eliminated him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that she did not specify what exactly she had done gave them a very bad feeling about what had happened. Both the escort vehicles and the driver were not present. That was all Kamijou and the others knew. They could only pray that they were safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Ureapaddy grinned and said, “Yes, yes. Asking questions is the best course of action for you as you did not even realize how poor that plan was. And let me be blunt about one thing: truly optimized actions lack all beauty and elegance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you really one to talk about elegance?” said Sozty with a tone as hard as rock. “You shot your comrades in the back for your own goal and plan to destroy Academy City with no just cause. And all to show off your Brahma Astra that should have been frozen long ago. It seems to me you are the one that looks unsightly due to pursuing optimization too far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are going to ask any questions, could you keep them short?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you after?” Sozty’s brief question stabbed out. And then she continued, “The overall plans of the cabal were nothing more than a decoy for you. In that case, you have no reason to continue on with the goal of destroying Academy City. I see no reason for you to use Brahma Astra here. Surely using Brahma Astra in and of itself is not your only goal, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no obligation to answer that. But what would you do if I said that was my only goal?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy tilted her head ever so slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older sister and younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet Sozty answered without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would kill you. You are a disgrace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou felt dizzy hearing her say that so plainly. It may have simply been that she had lost her cool at having her sister speak so coldheartedly about her, but Kamijou still felt their conversation had gone too far. Or perhaps this was the standard for the creatures known as magicians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He glanced over at Stiyl, but the priest’s expression was hidden by his long hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:INDEX_Endymion_137.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We… The cabal was targeting Academy City because it was necessary. No matter how our actions would later be recorded in history, we decided we had no choice but to carry out the attack.” Sozty spoke her next words as if spitting them out. “And now you’re saying the target doesn’t matter? You just want to use your spell that had been frozen? You’re going to destroy a city of one million just for that? Now I see why the cabal was keeping a careful eye on you. Your ideas need to be thrown into a dark hole and sealed away with a stone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sozty. Do you really, truly understand what you are talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do,” said Sozty with disinterest. “Seeing someone like you has made me realize the truth. I finally know what it is like to see what I was trying to do from the outside. I am growing angry at the justifications I was making.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sozty…?” said Kamijou in a whisper, but she did not turn in his direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She kept her gaze on her enemy and made an announcement in a shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was wrong!! What we were trying to do is wrong no matter what reason you have. Forcing this onto them does nothing to save the people who would be sacrificed. The existence of a reason makes no difference!! And if it’s wrong with a reason, there is no way I can let you do it without a reason!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.” Ureapaddy gave a thin smile that displayed disinterest from the very bottom of her heart. “So you’ve already made it that far. In that case, I suppose telling you this won’t have that much of an impact on you, will it, Sozty?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you find it bizarre?” continued Ureapaddy in a calm, flowing voice. “The original plan the pathetic leaders of the cabal came up with was to use Agni’s Festival Fire to destroy a few districts, use the confusion to head into the strictly guarded District 23, and then destroy the facilities within. Correct?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looking at it now, that plan makes me want to puke. What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? And wasn’t this plan implemented because the cabal works to obtain bodies that surpass the limits using training methods that surpass the limits and so it took issue with Academy City’s optimal training methods using the optimal values?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…” muttered Kamijou rather than Sozty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy smiled in delight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems that student has figured it out. Don’t you find it odd, Sozty? We were opposed to their methods of training the mind and body, and yet our ultimate objective was to destroy District 23. Their aerospace technology should have been of no consequence to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sozty seemed completely dumbfounded as she muttered, “Did the cabal have information it was keeping from us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Their true reason for attacking Academy City lay elsewhere. I had hoped to completely shock you by revealing that the justification you held so dear was completely meaningless, but it seems you freed yourself from that curse on your own. I was trying to say I was disappointed my revelation had lost most of its meaning. Do you understand now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you learn what it is and what it has brought about, you will finally reach my darkness,” said Ureapaddy. “But that is all for today. I do not have time to spare. My preparations are already complete, so I will be leaving now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A loud sound like several simultaneous metallic noises could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At some point, a giant golden bow had appeared in Ureapaddy’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or perhaps it should be called an Astra said to be held by the god Brahma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once it was fired, it would cleanly tear out a hole with a 50 meter radius in even the sturdiest structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that Brahma Astra!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry, student. The timing has not yet come. Plus, what use is a bow and arrow that always hits the target if I fire it from head on? From your fight against Sozty, it appears you have some powerful means of destroying magic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what was she targeting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was she trying to do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as those questions came to Kamijou’s mind, Ureapaddy answered them by means of the direction she aimed the bow and arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She aimed at the satellite guidance vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, she targeted the rocket container that contained the toxic hydrazine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Escape is my top priority today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held a completely normal metal arrow in the bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that was enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I will give up on this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a dull noise, the arrow pierced into the side of the container.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hissing sound like carbonation being released could be heard. A clear liquid that was obviously different from water began flowing onto the road surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not good! That’s hydrazine!!” shouted Kamijou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy smiled and stepped back. She then prepared to run. She would not allow them to follow her. It was blatantly obvious that was her intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index then spoke to Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use Anglican-style spells, right? Blow that away with your flames!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her statement sounded insane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She added, “If I am correct, the base is fire and the meaning is punishment, but add purification to the 3rd and 5th words and loop it. In English, the initials are P, A, and R. That will cancel out the target’s toxicity!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How had Stiyl felt about that “advice”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How had that magician felt when he was briefly put back in the position he had once viewed as normal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking much, Stiyl Magnus quickly took action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roar of flames consuming oxygen burst out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sword of flame appeared in the priest’s right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, a bit of nervousness appeared on Ureapaddy’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was likely worried she would be caught in the explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a wonderful expression.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his lips twisted into a smile, Stiyl swung his flame sword without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its form collapsed and it shot directly for the leaking hydrazine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next instant, a great explosion wiped away the darkness of Academy City’s night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy may have removed the spell she had set up when the explosion occurred. Or perhaps the explosive power had destroyed the spell. Either way, the people in the surrounding areas finally became aware of the disturbance on the overpass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou and the others rushed down the emergency staircase and to the ground as they heard the approaching sirens of fire trucks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think Ureapaddy escaped. I felt no resistance,” said Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sozty then let out a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But wait. Wait a second. My sister was trying to sabotage the rocket container being transported so she could use Brahma Astra, right? In that case, why did she so readily abandon the container?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once we had determined which rocket it was, we would never let it actually be launched. She had to have known that, so she had no reason to hold on to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, does that mean Ureapaddy will target another ‘rocket’ and wait for her chance to attack?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, the issue was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew their enemy’s target, so they could lay a trap. Or they could temporarily halt the work with the rockets to put a stop to Ureapaddy’s plan. If they could locate her while she was stalled, they would have a chance to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think Ureapaddy would so readily abandon that rocket container if she understood that we knew what she was trying to do. She would have known we would guard all other rockets afterwards, so it at least would not have been an easy decision,” said Stiyl. “She would have either tried to have that rocket container launched no matter what or she would have tried to kill us. That situation could easily have been the deciding factor over whether her plan succeeds or not, so she should have been desperate. And yet…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So if she readily abandoned it, does it mean she has some other way of accomplishing her plan…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Kamijou said that, he saw something unpleasant in the corner of his vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a completely normal site in any district of Academy City. It could easily be called a part of the standard background scenery. It was an airship. The giant monitor on its side that acted like a billboard was displaying world news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Venus Probe Contest is progressing quite well. The EU Space Industry Committee has commented that their overall level of technology may be lower, but that they have tempered traditions and expert skills from their work in clock craftsmanship and the like. They say the results of those craftsmen will be the pride of the world. The private projects in the rocket industry have…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait…it can’t be…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me guess what you are thinking,” said Stiyl with an exceedingly displeased look. “Ureapaddy had already sabotaged a few rockets outside before arriving at Academy City. The rockets within the city were nothing more than insurance. The sabotaged rockets will follow a strict time schedule and be launched at a time that is convenient to Ureapaddy’s plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not rare for the timing of rocket launches to be off a bit due to delays in preparation or weather conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one wanted to ensure that a rocket would be launched at a certain time, one would want to prepare a few layers of safety by preparing several rockets to launch at the same time in several different places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that why she was able to abandon this rocket?” muttered Kamijou before turning to Sozty. “H-hey, the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens is based in India, right? What path did you take to reach Academy City!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The worst possible one. I was just thinking about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you be more specific!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We split into several groups and met up in Tokyo. I was with my sister. We travelled from India to Russia, flew to a German airport, travelled by land to France, passed through England, flew from there to America, and finally headed to Japan via Australia. Dammit. All of those countries are involved in the Venus Probe Contest!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sozty’s face was pale as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
France and England had no surface launching facilities, but they could use islands in the Pacific and also had projects to send satellites into the atmosphere using two-stage rockets fired from civilian aircrafts flying at ultra high altitude. Kamijou had heard about those projects on the world news on TV because the countries had made sure to make thorough announcements to ensure no one mistook them for bombers loaded with cruise missiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, they could not deny the possibility that she had sabotaged the rockets when they were in transit on the ground just as she had attempted here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one knows how many rockets my sister has sabotaged. And with it involving so many different groups, no single authority can halt all the launches! The Venus Probe Contest is underway. No one is going to listen to someone who tells them to stop. Those who do not understand the situation will simply see it as an attempt at interference!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The real problem is the destructive power of Brahma Astra,” said Index as she thought. “It is a spiritual item named after the weapon of the god Brahma. And according to Ureapaddy, it has extremely high accuracy. I do not know how accurately the legend has been recreated, but if they were attempting to match the original, they must have been trying to amplify its power to the very limit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is highly likely Ureapaddy’s Brahma Astra has been forcibly given the destructive power worthy of being called the most powerful weapon within the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens. Not only does it have perfect accuracy, but it creates a ridiculously huge explosion when it hits. According to the past data, it destroyed everything for 50 meters around it, but who knows how far its power has been amplified. And if something like that is fired at Academy City…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant feeling welled up in Kamijou’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ureapaddy’s objective was unknown, but from her past actions, it seemed unlikely she would let her chance slip by her after making all those preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would most definitely fire the weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou could not imagine how much damage would be caused by an arrow of the god of destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are we supposed to do?” asked Sozty. “My sister already has Brahma Astra. She can remotely detonate rockets to create the three shooting stars she needs to fire it. No one knows where those rockets are. For all we know, they have already been launched!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thinking about the sabotaged rockets will get us nowhere,” replied Kamijou. He tightly clenched his right fist that could negate any magic. “So our only option is to destroy Ureapaddy’s Brahma Astra. There is no other way to protect Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter4|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter1&amp;diff=289498</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter1&amp;diff=289498"/>
		<updated>2013-09-23T08:30:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A city existed on the west side of Tokyo that took up one third of the metropolis’s area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was known as Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That city of science was a collection of cutting edge technological knowledge. It was the central point of a powerful influence on the entire world using the interests, predominance, and certain sort of trust and faith that reside in the keyword of “science”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighty percent of the residents were students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that reason, the city was made to push an image of safety and trustworthiness to the forefront, but information was strictly controlled below the surface. Many systems were laid out throughout the city in the name of preventing the approach of any terrorists or spies, be they industrial or working for a nation’s government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One area of the city had an especially strong focus on that side of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that area, a Western man arrived at a “multi-story inn” meant for sightseers from outside the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I try not to be surprised by much, but this is just insane.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the outside, it looked like a standard rectangular building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the interior was mysteriously constructed so that each floor contained an entire one-story high class Japanese inn, garden and all. It was similar to several dioramas of Japanese buildings stacked on top of each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design may have been created due to a lack of land or it may have been that common sense in Academy City was as different from the rest of the world as its technology was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Either way, the man from outside the city simply could not get used to seeing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure the middle-aged waitress who had shown him to his room had left, the man pulled out a small computer. Without worrying about security or the risk of being traced, he connected to the network by plugging a cable into the port supplied in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he downloaded a few files stored online, the voice chat sign lit up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clicked to connect and a calm female voice came through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did they get through?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m doing it now.” The man frowned slightly. “When you told me the download password, you should have specified whether the letters were uppercase or lowercase. If I hadn’t noticed and entered it wrong too many times, I would have been locked out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely you know this is not my area of expertise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is such a thing as being too ignorant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew saying that would solve nothing, but he said it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as he expected, the woman showed no sign of caring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I followed your instructions,” she said. “I doubt Academy City will detect it like this. The internet is convenient, but &#039;&#039;they&#039;&#039; completely control that field.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Academy City naturally monitors all data in the name of catching industrial spies. If you fill normal text with dangerous code words, their equipment can analyze it immediately.” The man opened the files that had finished downloading. “But that is only for &#039;&#039;their&#039;&#039; field. They know very little about the magic side. This city has been thoroughly optimized. If you try to hide it, they will certainly find it. Trying to sneak around like that will only get you caught faster. That is why you should not even try to hide it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The files contained a few different diagrams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a type of magic circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Academy City’s printing equipment, they could be quickly mass produced without destroying the magical symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those circles were not mentioned in the meeting with &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I doubt their lukewarm methods will be enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western man accessed a map site and looked up a few photo studios. The arrival of digital cameras had put all of them in a crisis situation, but the man wanted their developing and printing equipment to accurately produce the magic circles he was going to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the circles were a secret matter, so he would have to temporarily turn the printing technician into a puppet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I try to do something within Academy City, I will eventually be caught. That means I need to construct a plan where it is too late for them by the time it has been revealed. If I act while taking some losses into consideration from the beginning, I can achieve a certain level of freedom even within this optimized city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just to be sure you know: it is possible you will not be able to return alive even if our goal is achieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have worked that into my plan as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And it has been given tacit consent. Not by Academy City, but by our higher ups. We do not want the balance between magic and science to collapse. Everyone is aware that problem is much more important than the official reasons given. For that reason, I expect this situation will not be as bad as they say. Still, I doubt it will be so easy that I escape unharmed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After retrieving all the information he needed for the magic circles, the Western man disconnected his computer from the network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then headed for a photo studio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worker at the studio was an ordinary person, but he or she would end up being involved in magic even if only slightly. No matter how careful the man was, some risk remained that this person would become further involved in that hidden portion of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the man continued on regardless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This showed just how urgent the situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’ll make you pay later for forcing me to carry out this kind of dirty work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Academy City was known as a city of cutting edge science and a psychic powers development institution, but nothing particularly strange or distinctive could be found in the scene of the students walking to school in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally at least. But on this morning…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Communication error. You cannot currently enter the Venus Probe Project Race. Please try again later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy named Kamijou Touma stood still in the middle of the pathway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held a cell phone in his right hand and a project page on a popular SNS could be seen on the small screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl called out to him from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was Misaka Mikoto. She was the ace of the prestigious Tokiwadai Middle School and Academy City’s #3 Level 5. She wore a white short-sleeve blouse, a beige summer sweater, and a gray pleated skirt. She had let out that confused question when she had realized the person blocking the flow of students heading to school was someone she knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person in question, Kamijou Touma, was trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The entry page for this SNS project race has frozen because too many people are accessing it. But the next deadline is in 10 minutes! I don’t have time to wait!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the project linked with the Venus Probe Contest, right? With that ridiculous number of unmanned probes being launched into space, you have to predict which team will make the first discovery, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you choose the probe to make the discovery, you get entered into a lottery for the right to name the discovery!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, but even getting put into the lottery is still nowhere near 100% odds of getting to name it. That SNS has almost 1.5 million people on it in Academy City alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I want to give an asteroid the name Kamijou Touma!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t this contest about probes being sent to Venus?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to become a constellation in the night sky!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That just makes it sound like you want to die.” But then a puzzled look appeared on Mikoto’s face. “Actually, I’m surprised you’re playing with something like this. I thought you weren’t too interested in this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My cell phone’s OS updated automatically recently and the SNS appeared then. The two companies must have some kind of agreement.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I see. By the way, how many friends do you have on there? I-if you just tell me your registration number, I could send you a request…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou frowned because he could not quite make out what Mikoto was mumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then something turned his thoughts in a completely different direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma!! You forgot to prepare a lunch for me again!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loud voice of a pure white nun cut in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name was Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was gathering a lot of attention from the students heading to school, but she paid them no heed and continued toward Kamijou and Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Honestly, you always do this, Touma! Meals are the foundation of proper living!! What am I supposed to do if you neglect to make me one!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Can’t you just make your own meals?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“People who know how to cook just don’t understand!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think you should just give up because you don’t know how! And at any rate, I left you a lunch in the fridge!! Since you can’t use the microwave, I made you a giant vegetable and pork salad that doesn’t need to be heated up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I ate that snack ages ago!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you please explain to me why you look so proud about that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had been completely expressionless for a while now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she asked a question with her head tilted in puzzlement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, sorry to interrupt, but why are you acting like it is normal for you to make that girl’s meals and to look after her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fgh!? O-oh, um…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; want to know why you are yet again making me so angry for no reason!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d like to ask why you suddenly started biri biri-ing!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everything is good in tempura! What is the mysterious reason behind the bitterness disappearing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’ll even eat okra and bell peppers! I couldn’t believe my child who used to take chopped bell pepper out of fried rice was eating a bell pepper that had only been sliced in half! (39 year old housewife)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are the impressions of the individual and the same results cannot be guaranteed for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the trouble on the way to school over, Kamijou had parted ways with Index and Mikoto and peacefully sat through his lessons. It was now after school and he was sitting on a park bench while reading the advertisement emails sent to his phone via the SNS that was quite popular lately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That normal high school boy named Kamijou Touma gave a quiet sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a bible we don’t need at my place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, his roommate was hardly a picky eater. She would start chomping into the hard noodles of instant ramen well before the three minutes were up, and she seemed perfectly delighted with it. The Kamijou household valued quantity over quality. What he wanted was information on sales that allowed him to acquire large amounts of food cheaply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the girl sitting next to him did not look pleased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index was peering at the cell phone screen from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mh, you can’t do this, Touma! Food is one of the foundations of human life. You need to always strive to improve yourself!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why don’t you try to improve yourself by learning how to cook!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what are we having for dinner tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? I think the udon is getting close to its expiration date. If I add some random decorations and boil it in a pot…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We had that three days ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what about chilled udon? That would be great for the summer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was exactly what we had for lunch five days ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, c’mon!! Don’t use your perfect memory for things like this!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl named Index had the special talent of never forgetting anything she learned. That ability had been used to have her memorize every line and character of 103,000 grimoires from around the world. She now functioned as a grimoire library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kamijou tilted his head in puzzlement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if you can remember everything perfectly, can’t you remember the flavor of a luxurious 8000 yen sukiyaki set while eating chilled udon and be perfectly happy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ch-chasing after that kind of empty happiness does not fill my stomach!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then can’t you remember what it feels like to be full…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would make me the same kind of sad person as the lumberjack rejoicing because a fairy tricked him into thinking the sawdust and leaves are piles of gold. I don’t want-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index suddenly trailed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was due to a bright white flash of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That brilliant light shot up from one area of Academy City and vertically towards the heavens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It shot higher than the buildings and then higher than the clouds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hyah!? Wh-why does that keep happening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re rockets. You wouldn’t think they were being launched all the way over in District 23 given how bright the light is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The light caused at launch was so bright, a notification had been sent out warning drivers to be careful. Recently, they had been fired at a rate of about one every 10 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The countless contrail-like trails of smoke created by the launches seemed to create a tower reaching up to heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Supposedly, the launches aren’t just coming from Academy City. There’s a rush to launch rockets from facilities all around the world. I hear there are about 400 rockets entered in the Venus Probe Contest. Anyone is free to enter, from projects put together by the EU and other groups made up of multiple nations down to regional efforts run by local shopping districts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But no one could hope to rival Academy City on the technological front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the technological level inside and outside the city was said to have a difference of 20 to 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other nations were seeing if they could use quantity to defeat the great technological quality of Academy City. That less-than-intelligent plan was the only one left to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do they get if they win?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was the naming of a newly discovered asteroid or mountain on Venus, but the amateur high school student Kamijou Touma could not think of any real merit beyond being recorded as the first to discover it. He wondered if they would give it the name of a convenience store in order to advertise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The project might not have had an obvious objective such as the retrieval of some new and unknown material that would revolutionize Earth’s technology or contact with some aliens hiding behind the rocks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, one of the most important efforts was to find materials altered by oil. The bodies of living creatures would break apart underground to form oil, so that discovery would prove creatures had lived there in the past. However, Kamijou was not sure what people gained by finding those traces of past creatures. Finding traces of rice in a rice bowl did not make that rice come back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This would be easier to understand if I could see something obvious people gained from this beyond simply making a historic discovery.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again, if some obvious gain was found, it might change the field of space exploration from being about spectacular romance to being a fierce competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kamijou thought about all that, the girl next to him who lacked any scientific knowledge began trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, “Y-you mean the science side has started to seize a portion of the starts that lie at the base of modern Western magic!? If the composition of the planets is changed, it would destroy the basic foundation of magic… But we will surely change to meet the demands of this age!! We will deal with this like the Japanese dealt with the arrival of ideas from the West!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, hello?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou tried to get a response from her, but Index seemed to be getting poor reception so she simply continued trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou decided to just let her continue trembling. He looked blankly into the sky as a few more rockets were launched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But are they really launching 400 of them? It seems like space debris would be a problem. If there is energy being emitted from Venus, won’t they start being repelled by a mountain of debris?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, the biggest problem to deal with was what to have for dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one ever plans things out in this age when they can just go get the ingredients at the supermarket right before making the meal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem is that you are too careless, Touma. If you had a perfect memory like me, you wouldn’t need to keep an account book for household expenses!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then how about you actually use that perfect memory of yours!? If you do, you’ll notice that the problem is that you eat any ingredients I try to stock up on!! That is why I can only buy ingredients for that day and that day alone!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so Kamijou and Index entered a supermarket with the much too blunt name of “For the Athletic Type!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white nun was known around the area as “the devourer”, so the old women running the samples areas began retreating when they saw her enter. However, Index did not seem interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Touma! That flier says a blue-fin tuna dissection show is starting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no way that is happening!! We just can’t!! Any kind of food prepared in the supermarket would destroy our budget. And what about that is athletic!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DHA! I want DHA tonight!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s all you want, then take a supplement!! In fact, do you even know what that is!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index tried to run off through the store, but Kamijou grabbed at the back of her neck to stop her. If he let that girl head off, he might be stuck having to solve the mystery of how a giant blue-fin tuna had disappeared from a completely sealed room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Index, we are here to get dinner for tonight. We are not looking for something to eat right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see! So you’re telling me to find something even more delicious than blue-fin tuna!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he had no idea what that interpretation would lead to, Kamijou pretended to rub Index’s head and locked on with an iron claw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then dragged her to the section carrying all the special deals of the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Touma, why does this area seem to be filled with a dangerous smell!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unfortunately, that is the non-monetary price one must pay to get a good deal. If you want something that is ‘guaranteed’, you need to head to an organic shop!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but look at this: ‘Space Carrots! Such a surprising change in the carotene!’ Doesn’t that sound a bit ominous!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it does seem a bit dangerous to just call it a ‘surprising change’. I’m not even sure if it has more of it, less of it, or if the structure of the carotene itself has changed. But look at this wonderful price! Only the strange products that are partially covered with research funds can be this cheap!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The word ‘research’ scares me! And you just admitted it was strange, didn’t you, Touma!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it looks exactly like a carrot and tastes exactly like a carrot, then I say it must be made of the same stuff as a carrot. In other words…well, it’s all the same in your stomach!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait, Touma! What am I supposed to do if it tastes like a melon!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you’ll know what it was talking about here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The surprising change to the carotene.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want a surprise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kamijou doubted the vegetables could be too dangerous if they had simply been grown on a space station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked over at some other ingredients while ignoring Index who was trembling while looking into the shopping cart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is what he found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Touma. Did you even read this!? It says: ‘Genetically Improved Lettuce #3. Three hundred different insects refuse to approach it. Sorry about #1 and #2!!’ I can’t trust this new technology of Academy City! What does it mean if not even bugs are willing to eat it? Really, what does it mean!? I want to know what exactly makes the bugs run away from it!! And the fact that a #1 and #2 disappeared into the shadows of history clearly hints at a dangerous conclusion!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the research assistance made the price quite attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of a journey in search of meal ingredients was to cross the tightrope stretched between safety and budget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that in mind, what was he to do here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, Kamijou and Index were released from the minor hell of the supermarket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re having mizutaki tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I know what all the ingredients are, but I still feel the thrill of a yaminabe…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white nun seemed oddly disheartened despite the topic being food. This was an exceedingly rare situation, but Kamijou did not particularly mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What are you doing here?” asked a middle school girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the girl Kamijou had met that morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wore the uniform of the prestigious Tokiwadai Middle School and was one of the only seven Level 5s in Academy City. She was the #3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was Misaka Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you are walking together carrying supermarket bags…? What exactly are you two doing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t tell!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’re saying this is exactly what it looks like!? That’s what you’re saying!? And you were together this morning too!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were discussing whether carrots grown in space and lettuce that no insects will get anywhere near are actually safe to eat! Leave us alone, little girl!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? …What? So is this like a research project???” Mikoto was rather confused, so she simply gave her own opinion on the matter. “When they say insects won’t get near it, that isn’t because it is emitting insecticide from the leaves. It just tricks the insects by emitting a material similar to the pheromones that increase and decrease the insect’s hunger. The researchers only strengthened the defense mechanism the lettuce already had.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-ohh…” groaned Index with a troubled look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto continued, “And even food not created in a test tube has its genetics altered in the form of selective breeding. Think of brand-name beef and rice. In fact, it would be hard to find food that hasn’t undergone cross breeding at some point. If you ignore all that and simply think of all genetic alterations as bad, you’ve left the realm of science. That would be more an issue of philosophy or religion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sh-short hair, I get the feeling you have completely fallen for the ideologies and dogma of science.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then Mikoto’s cell phone rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Kuroko? …What? Wait, that’s actually really bad!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She quickly hung up and looked over to Kamijou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The curfew is coming up soon, so you need to get back to your dorm right away!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen, &#039;&#039;get back right now and do not leave your room!&#039;&#039; Understand!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said that, Mikoto ran off somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What was that all about?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou tilted his head in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s nothing new for her to be acting oddly. Hey, Index. Let’s get home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index looked in a different direction as if she had just noticed something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked over in the same direction, but he didn’t see anything of interest. He simply saw the usual scenery of Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it, Index?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? I think I saw that same thing earlier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, yeah. Those wind turbines are located all over the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that. Hmm…Huh? That’s odd. It’s true that it’s one of those ‘turbine’ things, but…huh? It should be outside my area of expertise, but for some reason I feel like it’s connected to my knowledge…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your knowledge?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant it would be related to magic rather than science, but Kamijou doubted the turbines that supported Academy City’s power would use any knowledge or techniques related to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I might be able to figure something out if I check the ‘turbine’ I saw before. T-Touma, you go home ahead of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wait a second, Index!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I won’t be mad if you eat all of that suspicious dinner on your own!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait! Don’t tell me you’re planning to get a burger on your way! You don’t have any money!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou doubted he could chase after her with the shopping bags that weighed several kilograms in both hands. He looked around and spotted a coin locker with a refrigeration function he could leave them in. In order to avoid any unnecessary expenses or trouble for society, he prepared to chase after Index. But then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw something glint in the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the base of the wind turbine’s pillar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only once he approached did he realize what it was. Some kind of thin, clear film had been attached to the surface of the round pillar. It was a rectangular optical filter about the size of a magazine. When he stared at it up close, he was able to see a strange pattern drawn on it with a slight color difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unclear what it meant, but it was unlike the sorts of diagrams and plans that Kamijou was familiar with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet the pattern led him to suspect it had some sort of meaning even if he could not determine the specifics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, religion, dogma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It reminded him of those terms he had heard recently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked suspiciously at the wind turbine and examined the clear film attached to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I get the feeling this filter isn’t all there is to this. I feel like there is something else here.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had it been the filter that had stimulated Index’s knowledge? Or was it the “other thing” that Kamijou was vaguely sensing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Either way, this filter is definitely something magical!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou focused his thoughts on the small goal in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stretched out his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stretched out Imagine Breaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was limited to his right wrist and beyond, but he possessed the power to destroy any supernatural power of either magical or psychic nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His index finger touched the clear film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next moment, the plastic-looking filter was smashed to countless tiny pieces with a dry bursting noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something had been destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant the clear film had indeed used some sort of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just as that thought entered Kamijou’s mind…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several pillars of fire suddenly roared up around Kamijou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou let out that confused voice, but the situation was not going to wait for his understanding to catch up. The flames that had shot up began raining down from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Shit… That filter was a switch!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have looked like a giant maw if viewed from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that boy’s body disappeared into the flames as if he was being devoured by that maw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A helicopter suddenly landed on the road while ignoring all regulations regarding heliports. It and the pilot were the extent of the “limited cooperation” from Academy City. The red-haired priest who stepped out sighed as he grasped the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name was Stiyl Magnus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a magician dispatched by Necessarius, the 0th Parish of the Anglican Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So it was failure,” he muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sea of flames was then instantaneously blown away with a great noise. When Kamijou Touma emerged from within, he was completely unscathed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are you doing!? Were those flames your doing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t deny that, but you were not the intended target. And now I must ask you the same question: what are you doing?” Stiyl used the cigarette held between the fingers of his right hand to point at the wind turbine Kamijou had just touched. “How much do you know about what was set up there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean the clear filter you set up? But more importantly-…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not all that is there,” said Stiyl, cutting Kamijou off. “I used that filter as a new magic circle on top of the magic circle &#039;&#039;that was already there&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That was already there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t see it?” Stiyl continued while Kamijou frowned in confusion. “Well, it isn’t drawn using ink. The enemy probably used a powerful ultraviolet light. It’s the same as how sunlight causes a poster to fade. They drew the circle by causing the paint on the pillar to fade slightly. Naturally, this method violates the treaty between magic and science.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked more closely at the wind turbine, but he still could not see anything like that. It must have been possible to create a magic circle with alterations so small an amateur could not see them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And why do you think I attached that magic circle made from special ink on a clear material? It was to interfere with…or rather, overwrite their circle. By adding my own circle on top, I could destroy their pattern. And when the pattern changes, the effects of the circle change. If I alter the effects the maker of the circle wanted, they will attempt to remove the filter I attached. Then when the trap activates, I can capture this hidden person…or so it should have gone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a second. Are you saying someone other than you did something to this wind turbine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. And?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And the trap you set to catch them activated in vain…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be thanks to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Doesn’t that mean this magician is now aware of the trap?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You only just now caught on to that fact?” muttered Stiyl as he tossed his cigarette away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flame sword shot out forcefully along the path of the cigarette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it was my own fault for not eliminating a known concern. I knew there was a risk of an ignorant amateur messing everything up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stiyl…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The situation is urgent. And your actions here has upped the rank of the urgency,” said the red-haired priest with a light tone despite holding a weapon that could easily kill. “I do not have the time or the desire to deal with uncertain elements. Really, I should probably just kill you, but I will stop at simply beating some sense into you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou Touma’s Imagine Breaker was limited to his right hand, but it could negate any magic or psychic power. This of course meant it functioned as the natural enemy of those who wielded such supernatural powers, but his level of danger changed greatly depending on if it was his first fight with someone or a subsequent one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, once the enemy knew about his ability, they could build up a strategy around it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First, I will not enter the striking range of your fist.” Stiyl took a step backwards. “And I will repeat attacks that cause definite damage to wear you down bit by bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He swung his flame sword and caused it to explode to send shockwaves scattering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the damage done was greater the closer one was to the center of the explosion. Using the attack at a distance like that would lessen its destructive power and make it difficult to use effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he did not care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would wear Kamijou down little by little until he could no longer fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. So you had rune cards hidden around the turbine from the beginning!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I did not, this would not have been a very effective trap. The first wave keeps the target in place while I move quickly to the scene. Then, I would have finished off the target while their movements were dulled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou guessed Stiyl must have put a lot of thought into the placement of the runes. The spot Stiyl currently stood in and the routes he would move along would have meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Kamijou tried to simply charge toward him, something like a barricade might appear to block his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fighting on a stage you prepared ahead of time simply puts me at the disadvantage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what will you do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Run away,” he replied immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou Touma then turned tail and ran as quickly as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have looked foolish at first, but it was a decent choice for a battle against Stiyl. The magician’s magic was most effective on a field on which a large number of rune cards had been set up, so if he left that prepared field, Stiyl could no longer use his full power. That alone was not enough to defeat Stiyl, but it would give him the opening he would need for an attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you really think I wouldn’t have thought of that when setting up this trap?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou heard the roar of flames consuming oxygen as a pillar of fire shot up to block his path. He frantically stopped as that pillar took the form of a giant human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was Innocentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This spell had the greatest destructive power out of all of Stiyl Magnus’s spells. On a field supplied with rune cards, that mass of 3000 degree flames could immediately regenerate and attack no matter how many times it was destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou Touma’s right hand could destroy it, but it would simply regenerate as soon as he did. If Innocentius stopped him here, Stiyl could freely move to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it a bit early to be using your greatest technique?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all.” Kamijou Touma grinned. “If you don’t place it in between us, I can negate all the other magic you use as I run straight for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Kamijou had been afraid of was that Stiyl could always use that “greatest technique”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now that it was already being used, he could find a way around it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never heard anything about you being able to use more than Innocentius at a time. …You haven’t made any advances since the last time I saw you, have you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frantically tried to give further instructions, but it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou turned around 180 degrees and immediately ran straight for Stiyl. Innocentius pursued Kamijou from behind, but it was not fast enough to move in between him and Stiyl. No matter what traps might lie between them, Kamijou could negate them all with his right hand as long as they were not Innocentius class. The red-haired priest detonated his flame sword again and again to hold the boy back, but the distant shockwaves were not enough to completely stop Kamijou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Kamijou was in range of the full effects of the flame sword’s shockwaves, his right hand could reach the priest. He threw his fist towards the flame sword swinging towards him and negated the magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:INDEX_Endymion_034.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s foot slammed powerfully down right up in front of Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He poured his full weight into his tightly clenched right fist. In the follow through of the strike on the flame sword, his fist flew forcefully for the tall priest’s jaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great noise and impact that Stiyl had been expecting did not come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Why did you stop?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there really any reason for us to be fighting?” replied Kamijou immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fist that had stopped right in front of Stiyl’s face moved once more and lightly tapped Stiyl on the jaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had either taken Index a while to notice the disturbance or she had been obstructed by some kind of trap because she only arrived after it was all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma! Why are you fighting a magician again while I was off investigating the magic circle at the base of these ‘turbines’!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Thanks to this boy intruding once again, we at Necessarius are even busier than we were before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m mad at you too! You’re an expert magician, so how can you go all out against an amateur like Touma!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Index yelled at him, Stiyl quickly turned his back and shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he had turned his back, Kamijou was unable to see what expression was on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou was not sure he wanted to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so he intentionally changed to subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stiyl, who is this magician you’re after? What are they trying to do in this city?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you feel responsible because you ruined my trap?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, you idiot. This is our city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl clicked his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl must have managed to compose himself because he turned around before speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The enemy this time is a magic cabal that uses Hindu mythology. It is known as the Gate of the Gods Come from the Heavens. It is a small organization of only about 50 people, but that means the individual members’ pure ideologies will not throw the entire group into disarray. In other words, it would be difficult to invite any of them to compromise which makes them quite dangerous. …Their characteristic trait is their method of training their physical bodies to the limit using extreme exercises, fasting, and the like. And that is also one of the reasons behind their conflict with Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scientific training methods Academy City has developed calculate out the optimal values for eating, exercising, and resting. To a magic cabal that views pain that exceeds one’s limits as the path to a body that exceeds its limits, Academy City may look like a cowardly group taking the easy route to strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So these people who take issue with Academy City have snuck into the city and drawn magic circles on wind turbines all over the place? …That can only be bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is unclear how far they have progressed, but they are most likely using Agni’s Festival Fire. It is the same method used to attack a large sports gym in New Delhi two years ago.” Despite his casual tone, Stiyl informed them of something very, very bad. “Agni is associated with fire and lightning and they are using him as their symbol. Simply put, the spell allows them to alter the output of the electromagnetic waves that are normally flying every which way. They can use that to cause a large scale disaster. …If they activate Agni’s Festival Fire on this scale, Academy City will be turned into a giant microwave oven.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter2|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Illustrations}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Afterword&amp;diff=265964</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Afterword&amp;diff=265964"/>
		<updated>2013-07-01T22:07:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Afterword==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those who are always purchasing these: welcome back. To those who for whatever reason are starting here: welcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is Kamachi Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a collection of old stories from various magazines, so there is no single occult keyword for this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plans to create each of these came about for different reasons than the main series and each one was sent out to the world under different circumstances. Whether they are the same as ever, different from normal, or just how they are in general are things I will leave to you all to determine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each individual story is independent of the others, I will split up the afterword as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This one takes up the most space by far of the stories in this book and the circumstances of its creation were probably the most twisted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It focuses on Stiyl, so it is basically a magic story, but as those of you who read it through to the end know, science is involved at the root of things. I think this gives it a nice Index-y feel to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suppose you could say this is a portion of the Stiyl Magnus story. It was only published in an even smaller magazine than Dengeki Bunko Magazine, so it may be the rarest of the stories in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its protagonist is simply a member of a magic cabal and it touches on the formation of those organizations, so it may be the oddest of the group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou Touma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This story was published in a special Toradora vs Index magazine. I was told to make a light story that got across the atmosphere of the series to those who had never read it, but the next thing I knew, it had aliens in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I think it still explained the basic flow of the series. Kamijou Touma’s misfortune gets him wrapped up in some incident, science and magic forces collide, and it is all resolved by a battle in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Martian microbes clearly do, the Tattva the magician uses is also related to space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was asked to make a short story of A Certain Scientific Railgun featuring one of the side characters (i.e. not Mikoto) and I ended up going with the unexpected human drag chute. And since she seemed like the least likely character to do something like this, I chose Uiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I first put together the last scene, things grew and grew as I wondered what I should do. My editor kept telling me Uiharu couldn’t pull off action-y things like that and so I needed to give her some kind of help, so I added a few little items to help here or there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, my illustrator Haimura-san and my editor Miki-san were huge helps, but this time so was Fuyukawa Motoi-san, Mine-san, Ogino-san and the others. I am truly grateful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also thank all of you readers. I get quite a few requests for short stories for magazines, but I think it’s thanks to your support that I can do basically what I want even within those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is time to close the pages for now while praying that the pages of the next book will be opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I lay my pen down for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But aren’t there also the Official Pirate Books and A Certain Prophecy Index…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Kamachi Kazuma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru Nav|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter4&amp;diff=265963</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter4&amp;diff=265963"/>
		<updated>2013-07-01T22:07:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Uiharu Kazari==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari was a first-year middle school girl who was part of Judgement, a group that protected the peace of Academy City (although they primarily dealt with issues within the schools). Normally, she wore a short-sleeved sailor uniform and had artificial flowers covering her head, but this day was a rare exception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu… Is this kind of ability really needed for periodic Judgement training…?&amp;quot; muttered Uiharu dejectedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was wearing what could perhaps be called a jumpsuit; the upper clothing and the pants were completely combined into one piece of clothing, and a zipper ran all the way from her neck down to her waist. It made her look something like an F1 racing driver. Since it was colored a bright orange, it also made her look like a member of a foreign rescue team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This outfit gave her long sleeves and long pants despite the broiling hot weather of midsummer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It&#039;s hot, it stinks, and it&#039;s stuffy!! Eee!! This is the worst!!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was also wearing something similar to a backpack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it had an excessive number of belts holding it on. It had the basic two over the shoulders, but belts made of synthetic fiber also stretched over the chest, stomach, and around the legs at the thighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a parachute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she pulled the string near her waist, it would open up like a giant umbrella, but it was currently contained within that bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Wait, how am I supposed to get this thing off…? Huh? This… no, this switch isn&#039;t enough…?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason Uiharu was struggling with it was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spoke this reason aloud with a puzzled look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why was the free fall training suddenly cancelled?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was 6:10 PM on August 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single large vehicle travelled along a main road in the evening with several guard vehicles surrounding it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It resembled the kind of towing vehicle used to transport bullet train cars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those extremely large carriers were used to take the bullet train from the factory which it was created in to the track. Their large engines were similar to those of armored cars or snowplows, and they were over thirty meters long including the back portion holding the bullet train car. The bullet train would be surrounded by a metal framework similar to those that make up buildings. Bolts and wires running horizontally and vertically held it all in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this vehicle was not towing a bullet train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was towing a satellite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant vehicle was called the satellite guidance vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by guard vehicles, it was taking the satellite from a lab in District 10 where it had been filled with fuel, through Districts 7 and 18, and finally to a rocket launch pad in District 23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so it should have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait… What are you doing…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change was first noticed around the time they passed from District 10 to District 7. The person who noticed it was the driver of the accompanying guard vehicle driving in front of the giant satellite guidance vehicle. He first saw it in the rearview mirror and then actually turned his head around to look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant guidance vehicle that held the satellite was approaching from behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was destroying the proper balance of the convoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Foot Soldier to General. You&#039;re getting too close. Decelerate and keep your proper distance. I repeat, Foot Soldier to General… W-wahh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant satellite guidance vehicle rapidly approached as if to collide with him, so the driver of the front guard vehicle frantically turned the wheel to the side at the last second. Due to the change of course, the giant vehicle with the satellite scraped across the guard vehicle&#039;s back lights and continued on ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You idiot!! The front guard doesn&#039;t give up his position no matter what. I don&#039;t know what&#039;s going on, but stop it even if you have to run it off the road!!&amp;quot; rebuked his colleague over the radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;d like to see you try that,&amp;quot; replied the driver as he wiped a cold sweat from his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Running the large vehicle off the road would have been doable. In fact, the driver was confident in his ability to do so even against such a large vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you know what kind of fuel is inside that satellite!? It has 1500 kilograms of hydrazine in it!! That stuff is toxic! Do you have any idea what would happen if it leaked out into the city!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two drivers yelled back and forth over the radio, the satellite guidance vehicle continued to accelerate. It shot ahead, plowing out of the way the guard vehicles meant to protect it, and then pulled away from the convoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They all noticed the abnormality, and they all understood the danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, none of them did anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they watched it, the large vehicle carrying the satellite had become a large weapon in and of itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 73rd branch office of Anti-Skill in District 7 was as busy as a beehive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Skill also protected the peace of Academy City, but it was a different organization from Judgement. While Judgement was made up of students, Anti-Skill was made up of trained teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari arrived inside that area that looked like a police station. They had gone beyond their own organization and called her in due to the emergency situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female Anti-Skill member who just so happened to be near the entrance looked at Uiharu with a puzzled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…What&#039;s with that look?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, umm… sorry. I was suddenly called here while in the middle of my periodic training…&amp;quot; responded Uiharu as she shrunk down in her orange jumpsuit and parachute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, the woman frowned even further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What kind of training uses a whole bunch of flowers…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? That!? The flowers on my head are stranger than the parachute!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu&#039;s outburst drew the attention of a few more of the adults around her. She shrank down even further and snuck off further into the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman who had spoken to her before looked down at the student ID Uiharu held out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you&#039;re Uiharu Kazari from Judgement&#039;s 177th branch office. We were hoping for Shirai Kuroko, the teleportation esper.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-sorry. I couldn&#039;t get a hold of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we had her, we would have a lot more options for how to deal with this… I guess I&#039;ll go search through the Bank for any other Judgement members who might be of some use. Anyway, they&#039;re having a meeting over there. You can get a grasp on the situation there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Uiharu obediently headed on into the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was the investigation headquarters, they must not have had much time to spend on appearances. They were not using some grand meeting room. Instead, the strategy meeting was taking place in a corner of the office around a whiteboard with seats gathered around it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The special vehicle with the satellite aboard is currently out of control. It has strayed from its scheduled route and is currently heading north on line #49,&amp;quot; said a man, his voice filling the office. &amp;quot;Technically, it is not a satellite in and of itself. It is only a module for Hikoboshi II to allow it to carry out additional experiments. However, it can separate and navigate on its own, so it is essentially the same as a satellite. It is only not classified as one to make things easier as far as international treaties are concerned.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bespectacled teacher would normally be teaching classes, but now he was explaining the gist of the incident. One of the other Anti-Skill members raised his hand and asked a question like a student taking a class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can we contact the driver?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no issue with the vehicle&#039;s radio, but what she has told us is the real issue.&amp;quot; The bespectacled Anti-Skill member gave a sigh. &amp;quot;It seems a message appeared on the internet-connected GPS system in the vehicle. It said the car would be crashed using the remote control system if she did not follow the path displayed by the GPS system. Thanks to this, the driver can do nothing but keep the cursor showing the vehicle&#039;s location from exiting a moving red circle on the screen. She has no idea where she is going.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…So it&#039;s a carjacking by an unknown criminal. This really is a convenient age we live in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu had taken a seat in an arbitrary empty seat in the office, and she now asked a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did the message mean about crashing the vehicle using the remote control system?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Judgement, hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bespectacled Anti-Skill member who had given the explanation looked at Uiharu and her outfit with a puzzled look, but they had been the one to request help from Judgement in the first place. The man seemed to think she was butting into their turf, but he still answered her question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That vehicle has an automatic evasion system in case of emergencies. If the driver were to lose consciousness due to a heart attack or brain hemorrhage, the system can safely stop the vehicle on the side of the road. It seems that has been taken advantage of,&amp;quot; he explained. &amp;quot;This evasion system can take control of the vehicle for only 100 seconds. However, that is more than enough time to cause some kind of accident. After all, it has complete control of the gas pedal and steering wheel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this has never been tested before. It might just be an empty threat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We can&#039;t take that risk,&amp;quot; said the man slightly angrily in response to the casual comment. &amp;quot;That satellite has 1500 kilograms of a toxic fuel known as hydrazine. If the vehicle does crash, the satellite could be destroyed and the fuel could catch fire. If that happens, that toxic substance will be sent into the air, contaminating everything within a one-kilometer radius. And the seasonal winds could spread the effects even further. If you breathe it in, everything from your throat to your lungs will become inflamed. This is not a situation where we can rely on &#039;mights&#039;. The driver made the correct decision.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The suit-wearing adults either sighed or clicked their tongues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this was not directed at their colleague who had asked a strange question. It was due to their dislike of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The criminal hacked into the GPS system to display this message and to continually display this red circle on the screen in real time. This is clearly more than just a prank. …We should assume the criminal can actually carry out their threat if it comes to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu&#039;s breath caught in her throat at how bad the situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Where is the criminal sending the vehicle?&amp;quot; she asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s what we need to find out. We would like some help from your information analysis abilities.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A special vehicle over thirty meters long and with a satellite loaded onboard roared down line #49 in District 7. It came dangerously close to running into the cars trying to head along normally, and students crossing the crosswalks had to scatter out of the way. When it plowed through red lights, it stirred up a storm of horns. Luckily, the satellite guidance vehicle was swerving in an attempt to avoid the normal cars and people, causing its back to wave back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single sports car accelerated in order to follow the satellite guidance vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A woman wearing a green track suit and a muscular man were inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their names were Yomikawa Aiho and Saigou Ryouta, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They, too, were members of Anti-Skill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There it is. The number matches. That has to be the one known as the General.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;B-but should we really be doing this, Yomikawa-san? The branch chief ordered everyone to attend the meeting…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We can do our job without attending. There&#039;s no point in us being there. I&#039;m sure all they&#039;re gonna end up doing is get into an argument over whether they should set up a barricade or not,&amp;quot; responded Yomikawa in a light tone. &amp;quot;Taking care of this is more important.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saigou sighed and pressed the accelerator further down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He drove up next to the satellite guidance vehicle as if he were going to pass it, matched its speed, and then approached it as if he were going to ram it sideways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A woman in her late thirties sat in the driver&#039;s seat that was surrounded by thick sheets of metal, and she looked over at them in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa set the frequency on the radio and used the signal to speak to the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, hi. Is this Sangaku Youko-san, the driver?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!? …Who are you…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Yomikawa from Anti-Skill. My colleague Saigou is here with me. We&#039;ve come here to deal with this situation, so it would be a huge help if you would just do what we tell you to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed Sangaku said something, but it did not come out as words. Yomikawa gave a gentle smile through the window and spoke into the radio once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First of all, I&#039;m going to join you over there. Is that okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Join me? …!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The driver&#039;s questioning tone suddenly changed to surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was because Yomikawa had opened the window of the sports car and leaned out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Saigou, a true Anti-Skill member, opened his eyes wide in shock when he saw that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither the satellite guidance vehicle nor the sports car was obeying the speed limit. The satellite guidance vehicle was currently flying through the city at 120 kph in order to remain within the red circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait! Yomikawa-san!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quiet. A professional can&#039;t get so worried, especially in front of the person we&#039;re supposed to be protecting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Yomikawa herself remained calm as she stretched her arm out while sticking out the window. The rucksack on her back must have held various types of tools because they could be heard clanking around when the wind shook her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Yomikawa&#039;s fingertips were about to reach the driver&#039;s side door of the other vehicle…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening sunlight reflected off the glass on the side of a building suddenly shined directly in Saigou&#039;s eyes as he drove the sports car. With his vision suddenly impaired, Saigou hit the brakes without thinking. This greatly shook Yomikawa&#039;s body as she hung out the window, and the next thing she knew, the sports car had fallen back alongside the satellite portion of the special vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa did not try to climb onto the satellite guidance vehicle. Instead, she reflexively grabbed the metal framework surrounding the satellite in order to maintain her balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You idiot!! Are you trying to get me killed!?&amp;quot; Yomikawa shouted, but she received no response from Saigou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no advance warning, the satellite guidance vehicle suddenly swerved, causing the metal framework on its back to slam into the sports car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strike from the thirty-meter vehicle was like a dragon swiping at a human with its tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed Saigou tried to avoid it, but he did not make it in time. With a great crash, the sports car was knocked away. Its brakes screeched, but he never regained control of the sports car. It ended up crashing into a nearby wind turbine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed unlikely that Sangaku Youko, the driver, would have done that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone had abused the emergency automatic evasion system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Saigou!! Shit!!&amp;quot; shouted Yomikawa as she was left dangling down from the metal framework used to keep the satellite in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized he could not hear her, and pulled out her radio. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-Yomikawa-san. I&#039;m… fine. I&#039;m sorry. It looks like the engine is too damaged…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That doesn&#039;t matter. Instead, contact the rest of Anti-Skill and guide the people and other vehicles. At this rate, the damage really will spread!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa somehow managed to get one foot on the bed of the vehicle that the satellite was resting on, which restored her balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;God dammit. If the driver doesn&#039;t keep following the instructions on the GPS, the criminal will crash this thing. And that sudden deceleration saved my life. Just joining the driver probably won&#039;t help change anything…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gritted her teeth, but there was no fear on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In that case, I just have to stop this thing more forcibly.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing the tires would have been the quickest method, but that could easily lead to the vehicle crashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I know! The exhaust.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how complex or elaborate it was, an engine was still a device that used fire. It used oxygen and emitted carbon monoxide. If she could cut off that flow, the fire that moved the engine would go out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa looked at the back of the driver&#039;s compartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike a normal car, the satellite guidance vehicle would have a smokestack-like exhaust pipe there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not there… There’s no exhaust!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhaust that should have been there was missing. She looked around while holding onto the metal framework, but she could not find it anywhere else either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit. Don’t tell me something this big is electric!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If only it were a hydrogen engine or a kind of electric car that had an exhaust…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, she could not use that method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was when Yomikawa received a transmission over her radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She assumed it was from Saigou, but it was not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ksshh…This is Uiharu Kazari from Judgement’s 177th branch office.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Judgement… Damn that branch chief. Now he’s gotten the children wrapped up in this…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing. This is Yomikawa Aiho from branch office 73. I’m currently hanging down from the metal framework holding the satellite onto the back of the General vehicle. Is there anything I can do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Uiharu was shocked that Yomikawa had climbed directly onto the vehicle, but she quickly realized it was no time to just sit in shock. She must not have been used to genuine incidents because Yomikawa could hear the sound of paper documents being shuffled around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well…First, move to the driver’s compartment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The driver’s compartment? I doubt this problem can be solved just by slamming on the brakes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…If you could follow my directions, I would like for you to send me the data from the GPS system in real time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood,” Yomikawa replied lightly before beginning to casually move across the vehicle that was travelling at 120 kph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She climbed up a part of the framework running diagonally, planted her feet on the side of the cylindrical satellite, and moved along like a monkey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yomikawa arrived on the thick roof of the driver’s compartment, she leaned down as if peering into a well and stuck her head in the passenger side window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This surprised the driver, Sangaku Youko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah wah!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, don’t be frightened!! Don’t move the wheel!! I’m Yomikawa. Nice to meet you!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that incredibly halfhearted greeting, Yomikawa climbed in through the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The GPS system was displaying a red circle just as reported. Sangaku was driving in order to keep the cursor indicating the vehicle’s position from leaving that constantly moving circle. Besides the red circle, there was also a triangle indicator that gave a general direction to drive in, but it was not enough to figure out what the final destination was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red circle moved about within the screen as it wished. This made following it quite difficult for Sangaku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shortly after the original message arrived on the GPS, the steering wheel stopped working for 5 seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the criminal gave you a threat,” said Yomikawa bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given how Saigou’s car had been repelled with such good timing, the criminal must have been watching the satellite guidance vehicle somehow. Yomikawa had been able to get aboard despite that because…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I guess either he is afraid of causing an accident before reaching the destination if he gives too many “threats” or he doesn’t view me as a real problem.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unconcerned automatic voice of the GPS’s instructions seemed somehow unnerving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa clicked her tongue, looked away from the GPS screen, and spoke into her radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve made it to the passenger seat. So what do I need to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to the spec sheet, there should be a Standard-C communications cable in the dashboard. Use that to connect the GPS system to your cell phone. The system is a model that connects to the internet, so the internal modem should also function as an external modem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa did as she was instructed and her cell phone started transmitting a large amount of data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way, the instructions the criminal is sending in real time will also be sent to me. If I analyze the data, I may be able to figure out where he is leading you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there no way to solve this situation a little more directly? Finding the criminal is important, but stopping this vehicle takes precedence right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True…” Uiharu said while looking through various documents. “The criminal is abusing the emergency automatic evasion system. The system is meant to have a program safely stop the vehicle in case the driver suddenly loses consciousness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The system can only interfere when a moving vehicle needs to be stopped. It cannot cause a vehicle to start again if it is already stopped. If the electric motor running the vehicle is completely stopped, the criminal will no longer be able to do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest method would be to slam on the brakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the giant vehicle was 30 meters long and weighed over 10 tons. It could not be stopped instantaneously. The instant they left the red circle displayed on the GPS system, the criminal would take over and cause it to crash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku Youko, the driver, gritted her teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked over at the vehicle’s key located near the steering wheel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just turning the ignition key would be simple enough, but it’s locked in place when the vehicle is in motion. It’s impossible to stop the engine without stopping first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…” Uiharu thought for a bit. “Then we just have to do something about that lock. The vehicle should have a box with the electrical related things collected inside it. If we mess with it, we should be able to turn the key and shut off the motor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where is this box!?” asked Yomikawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Below,” responded Uiharu awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but…it’s located directly below the driver’s compartment, just above the road.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu faced her notebook computer within the 73rd Anti-Skill branch office. The adults surrounding her were overwhelming her. She had originally been called in to help with odd jobs in order to increase efficiency, but she dealt with things so quickly that it became difficult for others to cut in. She had almost complete control of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Uiharu looked up from the computer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had heard voices coming from the entrance to the office. One came from a girl about the same age as herself and another from a boy who seemed younger. At first, she thought they were reinforcements from Judgement, but they were acting oddly. Some kind of dispute had broken out and the children forced their way forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Those are children of the driver, Sangaku-san,” said the bespectacled Anti-Skill member so those around could not hear. “They are students in Academy City. I understand that they are worried about their mother, but we can’t have them in the investigation headquarters. It may be a bit cruel, but they need to be taken away from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu bit her lip upon hearing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been speaking to Sangaku Youko through the radio, but that casual conversation would be quite precious indeed to the family members. And yet they were not being permitted to use it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voices at the entrance to the office gradually grew quieter and quieter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Uiharu still clearly heard someone say “Save my mom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bespectacled Anti-Skill member averted his gaze slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, the Anti-Skill members who had dealt with the children had not made any promises either. Anti-Skill and all other modern organizations and companies would not make promises they were not sure they could keep. It was a means to prevent lawsuits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu was a member of Judgement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been taught how to deal with such situations during her training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I will save her,” Uiharu said quietly. “No matter what, I will make sure no one is lost including Sangaku-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I will write a formal explanation of my actions if necessary.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she could remain silent after hearing a child say something like that, she felt she should just quit Judgement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sitting in the passenger seat of the satellite guidance vehicle, Yomikawa removed the shoulder straps of her rucksack and placed it on her lap. She opened it, pulled out a silver tool, and then shoved the rucksack into the space meant for her legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:INDEX_SP_263.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, here I go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa opened the passenger door of the satellite guidance vehicle, leaned out, and peered into the narrow space between the bottom of the vehicle and the road. The vehicle’s giant front wheel rotated next to her ear and the asphalt flew by like a chainsaw only a few centimeters below the top of her upside down head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There it is. I see a silver box 40 centimeters across and 10 centimeters thick.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is the electronics control box. It should be held closed by screws on the four corners. Can you get them off?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sure thing,” muttered Yomikawa as she focused on the tool in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was holding a device that looked like a pen nib with a motor attached. It was similar to the device used by a dentist to scrape at patient’s teeth. It was a micro cutter. The device was like a malicious version of an electric eraser which scraped away steel rather than the writing from a notebook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of unscrewing the screws, she scraped away the entire top of the screws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a horrible grinding noise, orange sparks flew and the four screws were destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metal cover fell off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yomikawa could catch it, the cover fell to the asphalt. The asphalt was moving by so quickly that the cover flew backwards as if it had ricocheted off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yomikawa saw the inside of the box, she let out a groan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like there are over 100 cords in here. Don’t tell me I have to cut the red one but not the white one or something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ha ha. You can just ignore the cords. There should be three switches at the upper right hand side. First, turn off the middle switch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahn? …This one?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa stretched out her arm and hit the middle switch with her index finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That should have activated the safety on the emergency automatic evasion system the criminal is abusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So we can just hit the brakes now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no! This is just an auxiliary safety. It only prevents control of the steering wheel from being suddenly taken away. Basically, it only keeps the criminal from taking control for about 30 seconds after you leave the red circle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thirty seconds…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satellite guidance vehicle was 10 tons. Even if it slammed on the brakes, it might not come to a complete stop in that time. It was the same as how a train could not be easily stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like removing the lock on the ignition key in order to shut off the motor while it is still running is our best bet. Once the motor is stopped, the emergency automatic evasion system cannot be abused anymore,” said Uiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. Then let’s get it over with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-okay. Um, is there an even smaller box in the bottom left hand side of the box? It should be held shut by 8 screws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Found it. So I just have to get this thing open?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Yomikawa stretched out her arm, a cross wind suddenly blew through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satellite guidance vehicle swayed left and right as if the wind had made it falter. That motion caused Yomikawa’s arm to approach the asphalt. A protrusion of the asphalt flying by below tore through the cloth of Yomikawa’s track suit and even scraped at her skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!! Gwaahhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She frantically pulled her arm back, but lost her grip on the micro cutter in doing so. The tool fell to the asphalt and seemed to disappear instantaneously as it was swept away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yomikawa-san. What’s wrong, Yomikawa-san!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit, I dropped the tool. I can’t get the box open!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there any other way!? I know! The criminal is interfering remotely, right? So we just need to jam the signal he’s usi-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She trailed off because of a shout from Sangaku Youko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get back in!! Hurry!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant Yomikawa lifted her head, she saw the edge of an approaching tunnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold sweat covered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shit!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She frantically pulled her upper body back into the passenger seat. The thick concrete wall of the tunnel slammed into the passenger door that remained open. With the sound of crushed metal, the door slammed shut like a dragon’s jaws and then fell to the road because its hinges had broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before it fell, a torn portion of the inside of the door became intertwined with the strap of the rucksack lying at the bottom of the passenger side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Oh, no! The rest of the tools…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa immediately reached out, but she did not make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a few clunking noises, the door disappeared from vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had survived, but the situation was still not a good one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic orange lights of a tunnel surrounded the two women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku looked over at Yomikawa’s bloody arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-are you okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“More or less.,, Hm…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she spoke, Yomikawa put the radio to her ear, but she got no response. The signal may have been cut off when they had entered the tunnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The wheel…” Sangaku said with a pale expression. “The wheel isn’t responding! What’s going on!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It couldn’t be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A jamming countermeasure! Was it programmed from the beginning to put in an automatic lock if the signal was cut off!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I never strayed from the course I was told to go on…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cell phones could be used in some modern tunnels. It was possible that the criminal had mistakenly assumed the one along the path was one of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the satellite guidance vehicle continued on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be continuing on straight ahead, but the tunnel wall on the passenger side was gradually approaching. At that rate, the vehicle would scrape up against the wall and possibly lose its balance and roll on its side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the trap used the emergency automatic evasion system, the lock could only last for 100 seconds, but it did not seem they had that much time before they hit the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa immediately pulled out a baton and reached out from the opening where the missing passenger door should have been. She was trying to push back even if it was just a little bit. However, this did not even last a single second. The instant the end of the baton touched the concrete wall, a great shock struck Yomikawa’s arm. The pain was so great, Yomikawa had no choice but to let go of the baton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same, the exit to the tunnel became visible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would they hit the wall first or make it out of the exit first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fate chose the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satellite guidance vehicle roared out of the tunnel at tremendous speed and the signal returned. With control of the wheel once more, Sangaku immediately regained the vehicle’s balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa contacted Uiharu over the radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu! What should we do now? We can’t use the ignition key. Is there no other way!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Uiharu did not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa frowned and then finally heard Uiharu speaking. However, it sounded more like she was speaking to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have got to be kidding me. This is…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her notebook computer was displaying the destination she had calculated from the satellite guidance vehicle’s GPS system. The destination of the vehicle was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The international convention center in District 3!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 12 member board of directors that ran Academy City and 7 heads of state of other countries were having a conference there. If the satellite guidance vehicle crashed into that building, the 1500 kilograms of hydrazine would be scattered about, causing more chaos than Uiharu could imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kh…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu looked around the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere of the Anti-Skill members had changed. Those adults should have been working to stop the satellite guidance vehicle and to capture the criminal behind it, but it felt as if they were now working on a different objective like a train that had switched tracks. The bespectacled Anti-Skill member was on the phone with someone and he gestured to Uiharu, telling her to continue her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu repeatedly hit keys on her computer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hacked into a local network created only for those in charge and found the exact records she had expected to. The predicted amount of damage, instructions to hospitals people would be transported to, and cleanup afterwards. Those things had taken over the conversation due to self-interest and weighing the possible damages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I knew it. They intend to make sure it’s stopped before it reaches its destination…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that meant something completely different from before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were only trying to protect the VIPs in the international convention center. They had decided civilian casualties would be better than having it carry out its ultimate objective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu,” said the bespectacled Anti-Skill man, cutting into Uiharu’s thoughts. “If it comes to it, we will need to send a rescue team into that lake. We need to arrange a helicopter, so lend us a hand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already assuming the satellite guidance vehicle would end up in the lake. If she merely followed her orders, she would be abandoning Sangaku Youko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is there anything I can do…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu frantically thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not want to give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There is. There is something I can do to solve this problem!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she could do was limited from within that office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And since Anti-Skill had changed its overall plan, they might restrict her actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Given the vehicle’s predicted route, it passes by near this office at a single point. If I’m going to do something, it has to be there. If I let this change go by, I probably won’t be able to do anything else!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing,” replied Uiharu. “You needed a rescue helicopter, right? Understood. Go ahead and contact the unit. I will deal with the proper paperwork.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking for a bit, Uiharu stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not about to go call in a helicopter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, she could write as many formal explanations of her actions as they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have arrived at the designated point. I am about to begin my ‘work’,” said a man on top of a building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put together various metal parts, making a rifle. It was a Metal Eater MX. It was an Academy City 80 cm fully-automatic anti-tank rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man holding the rifle while lying face down was named Sunazara Chimitsu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a sniper who normally worked outside of Academy City. Once a proper request had been made, he would shoot his target whether it was a robber with a hostage or a politician calling for pacifism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will stop that satellite guidance vehicle along the road just as you instructed, Anti-Skill.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunazara’s expression remained the same as he held that special rifle that could blow up a real tank from a distance of 2000 meters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He followed his clients’ orders and unhesitatingly pulled the trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant bullet he fired sliced through the air and attacked its target with frightening accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa felt a noise reverberating within her gut like fireworks bursting in the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound was coming from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Sangaku gave a shout from the driver’s seat next to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-the GPS!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa quickly turned toward the screen and saw some additional information on an accident. An overpass at a point about 3 kilometers north of them had collapsed, blocking off the road that ran beneath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it seemed the route being given to the satellite guidance vehicle passed through that area. As Yomikawa watched, more and more overpasses collapsed, blocking other routes. She could tell someone was doing it intentionally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit. What is going on…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yomikawa-san!!” came a voice over the radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu must have been running somewhere because she sounded out of breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We know what the criminal is after. His target is the international convention center some VIPs are gathered in! It seems the higher ups are taking drastic measures in order to protect their guests. Have you come across any kind of obstruction!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Oh, so that’s what this is…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa understood instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they continued forward, they would run right into the rubble, but if they tried to go around it, the emergency automatic evasion system would take control and cause them to crash. In either case, they would not reach the international convention center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By fiddling with the GPS, Yomikawa found an artificial lake near the first overpass to collapse. It seemed to be inviting them to crash the vehicle into it if they did not want to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa gritted her teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that using the water as a cushion would reduce the vehicle’s momentum to a certain extent and it lowered the odds of having the satellite’s fuel released. It was possible that would end things without letting a single civilian die. But what would happen to the driver? There would be no leniency in the shock of the crash. What would happen once she was thrown out into the depths of the cold lake while unconscious and with broken limbs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher ups had approved of that plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had completely forgotten that the driver was another civilian who had gotten caught up in it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hell no!! I won’t let that happen!! Hey, Uiharu. I’m going to try to find something I can use as a tool. I’m going to try to continue the work we were doing before!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am…headed there, too! There is a single point where I can contact the vehicle…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the dead end came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of a long, long straightaway, gray dust could be seen rising up almost at the horizon. That was most likely the end. If they did not stop the satellite guidance vehicle by that point, the true tragedy would begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa searched through the dashboard in an attempt to find something – anything – that could be used to turn the screws sealing that box shut. As long as there was any kind of hope, she would not give up. Her eyes showed her determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She scattered small items like a map or a flashlight on the floor and started tossing them aside after glancing at them and deciding they would be of no help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll be turning right at the next intersection, so brace yourself!!” warned Sangaku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking through the items scattered about, Yomikawa did as instructed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she noticed something odd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The automatic voice from the GPS remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the giant vehicle turned left instead of right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa had been leaning to the side, expecting a turn to the right, so the actual turn to the left caused her to lose her balance. She frantically tried to find something to grab onto, but her hands found only air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Don’t tell me…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yomikawa’s wobbling vision, she caught sight of the GPS. Sangaku’s hand was holding down the mute button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had lied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had purposefully told Yomikawa the opposite direction in order to throw her out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passenger side had no door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After losing her balance, Yomikawa fell out of the vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gwaaahhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa did not fall on harsh asphalt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some store must have been in the process of being remodeled, because a light truck and a giant stuffed bear twice as tall as Yomikawa were located near the sidewalk. Yomikawa struck the soft cushion which surrounded her with softness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, a great shock pierced her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her breathing truly stopped for an instant, but she felt no anger toward Sangaku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku Youko had not betrayed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not the one behind the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa had seen something that proved that to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…idiot…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before she had fallen out the door, she had caught sight of Sangaku Youko’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While desperately gripping the steering wheel, the woman had used all her strength to put a smile on her face as she had looked toward Yomikawa with tears welling up in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You goddamn idioooooooooooooooooooooootttttttttttttttt!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Yomikawa yelled that, the giant vehicle was already gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its driver was on her way to bring the whole incident to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Kh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sangaku Youko drove the satellite guidance vehicle along, her breath caught in her throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her strength left her and she almost collapsed onto the steering wheel, but Sangaku managed to pull herself together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can’t let that woman die here…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could now see it with the naked eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overpass’s girder had been destroyed, causing the overpass to crumble and block the road. It was as if a barricade of rubble had been set up to block the satellite guidance vehicle’s path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there was a manmade lake off to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, Sangaku could ignore the instructions from the GPS for 30 seconds thanks to the switch Yomikawa had pressed in the box below. With that much time, she could drive the 30 meter mass of metal into the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry about this,” said a nervous voice over the vehicle’s radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the voice of the bespectacled Anti-Skill member. She had met him when the arrangement of the guard vehicles had been explained to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are calling a rescue team into the area. Even if you crash into the lake, they will immediately go in to rescue you. The passenger door is broken off, correct? In that case, you are less likely to become trapped within the vehicle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.” Sangaku Youko thought about various things, swallowed, and then finally continued speaking. “Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those two words, her mind was made up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard one last word of apology before the connection was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to do it then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she let the chance go by, she would have no choice but to crash into the pile of rubble. If the satellite was destroyed, its toxic fuel, hydrazine, would be scattered about. At least a one kilometer radius would be contaminated. Seasonal winds could spread the effects. There would be tens of thousands of victims. She had to prevent that from happening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can do this.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She clenched the steering wheel so tightly her hands hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single photo was stuck in one corner of the driver’s compartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a photo filled with the smiles of her entire family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I will do this…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she had shaken off all doubts and was about to turn the wheel, she heard static coming from the radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Most admirable,” said a young girl’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl sounded about the same age as Sangaku’s own daughter. She was pretty sure it was the Judgement girl who had been helping Yomikawa over the radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sangaku Youko-san, you a truly wonderful person. Just by seeing what you are doing here, I feel like I can do something that is not like me at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Simply put, someone like you should not die here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku was completely bewildered and the vehicle passed underneath a walkway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then heard a thud come from the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It couldn’t be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever had fallen down was unable to rid itself of its momentum, so it seemed to slide toward the back of the vehicle. A series of dull thuds moved toward the portion of the vehicle where the satellite was restrained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gh…cough!! U-uuhh… That was nothing like the mobile we used to simulate falling…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku heard more coughing and the roaring wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was enough for her to understand what had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-sorry I took so long,” said the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl had jumped down onto the vehicle from the walking path in order to save Sangaku Youko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Uiharu Kazari from Judgement’s 177th branch office. I will now be taking action to protect the peace by bringing this situation to a close and protecting you, a civilian.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari had given that courageous announcement, but her consciousness was actually a little hazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the first time she had ever jumped from a bridge onto a moving vehicle. She had not known much of anything regarding how to do it right. First she had failed her landing and then she had struck the metal framework around the satellite, so she had blood seeping from her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Uiharu had not dropped her radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had needed it to speak with Sangaku Youko who had been cornered all alone by the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?” asked Sangaku, utterly dumbfounded. “There is no other way. Even if you try to deal with the box down below now, you won’t have enough time! Can’t you see the dead end up ahead!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were plenty of things Uiharu wanted to say and there were things she logically should have explained, but she cast all that aside. None of that was what she had to say first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I &#039;&#039;will&#039;&#039; save you, so let’s survive this together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be ridiculous. I can’t bet on something that will never succeed. That satellite you’re leaning on is filled with hydrazine. We can’t let that get out. The best option is for me to drive into the lake alone!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That isn’t true,” Uiharu said, drawing out her last bit of strength. “Your death is not the best option. I will not accept that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no other way!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why are your children crying!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those children came all the way to the investigation headquarters. Even as the adults of Anti-Skill tried to stop them, they kept asking them to save their mother. So how can you say the best option is for you to give up!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To the children of this city, an intimidating PE teacher is an object of fear. And trained Anti-Skill members are tough enough to make even most adults afraid of them. Those children stood their ground even as a group of those threatening adults surrounded them and told them to leave!! They truly do not want you to die!! There is no way any child would be happy to have their parent die!! That cannot possibly be the best option!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After shouting that, Uiharu smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression could not be seen over the radio, but the emotion could be heard in her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I will show you that miracles exist.” Her voice was soft yet serious. “I will show you a miracle that overcomes the lack of courage of those who have given up on you and that will not leave those wishing for your safety in sorrow. Let’s have a good laugh when we see everyone’s shocked faces.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a bit, there was only silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then that silence turned into a groan that in turn became a yell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku yelled out two names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu guessed that those names belonged to the two children she had seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…But how?” asked Sangaku Youko in despair. “This vehicle truly cannot be stopped!! If we do anything, the emergency automatic evasion system will crash it!! We only have free reign for about 30 seconds! That isn’t enough time to come to a complete stop and turn the key to turn off the motor!! The criminal will gain control first!! How are you planning on stopping this thing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry,” Uiharu said with a smile. “I will be giving you a sign. When I do, step on the brake with everything you have. No matter what happens, do not let up on the brake. That will solve everything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please trust me. It will stop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vehicle came up alongside the lake. It was only a few hundred meters from the rubble of the collapsed overpass. However, Sangaku paid no heed to the escape route that was the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead she said, “Understood. Give me the signal when you’re ready.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu prepared herself and breathed in deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now! Brake!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she shouted out, every tire on the satellite guidance vehicle started screeching. The high pitched noise pierced her ears. Every braking mechanism aboard the vehicle was being used, but it continued to slide forward. That was because the vehicle weighed 10 tons and it had been travelling at the tremendous speed of 120 kph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brakes were not going to work like normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation was more like that of a train than of a vehicle on the road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A train would slowly lower its speed as it approached its destination station and would then use its brakes to stop at its designated spot. If the train suddenly put on its brakes at full speed, it would continue to slide along the track and &lt;br /&gt;
not stop until it had travelled over 100 more meters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satellite guidance vehicle acted the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brake was being pressed down to the floor, but the vehicle would not stop!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you going to do!?” Sangaku shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not simply shouting out due to anger that had no outlet. She truly wanted to know what her comrade in arms was planning to do in order to save them. What method would Uiharu use to prevent either the criminal from taking control or the vehicle crashing into the pile of rubble?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Uiharu gave a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her forehead was cut and her consciousness was hazy, but she still spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know what drag racers that travel hundreds of kilometers per hour use to brake?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She must have known. And that was what Uiharu was about to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu thought she heard a voice telling her to stop, but she ignored it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A drag chute!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Uiharu was holding onto something like a ladder laid down flat that was located above the satellite. It was a simple walkway stretching from the “roof” portion of the metal framework. To affix her body to the simple walkway, Uiharu had several ropes bound around her small frame. She then reached a hand for the backpack like object that had been on her back the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the parachute she had not known how to remove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:INDEX_SP_281.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave a forceful yank on the release cord and the backpack exploded. The giant white umbrella that appeared from within spread out all at once due to the great amount of wind created by the satellite guidance vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Air resistance held a surprising amount of power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its effects increased the faster an object was going, so it was used for the air brakes of fighters as well as drag racers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu was doing the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vehicle’s brakes alone could not bring it to a complete stop in 30 seconds. In that case, she had to add on a new brake that would stop its motion more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it came to a complete stop for even an instant, the key could be turned to shut off the motor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the motor was shut off, the emergency automatic evasion system could no longer be used by the criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant there was a single thing she had to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to use the parachute to stop the satellite guidance vehicle as soon as possible!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Gh…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The belts holding the parachute to her body and the several ropes binding her to the metal ladder-like walkway dug into Uiharu’s body. She felt pain as if wires as thick as thumbs were constricting her body. Uiharu cried out in pain, but she also clung to the metal framework even tighter. Tremendous strength entered her slender fingers. The mass of wind caught in the parachute violently tried to tear her small frame from the vehicle. It was as if gravity had changed directions by 90 degrees and had increased several times over. It was like she was hanging from the edge of a cliff with weights tied to her legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I won’t…let go…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if she ran out of strength, it was all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vehicle would crash into the pile of rubble, truly bringing it all to an end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I won’t…let myself let go…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, she heard a dull denting noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No…it can’t be…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noise was not coming from Uiharu’s hands. It was coming from the ladder-like walkway her body was bound to. It must not have been designed to have that much of a burden placed on it because the bolts binding the framework and the walkway broke and flew off one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu did not even have time to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overwhelming power of the wind started tearing a portion of the walkway off with Uiharu still attached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the ropes must have been attached at the joints because they grew slack and the walkway and Uiharu become completely detached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nothing left supporting her, Uiharu flew up into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power of the parachute started pulling her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Uiharu desperately stretched out her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...In that instant, Uiharu Kazari lost consciousness for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even subconsciously, she continued to grasp the metal framework. She had reached a different part of the framework further back from the simple walkway that had been ripped away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation was not a good one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu was still being pulled by the great air resistance created by the parachute and an unpleasant creaking came from her arms. Intense pain ran through them as if the joints were being forcibly stretched by a special machine. She truly thought the fingers holding onto the framework were going to break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Uiharu desperately endured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the violence of the parachute assaulted her, she gritted her teeth and endured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her consciousness was dim, but she recalled one thing clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She recalled the words she had heard in the Anti-Skill office and the feelings those words had brought to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Save my mom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Yes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would save her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Of course I will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, she would make sure there were no sacrifices, including Sangaku-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I’ll stop this damn thing!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screech of the brakes pierced her ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horrible smell of rubber scraping the asphalt reached her nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant vehicle continued to slide and the pile of rubble from the collapsed overpass approached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The parachute was spread out from the mass of wind it was catching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari swallowed down the intense pain and shouted out with all her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant satellite guidance vehicle had travelled over 7 kilometers since the message had first arrived on the GPS system, but it was now stopped right in front of the pile of rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant mass of steel was no longer moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The front windshield was completely shattered. The vehicle had stopped only a few centimeters away from the pile of rubble, but a sharp protrusion of concrete had still stabbed into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade-like piece of concrete had pierced the windshield, ripped apart the driver’s headrest, and scattered the white stuffing throughout the vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku Youko had immediately moved her head to the side and just barely avoided the sharp fragment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand reached for the key near the steering wheel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the ignition key for the vehicle’s electric motor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned it to the off position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satellite guidance vehicle was now completely turned off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The criminal who had abused the emergency automatic evasion system could no longer interfere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sangaku Youko thought on that truth for a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had won.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had defeated the cowardly criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And most importantly, her children would not need to grieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had managed to protect those children’s smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened her mouth wide and laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ha ha ha!! Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu put her hand on the side of the satellite, put her feet on the metal framework, and slowly climbed down form the back of the vehicle. Her palms were dyed red, the area between her thumb and forefinger seemed to have split open a bit, and the area from her shoulders to her wrist had been turned a uniform purplish color. Pain ran across her entire body and quite a bit of blood was flowing from her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A horrible smell came from the vehicle’s tires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she looked at the road, she saw black lines stretching for a few hundred meters back. The overwhelming friction had blown a few of the giant tires. The damage was like that from an attack by a monster. The great energy had been like violence itself. And Uiharu and Sangaku had overcome it together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu just stared at the scene for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before she could think too deeply, all strength left her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her injuries and the intense relief had released all of her tension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her mind blank, Uiharu looked over at the driver’s seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yomikawa and Uiharu had struggled to save Sangaku Youko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Sangaku had been the only one to fight from the very beginning to the very end. How had she been able to gather enough strength at the very, very end? After thinking on that for a bit, Uiharu spoke in a cracking, vacant voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Not giving up sure is amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two figures stood a short distance away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was Misaka Mikoto and the other was Shirai Kuroko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were both young ladies from a prestigious psychic powers development school called Tokiwadai Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it looks like they made it somehow or another,” Mikoto said with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She must have been planning to do something because sparks were flying around her. For better or for worse, she had not needed to do whatever it was in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I didn’t know Uiharu-san was that hot-blooded. Putting on a parachute and acting as a human brake is crazy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, regardless of how she looks, Uiharu did volunteer to join Judgement. Even if it does not come out on the surface much, there might just be something burning deep within her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…And you left that hot-blooded girl on her own to go do your own investigation, didn’t you? Did you find the person behind all this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, how many times do I have to tell you, onee-sama? You’re a civilian.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite what Shirai said, her expression looked somehow glad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook her head as if giving up on something before speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are traces of a falsified order allowing remote reception of the GPS data from the satellite guidance vehicle. It was done via two or three servers, so I doubt the actual person has been found yet,” she said while looking at her cell phone that must have been displaying a file on the incident. “That Anti-Skill woman and Uiharu were not shaken off because the criminal was relying on the GPS information to keep an eye on the vehicle. The Anti-Skill vehicle that approached was noticed because of its own GPS system, but the criminal had no way of noticing the person who climbed aboard from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So basically,” said Mikoto with a nod and a wink. “You know where this bastard is, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it is time for an old fashioned arrest. Want to come along, onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do I even have to answer that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bluish-white sparks flew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile unbefitting of the image her prestigious school had spread across her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I much prefer doing things this way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru Nav|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=265909</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=265909"/>
		<updated>2013-07-01T19:06:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a native English speaker, and somewhat proficient in Greek and Japanese (Close to finishing Japanese Certificate I). I&#039;ve spent some of my spare time anonymously proof-reading and quality checking manga, but I decided to stop because of too many websites hosting/stealing scanlated manga (most of them ignoring waiting periods) and generating massive ad revenue. Since then, I&#039;ve returned to editing/reading Light Novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I fix punctuation, misspelt words, present tense, and grammatical errors. If there&#039;s a difficult edit that requires reference to the original Japanese text, then I&#039;ll leave a post about it on the discussion page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not reading Light Novels, you can stalk me on any of these.&lt;br /&gt;
* Minecraft IP: mc.zerpnation.com (username: nunnun)&lt;br /&gt;
* DevPro: Loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
* Dueling Network: Lofthouse&lt;br /&gt;
* Mario Kart Wii: Loftyz47, Lofthouse, 10032 (in the clans &#039;Aussie Chanps&#039; and &#039;eXpanded Network&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* Mariokartwii.com Forums: Loftyz&lt;br /&gt;
* Skype: loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
* Youtube: loftyz47 (non-monetized gaming channel, somewhat inactive)&lt;br /&gt;
* Imgur: Lofthouse (I don&#039;t care about Reputation)&lt;br /&gt;
* E-mail: Daniel.Lofthouse@outlook.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index 1-7 (the rest were locked)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index NT 6-7&#039;&#039;&#039; (morale was low)&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows&lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria 1-6&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online 2-8&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, I plan to edit/read High School DxD, Campione, and Sakurasou when the translation reaches around Volume 5.5.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=265907</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=265907"/>
		<updated>2013-07-01T19:05:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a native English speaker, and somewhat proficient in Greek and Japanese (Close to finishing Japanese Certificate I). I&#039;ve spent some of my spare time anonymously proof-reading and quality checking manga, but I decided to stop because of too many websites hosting/stealing scanlated manga (most of them ignoring waiting periods) and generating massive ad revenue. Since then, I&#039;ve returned to editing/reading Light Novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I fix punctuation, misspelt words, present tense, and grammatical errors. If there&#039;s a difficult edit that requires reference to the original Japanese text, then I&#039;ll leave a post about it on the discussion page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not reading Light Novels, you can stalk me on any of these.&lt;br /&gt;
Minecraft IP: mc.zerpnation.com (username: nunnun)&lt;br /&gt;
DevPro: Loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
Dueling Network: Lofthouse&lt;br /&gt;
Mario Kart Wii: Loftyz47, Lofthouse, 10032 (in the clans &#039;Aussie Chanps&#039; and &#039;eXpanded Network&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
Mariokartwii.com Forums: Loftyz&lt;br /&gt;
Skype: loftyz47&lt;br /&gt;
Youtube: loftyz47 (non-monetized gaming channel, somewhat inactive)&lt;br /&gt;
Imgur: Lofthouse (I don&#039;t care about Reputation)&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail: Daniel.Lofthouse@outlook.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index 1-7 (the rest were locked)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index NT 6-7&#039;&#039;&#039; (morale was low)&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows&lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria 1-6&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online 2-8&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, I plan to edit/read High School DxD, Campione, and Sakurasou when the translation reaches around Volume 5.5.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter3&amp;diff=265892</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter3&amp;diff=265892"/>
		<updated>2013-07-01T18:23:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Kamijou Touma==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Ksshh…Can you…hear this? …Is this…ksshh…language…you…ksshh…speak? My…ksshh…from Earth to Mars…ksshh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normal high school student named Kamijou Touma leaned against the wall and looked down at his cell phone. He was watching the evening news on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is the result gained from analysis of the signal coming from the direction of Mars. No official announcement has been made by the special committee in Academy City’s District 23 and speculation is rampant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl stood next to Kamijou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl peering at his cell phone had the odd name of Index. She had white skin, a short build, long silver hair that reached her waist, and green eyes. She also wore a showy white nun’s habit with gold embroidery that was reminiscent of a nouveau riche teacup. She would have stood out anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She trembled while watching the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aliens… There really are octopus-like aliens!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh…?” said Kamijou (an alien denier) in an exhausted voice within a pristine, white corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index (an alien believer) had been acting like that ever since that news had first come out a few days prior. UFOs and aliens may have seemed scientific, but it seemed wrong to seriously say that octopus-like aliens or silver aliens with huge heads were part of the science side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was from a proper news organization, things were often reported before credible proof had been obtained. There were all sorts of stories about UFO photos being faked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Index’s green eyes were opened wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the message was in Japanese, they might be coming here soon. O-oh, no. There’s nothing in my 103,000 grimoires about what to say when you meet an octopus alien!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh…?” said Kamijou in a disheartened voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index may have been able to use her knowledge from over 100,000 grimoires to defeat nasty magicians, but she did not know much when it came to aerospace concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She isn’t going to start saying something about nearby crop circles being linked to the sinking of Atlantis, is she?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked down at the digital clock displayed at the edge of his cell phone’s screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was 8:10 PM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s late. How long do those preparations take?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he thought that, he heard footsteps from further back in the building. Kamijou and Index looked over and saw a woman of about 20 approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was out of breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, young Kamijou. The preparations took longer than I expected!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you got the car ready, Fleiss-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, somehow or other. The engine’s already started. C’mon, we need to get out of here!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou and Index followed the older Fleiss down the dark passageway. On the way, Kamijou glanced out a window. What he saw was not the normal nighttime scenery of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw special vehicles arranged to surround the building. Lights much brighter than the ones used in theatres were pointed toward the building, making it difficult to see out, but he could see people moving about and watching the building through the gaps in the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Can we really escape from this?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou was half in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them were currently on the run from Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had all started with what Index had said a few hours earlier after dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, the girl only asked for dessert or to have tempura in her udon, but she had given a rare request that could have even been called romantic: I want to see some pretty stars. Needless to say, Kamijou had been shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Academy City had been created out of the western portion of Tokyo, so it gave the image of being level all the way across. However, District 21 was exceptionally mountainous as it held the many dams that acted as the city’s water sources. The elevation only reached about 200 meters, but the stars could be seen more clearly there than in the city with its streetlights and neon. As such, they headed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their destination was an observatory at the top of one of those slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a fairly nice observatory that even had a mid-range radio telescope, but it was open to the public. It even had some of the kind of telescope on any popular elevated tourist destination that could be used for a limited amount of time for 100 yen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The observatory was filled with people enjoying their evening and Kamijou assumed it was due to the news about Mars (although he had no idea how many people normally went there).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a battle had suddenly broken out between Anti-Skill, an organization that acted both as police and special forces within Academy City, and Fleiss-san, a woman with the strange occupation of “magician”. (Anti-Skill did not know of magic, so they seemed to be treating her as a mere terrorist.) Apparently Anti-Skill had found Fleiss-san mixed in with the normal people in the observatory and a skirmish had broken out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a battle between science and magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a problem, but it was not too far out of hand. This one would resolve itself. There were plenty of incidents and battles in the world, but you just had to make sure you did not get involved in them. There was no need to stick one’s nose in other people’s business. That was why Kamijou and Index just needed to escape to a safe place and not take part in that ridiculous battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, c’mon… But wow. That really is a heated battle. Well, I have a bad feeling about this, so let’s go hide.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mh, Touma! That expensive-looking suit of armor is about to fall over!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh!! Hoo, got the spear at the last second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like that, Kamijou was holding the thick spear that had fallen from the overly expensive and in-the-way suit of armor. Kamijou was breathing a sigh of relief that the nouveau riche antique was not damaged when…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few Anti-Skill members suddenly looked over at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them turned toward his radio and said something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve spotted reinforcements for the target!! He’s armed with a heavy-looking spear, possibly to use against our bulletproof vests! He looks ready to attack!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh!? W-wait a second…!! Hey, magician!! Don’t get that hopeful look on your face!! I’m not trying to join in…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The new target has a medium build and black, spiky hair! …There could be other terrorists around. We should assume we’re up against a group here!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeee!? You’ve got it all wrong, Anti-Skill-san! We have nothing to do with that kind of supernatural fighter…Gaaahhhhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s sentence turned into some sort of yell at the end because he only got a stream of bullets as a response and had to frantically grab Index’s hand and head for cover. They were rubber bullets for suppressing riots, but they would still hurt if they hit you. It was not a good idea to just stand there when a shower of them was headed your way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During all that, the rest of the crowd was quickly evacuated from the observatory guided by Anti-Skill. Thanks to that, Kamijou, Index, and the mysterious magician were the only three left inside. Kamijou wanted to yell at Anti-Skill telling them to at least treat him like he was the magician’s hostage, but it seemed they were just planning to shoot first and ask questions later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry about that. It looks like I’ve gotten you wrapped up in all sorts of trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, yes, I suppose so. I’ve had a lot of practice though, so I can handle this much misfortune.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so they ended up carrying out their escape plan with Fleiss-san, the magician that had suddenly started talking to them like she knew them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no real reason Kamijou had to escape, but he had a feeling misfortune would rear its ugly head if he did not get to some place where he could safely clear up the misunderstandings. If he simply headed out with his hands up, he could just see someone’s finger slipping and shooting him accidentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed Fleiss-san could drive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metal shutter sealing a staff garage burst open and a 4WD wagon-type off road vehicle roared out. Since Anti-Skill was only planning on capturing rather than killing, they were not sure whether to attack or run away. During that hesitation, the off road vehicle Fleiss-san was driving slammed into the gap between two Anti-Skill vehicles and forced its way through the blockade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mountain road 200 meters up made many twists and turns, but it did not continue for long. They made it to the urban area in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, that was not enough to escape pursuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re after us!! And they have a ton of cars!!” shouted Kamijou as he looked out the back from the back seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Academy City was a city that artificially created psychic powers and Kamijou’s right hand held a special power called Imagine Breaker that could negate any supernatural phenomenon whether it was magic or psychic in nature, but it would be of no help in that situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index’s eyes darted about following the scenery whizzing by out the window while Fleiss-san looked back with a bitter expression using the rearview mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not good. I want to do something about it, but I can’t take my hands off the wheel. You, boy. Could you lend a hand to shake them off our tail?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do I have to do that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you’ve gotten wrapped up in this with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!! Dammit, what do you want me to do!?” Kamijou said in desperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san must have taken that as a good answer because she nodded once and pressed some button with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, first open the door in the back for loading and unloading luggage. Yes, the one that’s like the trunk on a car.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“L-like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, nun. Could you hand that boy the silver case over there near your ass?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-okay. Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now open the case. There should be two tubes inside. Push them together and half rotate one to lock them together. Then push that round mass in the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Hmm? It’s all jumbled up and hard to understand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, take those two tubes, stick them together, and rotate one only halfway around. Then stick that round mass in the front.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, got it, got it. Thanks, Index. That perfect memory of yours can really come in handy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Next, hold it up by resting it on your shoulder and press the red button on the top. A laser will come out, so aim the red light for the hood of one of the pursuing cars. Once that’s done, just pull the trigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C’mon, Touma. Raise it up and press the red button on top. Something called a laser will come out, so make the red light hit the car’s hood. Once you’ve done all that, you just have to pull the trigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I get it, I get it. You really are useful to have around, Index. Okay, so I just have to do this right? …Hm? Trigger???”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked confused, but his index finger had already begun to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noise of something being fired exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shock knocked Kamijou onto his back and propelled the round mass out the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The round mass opened up in midair, creating a giant 5 meter square net. The pursuing Anti-Skill vehicle frantically tried to avoid it, but the net covered the entire car. On top of that, the tire caught the edge of the net, sending the car swerving to the side with a slipping noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou watched in shock as the car slammed into a guardrail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then looked back to the tube he was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? What is this thing!? What the hell is this thing!!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems to be a special gun used to capture wild animals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought you were a magician. Why do you know so much about this clearly scientific weapon!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“District 21 is a mountainous area, so I assume it’s a piece of equipment they need for whatever they do here. Japan really is a kind country. They won’t carelessly kill their wild animals any more than their criminals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll ignore that you never answered my question, but didn’t you say something earlier about being sorry you got us wrapped up in this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, word for word, what she said was, ‘Sorry about that. It looks like I’ve gotten you wrapped up in all sorts of trouble.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks again, Index!! Anyway, you damn magician!! How about you tell me just what the hell is going on!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha. You need to hurry up and load the next shot. We can’t get away unless you take all of them out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuck that!! Why do I have to do that…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think you have much of a choice. Now that you’ve taken out one of the cars, they look like they’ve gotten serious. They might start using actual bullets now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Kamijou at a loss for words, the car chase entered its second round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With tears in his eyes, Kamijou picked back up the special gun when he saw one of the pursuing vehicles’ windows open and a hand stick out while holding what was clearly a giant magnum handgun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl held a radio to her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her age was about the same as Kamijou’s, but she looked oddly sexy. She was wearing a blazer from some school, but it looked unnatural on her. Some might have referred to her as an “adult upperclassman”, a strange creature that every school seemed to have one of. However, no one there was about to say that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl giggled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her radio was picking up signals on the frequency used by Anti-Skill. However, the voices coming from the radio were rather unprofessional for an organization like that. Normally, the keepers of the peace would not be saying things like, “I’m gonna fucking kill that spiky-haired brat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to that for a while, the girl finally removed the radio from her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then spoke to the various figures around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, it seems normal Anti-Skill is not going to be enough for this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we going, Professor Bisai?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, we have no other choice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou Touma’s eyes were glazed over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vehicle Fleiss-san had been driving was parked inside an industrial area within District 17. The district was filled with mostly automated factories and they had hidden the vehicle and themselves in the gap between buildings. Countless pipes ran by overhead making it a good spot to hide from the satellite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou was curled up in the dark alley and was not moving. A stray cat that normally would not approach people walked over to him, rolled on its back, and held out its paws as if to say, “Oh, fine then. Here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Anti-Skill is made up of Academy City teachers. That means they’ll definitely have their eyes on me now. Uuh…And it’s hard enough just being a Level 0! Uuuuuhhhh!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s feelings exploded while he squeezed the stray cat’s paws and he went beyond rubbing the cat’s stomach and instead buried his face in its soft fur. In return, he got a nice slash from its claws along his cheek and was left writhing about in the dirty alleyway. Fleiss-san, the magician, laughed upon seeing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get so down. I thought you did quite well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, though. I was shocked when you managed to bring that pursuit helicopter down with only that net gun. You really must have a talent for that kind of thing to get the net caught in the rotor like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That doesn’t make me happy!! What kind of talent is that anyway!? How is that ever going to be useful in normal life!?” Kamijou shouted back, but Fleiss-san must have been used to getting others caught up in dangerous situations because she showed no sign of being bothered by it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then. How can we turn this situation around? Do either of you have any ideas?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may be standing here in the middle of all this chaos, but this isn’t what I want to do!! I’d rather just abandon you here!! You’re clearly the kind of person that would find a way out on her own! You’re powerful enough that there’s no need for me to help you!! Why are things always like this always happening around Kamijou-san!? I just don’t want to help you anymore!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. But at this rate, Anti-Skill will be aiming for you with real bullets, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be safer for you if we worked together. Don’t worry. I’ll make sure to send you back to your normal life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou did not feel he could trust her at all since she had been the cause of it all, but she simply continued on giving no sign of caring about the serious crisis of possible suspension from school he was facing as a resident of Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, do you two know about the signal from Mars that has been causing quite a stir lately?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you mean the thing about the octopus aliens!? So they really are coming to Japan!! Just to be safe, we should go buy a bunch of snacks for guests!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou, the alien denier, was already tired of all that talk, but Fleiss-san spoke up in the tone of an older neighborhood girl giving a kind warning to a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, but I thought this was a science side issue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...No, you guys on the magic side can have the little greys,” said Kamijou casually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The octopus aliens might get lost when they first come to Earth!! That’s why we need to help out if they ask us for directions!!” said Index, but the other two ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, so do you really think there is no life on Mars? How do you explain that signal otherwise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Life, hm? That question really depends on what level of life you’re talking about, but I at least doubt there are any octopus-like aliens or little greys. Sure, they’re talking about some signal possibly having come from there, but I can’t say for sure until I’ve seen it myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what if we lower the level down to microbial life?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhh,” grumbled Kamijou as he thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking purely of life on Earth, there were plenty of strange creatures like water bears that could apparently live anywhere from 150 degrees Celsius on down to -270 degrees Celsius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There may be microbes that could live in Mars’s environment, but I just don’t know enough about Mars to say whether life could have occurred there. …In the planet’s current state, the answer would definitely be no, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True, but there is no need for life to naturally form on Mars.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked confused and Fleiss-san laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know what attached microbes are?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…No, and I’m pretty sure that term would never come up in a normal conversation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t even know what you mean by microbe,” added Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And aren’t you supposed to be from the magic side?” asked Kamijou, but Fleiss-san merely turned the question aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The unmanned probes used for geological surveys of Mars are of course built on Earth and sent to Mars on a rocket, right? Well, sometimes those probes land on Mars with microbes from Earth still attached.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,” said Kamijou, nodding in understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was indeed a way that it was possible for tough microbes like water bears to end up on Mars. They may not have a proper food chain allowing them to endure, but that would at least bring life to Mars for a short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, recent probes have become much more complex. Small amounts of water are loaded onboard in order to care for the lenses for the geological survey and oxygen tanks are installed in the ignition device for the small boosters allowing for a soft landing. Both of those could be helpful in allowing microbes to survive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index was still tilting her head to the side with question marks above it, but Kamijou was saying things like “Oh, wow. SF is so cool!!” in admiration. However, a question suddenly popped into his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But this uproar is over a communications signal being sent from Mars. Even if tough microbes were sent to Mars from Earth, the microbes couldn’t do something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, as for the means of transmitting the signal,” said Fleiss-san as she spun her finger around while pointing it up into the night sky. “I think it could have been one of the probes’ antennae. The probes couldn’t exactly function without some kind of equipment to send data back to Earth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it’s all stuff from Earth…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s shoulders drooped as all of his dreams were shattered. He had been insisting that it could not be aliens, but he may have actually had some strange expectations just like Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of Index…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touma, what are microbes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait a second. You said the transmission was sent with the probe’s transmission antenna, but I thought you said there were only microbes on Mars? Can they even use the equipment on the probes? In fact, do microbes even have the ability to think and say things?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…” said Fleiss-san with her arms crossed and a troubled expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that was not because she did not have an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is all science side stuff and I’m not too knowledgeable about it, so I’m a bit hesitant to say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if I told you the microbes underwent a different path of evolution in Mars’s environment than they would have on Earth?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-so you’re saying these Earth microbe things were turned into octopus aliens by the mysterious powers of Mars!?” said Index excitedly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door in Kamijou’s heart that had started to open suddenly slammed shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san laughed and shook her hands back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No ridiculous evolution like that is needed. Microbes use thin hairs called cilia to move, right? All that is needed would be a little change to the pattern with which they move those thin hairs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Hey. What does the movement of their hairs have to do with their intelligence?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you heard of spring computers? They carry out calculations by moving small rod-shaped materials using electrical means. I believe they represent 1s and 0s with protrusions and indentations. Anyway, the actual computer is constructed from an aggregation of those rod-shaped materials on a micrometer scale. That matches perfectly with the size of the cilia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou had an idea where she was going with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me you’re trying to say these microbes use vibrations of their cilia to carry out some form of high speed calculation…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if they did head down a different path of evolution than normal, the amount of calculation power of a single microbe would be limited. Most likely, a group of the microbes gathers together and accomplishes what we would call ‘thought’ by performing calculations in parallel. I wonder if it was the environment of Mars that changed them.” Fleiss-san sighed. “They evolved to adapt to the environment of Mars and gained this high level calculation ability. It may have been &lt;br /&gt;
because of the various signals constantly sent to the probe from the observation posts on Earth that they had various kinds of information inputted into them. Thanks to that, this collection of microbes that was nothing more than a collection of high-level calculation ability gained thought patterns similar to those of humans.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it isn’t octopus aliens?” asked Index, but Kamijou had a feeling he had just been told something either amazing or crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring their reactions, Fleiss-san continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The method of conveying signals between each individual microbe is most likely vibrations. Think of it as like an advanced version of an ant’s antennae. They could give and receive information via the contact of vibrating cilia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there was a kind of logic to what Fleiss-san was saying, but she had no actual proof. However, either because Fleiss-san’s manner of speaking was very true to life or because she continued to mix in examples of things close to Kamijou or things he had heard of, he got a strange sense that what she said might actually be true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-so you’re saying they’re the ones that sent the signal to Earth!? But why!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…” Fleiss-san did not hesitate as she continued to speak smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was likely about to add some more support to give her argument more credibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou felt as if he were about to witness a moment akin to the one in which universal gravitation was proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Fleiss-san spoke…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I honestly have no idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, Kamijou was unable to actually fall over, so he was stuck trembling while still holding his breath in an awkward pose just barely on the line between falling over and not falling over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still in that pose, Kamijou shouted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why you-…Damn yo-…What the hell!? You can’t just do that after coming that far!! Please let Kamijou-san take a trip into a universe filled with mystery and romance!! C’mon, my heart was ready to escape the atmosphere!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, um…sorry. I really am just someone from the magic side, so I don’t know that much about science…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! You do not get to say that after all that!! I-I have to know. Now I have to know!! I thought I was going to get a glimpse at the unique thought patterns of a new form of life!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou curled up on the ground, pounded his fist, and sobbed. Seeing that, Fleiss-san placed a kind hand on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sure they wanted to see where they came from…or something like that…I guess…maybe…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waahhh!! Now you’re just trying to get out of this by telling me some crap you just made up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou writhed about while being attacked by horrible indigestion due to the way Fleiss-san’s explanation had ended. However, doing that would not change the fact that Fleiss-san’s knowledge on the subject had dried up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou ended up simply lying on the dirty ground and the stray cat approached him again. The cat held out its paw to him as if saying, “What is it boy? Are you troubled again?” After squeezing the cat’s paw for a bit, Kamijou’s mind had recovered enough for him to ask Fleiss-san a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what was the point of the whole attached microbe thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a connection between this strange life form on Mars and why Anti-Skill is after you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that. Yes, there is a connection.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Most likely, Academy City doesn’t like what I’m after.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…” Fleiss-san nodded and grinned. “My goal is to exterminate those thinking microbes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exterminate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san’s description of her objective was direct and to the point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index still looked confused because she had no clear idea what a microbe was. Kamijou could not imagine microbes with thought processes on the same level as a human, but there was something he had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exterminate? You mean…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…is that really okay? Even if these microbes actually exist, I have no idea what kind of creature they are, but they are still living things. They may be unknown and mysterious, but they haven’t done anything wrong. According to your theory, all they’ve done is use the probe’s communications equipment to try to talk to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The people of this country certainly have a wealth of sensitivity.” Fleiss-san sighed and lightly brushed up her bangs. “I’d heard that the Japanese would get feelings for robots, pets, and even drawings on paper… I guess you’re one of those people. Are you forgetting that we’re talking about microbes here? Whenever you wash your hands with soap, you kill them by the tens of thousands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…” Kamijou trailed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that the birth and actions of an independent intelligent life form on Mars could create various problems. The two sides of the Earth, science and magic, could possibly get into a fight over whose jurisdiction it fell under. Thinking along those lines, the attached microbes on Mars could possibly be nothing more than the sparks that start a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, the microbes themselves were not planning to conquer the world like something from a cheap SF movie. Nor were they some kind of deadly virus. Was it really right for the humans of Earth to exterminate them for their own purposes? If they had feelings, would it be wrong to kill them, but otherwise it would be okay? How advanced a life form did it have to be before it changed from “extermination” to “murder”? Kamijou felt that was a difficult line to draw. However, he did not like it on a purely intuitive level. It was a sentimental opinion with no real proof, but those microbes had gained thought on a planet that was otherwise barren. He wanted to know what feelings had been behind sending that signal to Earth. What his exceedingly egotistical sensitivity as a human told him made him not want to use soap ever again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou thought for a bit, but those philosophical questions were not something he would resolve any time soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Fleiss-san was not going to actually carry out that extermination right that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you planning on killing these microbes? Are you going to fire a missile at Mars or something? You aren’t actually planning to go to Mars yourself, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san gave no response to that question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She leaned against the door of the vehicle hidden between buildings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate, what I must do remains the same. &#039;&#039;I have come up with a plan for that and have made all the necessary preparations&#039;&#039;. You need to realize that, as a magician from the magic side, I had to be prepared to go through with this from the moment I set foot in Academy City, the headquarters of the science side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tone was extremely serious. Kamijou didn’t want to think it was true, but it was possible Academy City had some kind of technology that could attack the surface of Mars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kamijou never got a chance to ask about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something else interfered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a light metallic noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It came from down at his feet. He looked down and saw a metal cylinder about the size of a coffee can. However, it did not have pull tab like a can of coffee would. Nor did it have an opening to drink from. Instead, the top of the cylinder had a device to hold a pin, but the pin itself was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s mind blanked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had just realized what had been thrown toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the English words written on the side of the cylinder entered his vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stun Grenade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not even have time to shout out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive noise like a high pitched scream and a sun-like flash of pure white light exploded through his various senses. A stun grenade did nothing but make its target falter due to the powerful light and noise, but at such a close range, Kamijou felt like he had been hit hard on the head and was knocked to the dirty ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some random delinquents in the area would not have that kind of device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Shit!! Has Anti-Skill caught up to us!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The light and noise had already disappeared, but an intense afterimage was burned into Kamijou’s eyes and a ringing in his ears seemed to follow him around. Even after blinking a few times and shaking his head, his vision was still mostly gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Index!! Fleiss-san!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou cried out, but he could not hear his own voice. They may have responded, but Kamijou could not hear anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His vision was warped as if some powerful glasses had been forced over his eyes, but he could see a number of legs. He could tell some people were approaching, but his ears had not recovered enough to hear their footsteps. He just barely managed to notice that the approaching figures were holding something. They were most likely guns. If he stayed there, he would either be captured or shot, but his semicircular canals must have been taken out along with his sense of hearing, so his legs would not move as he wanted them to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…The established five colors symbolize the five peaks. Therefore, the opposing five complementary colors become that which amplifies the elements of the five peaks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s hearing had been destroyed by the stun grenade, but he heard a smooth female voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It belonged to Fleiss-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A red background bordered with a green outline. Triangle of Tejas, bring forth your great natural power by way of that emphasized symbol!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Kamijou’s vision had been working properly, he would have been able to see the following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san lit an oil lighter in one hand and pulled out a green card with her other hand. The card looked like something a soccer referee might have and she held it between her index finger and middle finger. She waved it horizontally as if to slice the small flame of the lighter in two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great noise exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An orange explosion burst out. The highly directional explosion did not even come close to charring Fleiss-san, Kamijou, Index, or even the walls of the buildings to the right and left, but it accurately blasted the approaching enemies out of the alleyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Young Kamijou and the nun, are you okay?” asked Fleiss-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou and Index nodded while staggering around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. Now you’ve done it, you and your damn analog magic,” said a voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s senses were finally recovering after the blast from the stun grenade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The men who had been knocked away and to the ground by the strange blast were not from Anti-Skill, but they had a different type of professional bulletproof vest on. And standing in the center of the collapsed men was a lone girl about the same age as Kamijou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the girl, Fleiss-san said, “Bisai Otome. Not bad, getting put in charge of that research at your age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you know who I am, then I can make a good guess as to what you’re after.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl Fleiss-san had called Bisai was wearing a blazer that was likely from some school uniform, but she had a bewitching aura to her that made it seem unnatural on her. She held something like an especially long and narrow instrument case in her hand. Kamijou thought it might have had some old instrument in it, but he was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you’ve brought out those analog skills of yours, you can’t complain if I bring out my digital version.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl undid the latch and pulled something out of the long, narrow case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A whip?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou was confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a black leather whip about a meter long. Bisai held the tennis racket-like grip and lightly waved it about a few times as if testing it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the irregular weapon, Kamijou almost groaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you? You don’t look like you’re an esper student from Judgment, but I thought Anti-Skill was only made up of teachers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, dear.” The girl held the whip in one hand and looked over at Fleiss-san rather than Kamijou. “You get help from unrelated people and you don’t even explain the situation to them? You analog magic users certainly do play dirty. From the look of you, you might even be mistakenly thinking you’re doing the right thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quiet,” cut in Fleiss-san. “You don’t understand how frightening a thing they are. I must exterminate them before they can spread across the Earth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by ‘them’…?” asked Index with a frown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou had his own questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not know what organization the girl with the whip belonged to, but Fleiss-san had said she was trying to kill the microbes on Mars. However, their conversation did not seem to quite match up with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Fleiss-san quickly cleared all that up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She wanted to investigate the microbes on Mars as quickly as possible, so she tried to create the same thing here on Earth. The Martian microbes originated from microbes here on Earth, so she decided it would be faster to take the original microbes and have them evolve in an environment created to be the same as on Mars.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t put it like that. We have actually managed a certain level of success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Success? All you’ve managed to do is create microbes fertile enough to survive in the Martian environment. They have not gained any calculation ability.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If those things end up in Earth’s environment, they will cover the planet in no time at all. They are not some thinking being. Just like how the irregular production of plankton in a red tide causes serious damage to the fish, they would damage all other life on the planet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou finally understood what Fleiss-san’s objective was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The microbes she wanted to kill were not the same ones that had sent the signal from Mars. They were the microscopic mutants Bisai Otome had secretly created on Earth months prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s quite some second-hand information. I don’t know who told you that, but you only fear science because you do not understand it.” Bisai did not seem worried. “They do not have the ability to threaten the Earth. And even if they did, our storage methods are perfect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really think I’m going to believe you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t care if you do or not. Either way, all three of you are going to be defeated here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a thin smile, Bisai lightly swung the whip in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, a whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what technology it used, it was still basically a tool for striking. Even if it could be used for torture, it still did not seem like a combat weapon. The men around her holding guns seemed much better armed yet Fleiss-san had easily defeated them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red, green, blue, yellow. Fleiss-san spread out colorful cards like a fan and decided to take the initiative while keeping a cautious eye on the situation. She chose one card from the set and swiftly began activating her magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sharp noise, the card was knocked from Fleiss-san’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a distance of about 10 meters between Bisai and Fleiss-san and Bisai’s whip was only about a meter long including the grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san drew her hand back in shock and Bisai swung the black whip through the air as if attacking a second and third time. That was all it took to create a sharp snapping noise. A red swollen area ran across on Fleiss-san’s wrist and all the cards she held scattered about. A red line also appeared on her white cheek. With a tremendous explosion of noise as if from a whip, Fleiss-san’s body was easily blown away and struck the alley wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fleiss-san!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou was not quite sure what was going on, but he still ran over to the collapsed woman. Index also tried to approach her, but the crack of the whip exploded between Kamijou and Index as if to tear them apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked over at Bisai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Actually, what is even happening…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A word of warning,” the girl said with a giggle. She clenched the whip’s grip in her right hand, lightly gripped the side of the whip with her left hand, and stretched it. “This was originally developed to deal with wild animals in the mountainous area of District 21. In other words, it was not made to be used on humans. If you do not make sure to avoid it, you may end up seeing first hand just how soft the human body is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou grabbed Index’s hand and started to move back despite not knowing the whip’s range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Bisai was faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not swing the whip. She may have been trying to stop Kamijou and Index, but she stuck her hand into her skirt’s pocket, pulled out something like a coffee can, and tossed it toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a stun grenade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou immediately closed his eyes and covered his face with his arm. However, the intense white flash seemed to pierce straight through and stab into his retinas. The amount of light was simply too great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Shit, how can she just keep using these? Does she have some kind of special color contacts or something!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not even have time to click his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Either his eyes had gotten used to it a bit after the first blast or covering his face with his arm had been somewhat effective because the stun grenade had not been as effective as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou was a bit disoriented, but he managed to hide behind some materials lying on the side of the alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the nightmarish whip strikes continued mercilessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crack of the whip exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Kamijou realized it had struck him on the cheek, he was already collapsed on the ground. Not only was he clearly out of the range of the whip, but the strange strike had circled around behind Kamijou’s cover. Bisai was still standing in the same spot. She had not moved a step closer, but the whip had definitely hit Kamijou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason she used a relatively ineffective weapon like a whip most likely lay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would have her subordinates fire their guns and then she would use her whip to attack the enemy once they were trapped hiding behind cover. It was also possible she simply liked that it did not instantly kill her enemy, but not for kind reasons. It seemed more like a sadistic kind of “playing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, with the level of skill with the whip she showed, she could easily crush flesh and tear blood vessels. After she had “played” with her target long enough, she could kill them right away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai Otome’s black whip gave her too much of an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou glared at her and spoke even as he could taste blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Is that some kind of psychic power…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should I tell you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl drew the whip tight with both hands, causing the unpleasant creak characteristic of leather. Kamijou noticed some kind of strange heat residing in her narrowed eyes and a chill ran down his spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of screeching tires exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fleiss-san!?” Kamijou shouted out without meaning to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san had climbed aboard the 4WD off road car parked between the buildings and was gripping the steering wheel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai immediately swung her black whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if she had a means of expanding its range, it was still a whip to be used on wild animals. It did not hold the power needed to blow up or crush a car. The windshield broke, sparks flew from the door, and the airbag activated needlessly, but the off road car ignored Bisai’s whip and passed by Kamijou and Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get on. Hurry!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They did not need to be told twice. Kamijou jumped toward the passenger side door and Index tried to follow. But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sharp crack was heard and Index’s feet must have been hit because she suddenly fell before she reached the car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou had been trying to leap into the passenger seat, but he stopped while in an unstable position with his hands grabbing the door and one foot on the step near the tire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Inde-…wahh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard what sounded like someone clicking her tongue from the driver’s seat and the off road car drove off. Kamijou’s foot slipped from the step and he was stuck hanging from the door. However, something worried him more than the asphalt going by below his feet at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still hanging from the door, Kamijou shouted at Fleiss-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!! Go back!! Index is-!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can’t!! She started aiming for the tires. If she blows the tires, we’ll all be captured!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t care!! I’m going back even if you’re not…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou started letting go of the door, but he then heard an odd noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked over and saw something like a ring of plastic tape connecting his wrist to the frame of the door. It had no connector. It had been melted shut with heat or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san held something like a handgun in one hand. It looked less like a military weapon and more like a device used to attach prices to products at a convenience store or supermarket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the left and right of the device were openings to emit tape and it looked as if it surrounded objects at point blank range like a stag beetle and melted it shut. It was something like a man catcher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is yet another item used to deal with wild animals. It’s a tape gun used to restrain a captured animal’s legs so it can be safely transported.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou immediately tried to remove the restraint on his wrist, but he could not tear it. It looked like a thin string, but it would not budge even when he pulled until his fingers hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fleiss-san! You…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fighting recklessly will just get us captured, too! If you truly want to save her, you can’t waste what little chance you have!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammi-…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he could grit his teeth, the off road car backed out of the alleyway and turned 90 degrees. This caused the door to open wide and swing Kamijou’s body with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a chance. We just have to believe that!!” said Fleiss-san more to herself than to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Kamijou bit his lip until it bled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alternating down wide roads and narrow roads and making turns all over the place, Fleiss-san brought the off road car to an underground parking lot for a department store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battered car was wrapped in a languid atmosphere. Kamijou leaned back against the passenger seat headrest and Fleiss-san leaned forward, resting her upper body against the steering wheel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No pursuit seemed to be coming, but they could not relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was obviously because they had left Index behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither of them said anything about Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They both knew the situation without having to discuss it and Kamijou already knew what he had to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Kamijou asked about something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Hey. Why did you come to Academy City?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I already explain that?” Fleiss-san turned her head to look at Kamijou while keeping her body leaned against the steering wheel. “A research facility in this city created an environment the same as that on Mars in an attempt to artificially create microbes with the same thought processes as those on Mars. It was a failure, but if they escaped into the atmosphere and started to breed, they would become a threat to all other life, similar to a red tide. So before that can happen…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that,” Kamijou said, cutting her off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san lifted herself from the steering wheel with a puzzled look before Kamijou continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saving the world or protecting all life forms on the Earth…all that stuff is just on too great a scale. Your objective is so spread out that it becomes too thin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At your core, you have to have a more personal, more subjective, and much smaller reason. This reason seems so raw to you that you hesitate to speak of it. That’s what I’m asking about. &#039;&#039;What are you fighting for?&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Fleiss-san fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short silence, she slowly started moving her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…” She leaned back in her seat and took a deep breath. “Do you know of a magic cabal called the Dawn that Wipes away Darkness?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, of course you don’t. …Even on the magic side…hell, even in England where Golden-style cabals originated, very few people know of it. That’s just how far it has declined. It is a tiny cabal and I am one of its members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she spoke, she pulled a few cards out of her pocket. They were similar to the red card or yellow card soccer referees had, but they were red, blue, yellow, and green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The spell we use colorizes the five great elements and then indirectly interferes with the five types of power in the natural world by mixing the colors and adding in complementary colors. Basically, it takes the rules of the Tattva color arrangement that spread throughout the Golden-style cabals and rearranges it into four colors that can be used as symbolic weapons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“??? Umm…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked on blankly as Fleiss-san pulled out an oil lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The basic color of fire is red. Its complementary color is green.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held a green card behind the small flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Green emphasizes red, so bringing the card near the flame emphasizes the strength of the flame.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a roar, the lighter’s flame grew to a 30 cm pillar of fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kamijou watched in shock, she brought a red card near the pillar of fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Conversely, red will not work with flames when using this spell. It causes the outlines to become vague which weakens the symbols.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if its oil fuel source had been cut off, the pillar of fire disappeared instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh… Magic really is amazing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really. This method is almost completely obsolete.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why? Creating and putting out flames is pretty convenient. I bet it could be used in all sorts of ways in a fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san smiled at his ignorant question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a weak smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The magic side is still advancing. There is no longer any need to indirectly add emphasis or add vagueness to the elements. Spells have been developed that directly manipulate the pure element itself. It’s something like the relationship between vacuum tubes and integrated circuits. Vacuum tubes do have their advantages, but making an audio device out of them in this day and age would seem insane.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Methods with no demand would become obsolete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou had no idea how the Dawn that Wipes away Darkness dealt with society and gained their funds, but they had most likely lost their foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you said, wanting to save the world or protect all life living here was a lie. That was just a front,” Fleiss-san said self-derisively. “This was really nothing but a promotion. I just wanted to carry out some major job so I could show that our techniques were not useless junk. …This is nothing more than the attempted return match of a loser.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She most likely knew quite well that vacuum tubes would never return over integrated circuits no matter how much they were used. And even if they did, it would be nothing but straying from the proper path. It would only bring down the overall level of technology in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What’s so bad about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know about magic, but in the world I live in, old things like soy milk and hatsuga genmai sometimes end up back in the spotlight. What’s popular and what isn’t is not solely determined by what is cutting edge or not,” said Kamijou. “And more importantly, I’m relieved to hear that completely ordinary reason. I wouldn’t know how to deal with someone so deep they could seriously talk about saving the future of all living things on Earth from humans all the way down to plankton.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san looked surprised and fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou did not wait for her to respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He opened the battered passenger door and stepped out into the underground parking lot. Seeing that, Fleiss-san frantically called out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are you going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely you know,” he said without turning toward her. “I’m going to save Index.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re planning on going alone to face those armed soldiers and that special whip that uses some kind of strange technology? In fact, you don’t even know where they went.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“None of that matters.” Kamijou held his right fist through the open door and toward Fleiss-san. “Just like you, I’m not going to say I want to protect all life on Earth from humans all the way down to plankton. I have my own completely ordinary reason. They’ve captured Index and I want to save her. …Simple, isn’t it? It’s so simple I don’t have to worry about ridiculous crap like strategy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou did not appear to have any kind of weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not wearing a bulletproof vest or blade-resistant suit. He could be killed by a single bullet or even a sharp stick, but he showed no sign of backing down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His weapon was Imagine Breaker, his right hand that could negate any supernatural power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’ll go alone. You don’t need to come with me,” he said before walking off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, before he made it even a few steps away, he heard a car horn from behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get in. I’ll go with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just like you decide what to do with your life, I can decide what to do with mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai Otome, a girl wielding a strange whip, stood in the darkness where she had dragged Index. She was very near where she had attacked those three in District 17. As it turned out (perhaps obviously), she could not drive. Since the small fries around her had been taken out, she had to wait until backup arrived before she could travel any distance away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai pulled on Index’s arm while the girl had her hands restrained behind her back in handcuffs. Being dragged along in that unnatural pose caused an occasional dull pain to run through her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Ugh, what a pain,” Bisai muttered while holding the instrument case-like object in her other hand. “Because you surrendered before I killed you, I now have to deal with you as a hostage. If only you’d resisted a bit more, so I could have killed you without having to hold back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What are you going to do to me?” asked Index with a serious tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai traced her index finger across the case holding the whip and said, “It would probably be fun to make you suffer here, but I need to give my job priority. It would be bad if I was attacked again before the reinforcements arrive, so I’ll use you as insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Kamijou and Fleiss-san were watching them from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index and Bisai Otome were inside the grounds of an automatic factory within District 17. Kamijou and Fleiss-san had been able to find Index because she had left hints behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A sigil?” Kamijou had asked when they had returned to the area of the attack to see if there was any clue left behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strange pattern had been drawn on the road surface with a stone or something being used instead of chalk. It did not look quite like writing or a crest. If anything, it looked more like jagged lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lines even intersected similarly to in the number 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san crouched down on the ground and said, “Yes, a sigil. This kind is used to symbolize a special cross among Golden-style cabals. And this symbol can also include representations of the 22 characters of the Hebrew alphabet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She traced her fingertips across the straight lines it seemed Index had drawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Using that method of representation, the lines in this kind of sigil display a word. Most of the time, it is used to display the name of an angel in order to obtain Telesma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does this act as some kind of hint?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some angels are in charge of protecting a direction. In other words, she is using the angel’s name to tell us which direction to go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They followed the direction indicated by the sigil and found another sigil. It seemed Index had quickly scraped out a sigil for the next direction with her feet on the wall or ground every time they had changed directions. Kamijou left the decoding to Fleiss-san and they followed sigil after sigil until they arrived at Index’s location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way…” asked Kamijou as he observed the factory grounds through some binoculars they had found in the off road car (possibly for bird watching). “How are you going to destroy the artificial Earth microbes once you find them? Are you just going to burn their container to sterilize them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll use this,” said Fleiss-san as she pulled out a card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the red, blue, green, and yellow cards from before, this one was not a single solid color. It had a pattern made up of a few differently colored parts similar to stained glass. The somehow dull hues made the surface look rough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked at it and frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A rose…and a cross?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This spiritual item was developed by one of the most basic of sects that is older than even the Golden-style. Dried herbs are broken into a powder and consecrated salt is used to create the pattern. It’s a tool used for purification spells.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Purification…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Its main use is to prevent food from spoiling. If you think of the arrangement of the five great elements as what is making up an object, then rust, rotting, or decay is caused by an arrangement with poor balance. The aim is to prevent that rotting and decay by readjusting that balance.” Fleiss-san laughed. “But as someone from the science side, I’m sure you know what actually causes food to spoil.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bacteria and other microbes cause them to decompose. That’s why preserved foods are dried or deprived of oxygen in order to keep those life forms from…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou trailed off because he had figured it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san gave a small nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I doubt the magicians who originally created this kind of spiritual item and spell had any idea things such as microbes existed. After all, that was back during the time of the Renaissance. However, this card still ended up possessing a powerful purification ability in regards to microorganisms. I expect it will be highly effective against the microbes in question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like quite a convenient item, but according to Fleiss-san, its power was not absolute. The card’s effects were limited, so if the microbes spread throughout the world, the purification would not be able to deal with them simply due to the great number of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, it sounded as if Kamijou could leave the issue of the microbes to Fleiss-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Kamijou was most worried about was Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…” Kamijou said with the binoculars still in hand. “There are fewer people than I expected. …In fact, it’s just that whip girl. I thought she’d be surrounded by guards or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The guards Bisai took with her may have all been taken out by my magic back there. She can’t drive on her own and she can’t exactly call a taxi while taking a hostage with her. I suspect she is waiting for reinforcements from her lab or base or whatever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So she’s all alone right now? Then this is our chance to rescue Index.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seems that way.” Fleiss-san removed the binoculars from her face and narrowed her eyes. “Now, let’s get close and kick her ass two to one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’d rather you didn’t say it like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We just have to win, right? If we take her out with our first attack, we win. Some might say that’s cowardly, but that won’t stop me. I think I’ll take that damn whip from her and give her some red lines all over that white skin of hers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, stop saying things like that!! I’m feeling guilty enough just at the thought of raising my fist against a girl!!” shouted back Kamijou in rebuttal, but Fleiss-san was not listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then their strategy began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So you’ve come,” said Bisai Otome quietly when she saw Kamijou enter the factory grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it was an unmanned facility, it lacked even the level of lighting that would normally be considered the bare minimum. However, perhaps to save energy when lights were needed, its lights came on based on motion sensors. Lights flicked on and off in areas other than where Kamijou stood, but that was likely due to stray cats or crows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai must have had control of the security because there was no light above her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She merely raised her head upon seeing Kamijou casually stepping into the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought she might end up being nothing more than an unneeded burden, but it seems I was right to use her as a hostage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong,” spat back Kamijou. “To be honest, if you hadn’t captured Index, I wouldn’t have gotten this involved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Too bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she spoke, Bisai undid the latch on the long, narrow case and pulled out the whip made of black leather. The girl tossed the no longer necessary case to the ground and Kamijou spoke to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where is Index?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai’s expression froze for a second at Kamijou’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean? She’s right over th-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to point over toward a nearby location with her chin, but then her whole body froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index had been restrained with her hands in handcuffs, but now she was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did she run away on her own? No…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, Bisai’s attention was drawn elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Kamijou did not overlook that opening. He intently stepped forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, Fleiss-san had taken action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She and Kamijou had used the binoculars to get a general idea of the location of Bisai Otome and Index within the factory grounds. They most feared having the hostage used as a shield to buy time. In other words, their top priority was not to defeat Bisai; it was to rescue Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, Kamijou had purposefully headed out below the lights to draw Bisai’s attention while Fleiss-san had circled around in the darkness and stealthily approached. The general plan had been for her to recover Index and get away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their plan had succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fleiss-san had escaped to the back of the facility with Index in tow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once they had the hostage, it was two to one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai’s whip was still a threat, but it still improved their odds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or it should have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-huh? Why can’t I get the handcuffs off? Hmm, maybe I should use the power of Tejas to burn the chains off…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-if you do that, you’ll blow away my wrists!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what am I supposed to do? I want to deal with this as quickly as possible and get back to help…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Fleiss-san said that, she heard an odd noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes narrowed in puzzlement just as two even thinner C-shaped pieces of metal came out of Index’s handcuffs. They circled around Fleiss-san’s wrists as she tried to get the handcuffs off and then they locked into place with a metallic click.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-? Eh? Wait a second…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She frantically tried to pull her wrists from the metal, but they were firmly held in place. And as a final blow, a tiny speaker within the handcuffs started playing the following message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The unlawful release prevention program has activated. Any vibration, impact, electrical shock, or heat over a certain level is seen as an unlawful method. Upon detection of such a method, various methods of restraint such as tear gas will be used.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index and Fleiss-san fell silent upon being faced with the unexpected threat of the smart handcuffs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the cracks of a whip and explosions starting a slight distance away, Fleiss-san muttered a few words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What do I do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few coffee can-like metal cylinders were thrown and the stun grenades blew up. The eye-burning flashes of light and earsplitting din filled the factory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai’s extended range whip mercilessly attacked from beyond Kamijou’s destroyed senses before he even felt the dizziness that made it feel as if he had been punched in the head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high-pitched crack of the whip seemed to “awaken” his supposedly destroyed sense of hearing and a tremendous shock ran across his cheek. Kamijou somehow managed to avoid collapsing to the ground, but Bisai sent the whip flying a second and third time. He felt pain wrap around his right calf and then felt himself being pulled forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gah!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The invisible strike made Kamijou lose his footing and he fell face up onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit. What is Fleiss-san doing…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou immediately went on guard for the whip, but the next strike did not come. Instead, something fell to his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a stun grenade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He immediately rolled to the side to get away, but that was all he could do. The stun grenade detonated right next to him and his already on-and-off senses received a further blow. It was not just pure brightness. He felt a dull pain eat into the outside of his eyes like when one looked directly at the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He writhed about on the ground and heard Bisai’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If you’ve recovered your hostage, then is there really any reason for you to stick around…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reality, she may have said more than that. However, the stun grenade had left Kamijou’s ears in a state where that was all he heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Kamijou replied based on a guess as to what she was talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re willing to just give her back, that’s great, but you don’t intend to do that, do you?” Kamijou spat back as his mind raced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai’s whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, a whip that could apply actual damage to someone outside its normal range could not be a proper weapon. It either had some kind of gimmick or Bisai herself was using some kind of psychic power. Either way, Kamijou had no way of winning unless he could figure out what it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What could it be…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou clenched his fist anew and focused on the dully glowing leather whip and Bisai’s wrist as she held it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is it that bothers me about it? This isn’t just some “convenient esper power”. Surely I can narrow it down a little further than that…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kamijou thought, a water droplet dripped down his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wiped it off with the back of his hand and then frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt oddly sticky and rough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sweat…? No, this is…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was when Bisai made her next move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tossed a stun grenade with its pin removed and bent her black whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stun grenade tossed at Kamijou’s feet quickly exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kamijou had removed his school uniform jacket and covered the stun grenade with it. The pure white light and explosive noise made the thick cloth seem transparent, but it was not perfect. Its effects were greatly lessened and Kamijou’s senses were not destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But something even more mysterious happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai swung her whip when the stun grenade detonated and it flew through the air toward him, but no wounds appeared on Kamijou’s body. The whip had not hit him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The stun grenades are just deceptions,” said Kamijou as Bisai gritted her teeth in surprise. “Their true purpose was to scatter tiny particles that transmit impacts easily. That’s how you extended the range of your whip. But that also means I can bring its range back to normal by preventing you from scattering them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “impacts” transmitted included sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his senses in a normal state, he would likely have noticed something odd about the sound, but the stun grenade also took care of that. With his senses messed up already, he would not notice anything was amiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kh…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl swung the whip even harder with a twist of her hips. Her blazer made a flapping noise, but the crack of the whip drowned it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kamijou brought up his right hand and the cracking noise was diverted to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So you blew the particles floating in the area toward me with the movements of your blazer. You turned your body into a giant fan.” Kamijou paused for a second. “That special particle grenade was not enough to pull this off. Merely filling the area with particles that easily transmit impacts would just transmit everything evenly around. That’s why you needed one more gimmick. You needed your own esper power that could set the directionality of the transmission to a certain extent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…but…” Bisai frowned. “How did you just negate my power? I understand covering the grenade with your jacket, but how did you get rid of my power…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It may be unfair, but that’s the power I have.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou wiped a trail of blood from his lips and held his right fist out toward the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This just became a whole lot easier if you’re using some kind of supernatural power. My right hand can destroy that kind of power whether it’s magic or psychic in nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he spoke, Kamijou picked his jacket back up from the ground. He clenched his right hand into a fist and held the jacket in his left hand. It made him look like a matador.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…&#039;&#039;Do you really understand&#039;&#039;?” Bisai asked, holding her whip out reflexively. “You seem to think you have sealed off my attacks with that, but you technically haven’t. All you’ve done is-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I know. I haven’t sealed off your attacks. By removing the power that was giving directionality to the impacts, I’ve made it so that the power that you had some control of before will now be scattered about again. You could say I’ve made it into a ricocheting bullet that’s path no one can predict. Your attack is now like firing a shotgun in an enclosed area.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s tone was light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was already prepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fall back now, this can end with no one getting hurt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she then clenched the whip’s grip even tighter than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Because I want to save them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was all she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That must have been that girl’s reason. Now that she had reconfirmed her core motivation, a powerful light returned to Bisai’s eyes. Before Kamijou could prepare himself, she gathered up even more strength than before and swung the whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact scattered about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound spread out in a strange distorted way. The air shook. However, Kamijou ignored it and ran forward. He clenched his fist tightly and stared forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the air ripping passed right by his ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When that was not enough to make him falter, Bisai stepped back a bit. She then swung the whip again in an attempt to stop Kamijou’s advance and get back into her rhythm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s cheek split as he ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tremendous crack of the whip exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s head shook and his vision blurred, but his focus did not waver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took another step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the boy stepped forward, the girl with the whip entered the range of his fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou clenched his fist even tighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He poured all his strength into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kamijou yelled, he swung his fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the impact from Bisai’s whip struck his arm and altered its trajectory. It had not been intentional. Like the whip was an exploding handgun, Bisai’s own finger had been struck as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Gh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou heard a small cry of pain. Bisai’s fingernail had been split. It must have been quite painful because her movements dulled slightly. However, that was Bisai’s only weapon. If she let up, it was clear Kamijou’s fist would find its mark. That was why she tightened her grip on the whip despite knowing it was a crapshoot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crack of the whip sounded out yet again. Fresh blood flew through the air. Drops of blood from both of them collided and fell to the ground. Even so, the stalemate did not last long. Kamijou stepped even further forward and clenched his fist tight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou’s fist and Bisai’s whip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two attacks forcefully crossed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crack of the whip echoed throughout the nighttime factory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai’s whip had directly struck Kamijou’s cheek. The particles in the air no longer mattered. The whip had been swung at close range and the tip had taken its full force and directly struck Kamijou in the face. His skin split like a stocking and red blood dripped down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that was not enough to remove the light from Kamijou’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you insist on carrying out your objective even if it brings misfortune to others…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou Touma’s right fist ignored it all and slammed into Bisai’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time stopped for Bisai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her strength left her and she collapsed to the ground as Kamijou continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…then I’ll destroy that illusion of yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm,” said Fleiss-san. “So basically, you took all the best parts for yourself. Really, you should have left some for me. I wanted to knock that girl down from her high horse…Sigh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that!! That was quite difficult for Kamijou-san, believe me!! In fact, look! I was almost killed! Look all these wounds from that whip!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, I just wanted to deliver at least one clever line.” Fleiss-san had a bitter smile on her face. “But look at us! No matter what I said it would have seemed pathetic, so I kind of lost all motivation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of that, what are you two doing?” Kamijou asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index had her hands restrained behind her back and Fleiss-san had her hands caught in additional thin C-shaped pieces of metal coming from the handcuffs. With a total of four hands caught in the handcuffs, it did look ridiculous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index was sitting flat on the ground and pouting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s just how traps are. When you see them up close, they seem stupid, but they’re a serious matter when they catch you,” the nun commented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, winner boy. Did that sadistic girl have the key to the handcuffs on her by any chance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Oh, this is probably it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou pulled a small key out of his pocket. Index and Fleiss-san looked relieved when they saw it. Their position must have been rather uncomfortable to maintain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, after you get these off of us, let’s go attack the microbe research facility. There may be some remaining forces at their base, but their line of command will be in chaos with that sadistic girl gone. This is our chance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, do you know where her lab is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What have you been looking at this whole time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou looked puzzled and Fleiss-san lightly shook the handcuffs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate, just get this thing off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, okay. But you really are an idiot. Even if they are Academy City smart handcuffs, they’re still nothing more than an extreme version of a jack-in-the-box. If you’re stupid enough to get caught by these, you-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamijou trailed off because he had heard a noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a metallic noise, C-shaped pieces of metal came out and trapped Kamijou’s wrists as he tried to remove the handcuffs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three idiots were now restrained by a single pair of handcuffs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They all remained silent for a bit, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gwoooahhh!! W-wait, Index! Don’t try to bite me with your hands behind your back like that! I’m completely defenseless in this position!! You’re going to hurt my back!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, but this scene can’t end without a punch line!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And Fleiss-san! Don’t lose your temper!! Don’t put that strange card in your mouth and try to cause some supernatural phenomenon!! Don’t worry! I’ll take care of this!! Kamijou-san will twist his arm around like in a human knot and get this key in the keyhole!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fghhmgh,” said Fleiss-san in an unintelligible comment due to the card in her mouth. It seemed there would be a few more troubles before the incident came to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai Otome lay sprawled out on the ground unmoving for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, she stirred within the empty factory. Before she tried to stand up, she pulled out a small radio from her blazer pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She set the frequency while still on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This frequency was not one used by Anti-Skill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was intercepting a signal form much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I was defeated. Most likely, the artificial microbes created on Earth for inspection purposes will be destroyed by some means or another. It seemed they knew the location of the cultivation facility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That location had been the observatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been that astronomical research facility in the mountainous District 21. It could not have been a coincidence that the analog magic user had been there. She had likely been searching for the location of Mars World, the small dome used to accelerate the evolution of the microbes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Is that so… However…we did not wish for…the chaotic spread and propagation…of our own kind. …In a way…this resolution…could be seen as being…for the best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can you say that?” spat out Bisai while still collapsed on the ground. “I created a special storage facility to prevent that from happening. The whole point is to shelter you on Earth. That was why I needed to create microbes like you to run tests on beforehand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A throbbing pain ran through her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, why do you think our conversation was leaked to the general public? You were sending the signal directly to my lab, so I find it hard to believe any other antenna could have picked it up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking for a bit, Bisai’s eyebrows moved slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signal from Mars had started causing a commotion in Academy City a few days before, but Bisai Otome and the Martian microbes had first come into contact months before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It bothers me that that damn analog magic user had information about you. That’s science side information. I highly doubt it, but &#039;&#039;it wasn’t you, was it&#039;&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We…do not know who did this. …Most likely, it was…a different colony from us. We are not the only…microbes that arrived on Mars…via the probes. Colonies of microbes…that act as a whole…and have differences in intelligence and level…of advancement…are in a state similar to…what you call war. …After all, the water and oxygen…we require to survive…is limited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conflict they spoke of was much simpler than what humans dealt in. They would take their enemy or opponent into their own body, digest them, and receive their nutrients. That was all there was to their extremely primitive war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Basically…it is a difference in…approach. …We asked for help…from the science side…of your planet. In other words…you. …However…there must have been a colony…that asked for help from…someone else…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So we’re not the only ones thinking along the same lines.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…How are things…on your end…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At the soonest, the next time I can get something into space would be the beginning of October. …Do you understand the Earth-based calendar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is…a measurement of time based on…the rotation and revolution of…your planet… It is a bit…out of sync from…how things seem here on Mars...but the devices inside the probe…count time using the Earth-based system.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Currently, Academy City is beginning to construct its fourth satellite. I intend to have the necessary equipment launched into space along with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai fell into thought for a short period before speaking again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was thinking of saying something to ease your mind, but I guess there is really no point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. We know…that the odds…are low.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Basically, the probes to Mars were only meant to get there. Having one return to Earth is unprecedented. I will have multiple units combine together in space, creating an entire shuttle with a booster which will land on Mars. If it goes well, the large booster will ignite once it retrieves you and hopefully that will take you away from Mars’s gravitational field.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If the shuttle is…tilted even slightly when it…lands, it could…burn up in Mars’s atmosphere. And if it does…manage to land on Mars, its…route back to Earth…cannot have even the slightest…mistake. It also…could fail its entry into…Earth’s atmosphere. …We are aware that there are…countless potential problems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice from the radio fell silent there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a pause, it started speaking again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But we… do not have anyone else we can rely on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, the plan would fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bisai thought that because she knew what level humanity’s technology was at. Merely creating a small probe that would land on Mars was a major project, so creating a probe that would return to Earth again was just too unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It only had to retrieve microbes rather than carry humans, so it could be much smaller than a normal rocket. After its multiple stages of boosters detached, it would only be about the size of two or three plastic bottles. However, even succeeding in that was worth any number of Nobel prizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not even calculate what the odds were and yet the situation required her to succeed on the first try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking through all that, Bisai Otome smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s also possible I’m being tricked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this age, it isn’t just nations that can launch satellites. Civilian companies have developed satellites that are quite small and Academy City has put together an experimental satellite that is only 7 millimeters long. That was only put together in a lab though and isn’t the fourth one I mentioned.” Bisai stared up into the night sky. “Someone could have calculated the orbital paths of Earth and Mars and placed a small satellite between them. By sending and receiving signals from it, they could make it look like the signals were being sent from Mars.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoever or whatever was on the other end simply listened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I tried to create microbes similar to you in my Mars World experiment, but I failed. However, that may have been the right answer. It’s possible that the microbes I used as samples would not undergo the sudden changes everyone is imagining they would.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As such, I need to keep in mind that this could all be a lie made using some civilian satellite. UFO photos are often faked and it wouldn’t surprise me if there was some person out there who has the resources to do something like this for fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You will…learn whether that is true or not…soon enough,” came the calm response from the radio. “If you…come here…you will know…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Bisai sighed lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still sprawled out on the ground, she muttered a few words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Mars really is a long way away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru Nav|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter2&amp;diff=265723</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter2&amp;diff=265723"/>
		<updated>2013-07-01T07:29:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Mark Space==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A completely ordinary stone apartment building existed within the London Borough of Lambeth. One room of that ordinary apartment was a base of a magic cabal large enough to shake all of the United Kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cabal was known as the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They did not create the grand towers or palaces used by witches in picture books. They divided up their assets as much as possible and gathered only the necessary things and people at one of their bases when they were needed to perform some kind of ceremonial magic. These bases were not strange secret lairs. Instead, they were apartments or other kinds of rented rooms. If they did not do all that, their losses due to attacks from the anti-magician organization of the Anglican Church would be too great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magic side was referred to as a single entity, but many different factions and forces existed within it. While some of them were divided by their specific doctrine like the Roman Catholic Church or the Anglican Church (although those two were not magic cabals), some magic cabals were created solely to maximize profit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All sorts of different types of cabals existed and any number of things sent sparks flying between cabals. They chaotically grew, chaotically fought, chaotically destroyed each other, and finally reached some kind of strange overall balance. Like that, the different powers continued to grow and shrink below the surface where normal people never saw them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, now this is nice. I could get used to having one of these rather than a fireplace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, a girl named Birdway, was relaxing within a strange item she had ordered from an eastern island nation. It was called a kotatsu and it was something like a combination of a table and a bed. In order to use this strange item, she had created a “no shoes zone” in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that was well and good, but it was only the beginning of fall. It was too early to be bringing out a kotatsu. It seemed the master of the room really wanted to try out the item she had ordered from Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blonde girl who looked about 12 stuck her slender, black stocking-covered legs under the thick blanket as she flipped through a magazine and cut up some reddish-brown yokan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the magazine was Einstein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a well-known science magazine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the space age finally here, it seems the hot topics are acquiring lunar resources and developing low-cost launch methods. …Wait, how would you use ceremonial magic in space? The protection from leylines would weaken and the entire concept of the cardinal direction as well as up and down would be gone, so how would you create a temple? N-no, but you might be able to use that to your advantage and create some kind of never-before-seen ceremonial grounds that rotates in all 360 degrees. If you did that, you might end up with some kind of never-before-seen effect!! Dammit. I should have taken the measurements before when I had the chance!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t, boss,” kindly said a blond man wearing black formal clothes and a scarf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was pouring black tea for himself into a refined Japanese teacup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is of the science side. It is outside of our jurisdiction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know, I know. …You never let me have any fun,” said Birdway with a click of her tongue in response to his realism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But pointing out things like that could be said to be the blond man’s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on today? Why did you suddenly yell at me to go buy you this magazine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be because of this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway flipped the page and pointed toward an article titled, “Let’s Resolve the Energy Crisis! A New Weapon Appears to Advance Oil Drilling in the Arctic Ocean!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blond subordinate raised his face from the magazine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t, boss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not that, you idiot. You have guts to start lecturing me before I’ve even told you what I’m talking about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway threw some of the cut-up yokan into her mouth and made a slurping noise as she sipped at her green tea. Her subordinate was fully permeated with European culture, so he looked displeased at the noise. The girl gave a satisfied (and evil) grin before continuing the discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some people are saying it would be a problem if the development reaches the Arctic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…? Can parts for spiritual items be found there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forests and mountains where magical plants could be harvested were a vital resource for magic cabals, but the Arctic Ocean held no value for the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. They did not rely on marine products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that.” Birdway kicked her feet underneath the kotatsu. “Suspicion has arisen that the Dusk Exit is supporting the oil drilling team in the Arctic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A British Golden-style cabal like us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blond subordinate clearly looked displeased at that. The Golden-style cabals were referred to as a group, but there were countless different types. The types of spells they used and goals they held were all different. The Dusk Exit was famous for being very wasteful and causing problems for others by using up limited personnel and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no concept of equivalent exchange in modern magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How great a result could one gain from a limited resource? It could be called a means of cheating each other using the exchange rate. As a result, the failure of a large-scale ceremony was all the more disastrous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Dusk Exit did not see it that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was similar to spending a hundred million yen on a piece of gold the size of your fingertip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a group of savages who acted like intellectuals and they were often criticized as not even being magicians because they abandoned all thought and tried to make everything work by brute force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A few pieces of technology connected to Academy City are involved with this oil drilling.” Birdway dug through a small basket that held a few different types of teacakes. “Thanks to that, both the science side and the magic side are mad at the other claiming they have ‘crossed the line’. On top of that, it seems the Dusk Exit wants to use the funds they gain from the oil drilling to deal with a Portuguese market, so it seems there’s enough of a just cause.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they used that term, they referred to a magic cabal that dealt in human trafficking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Portuguese market… So children?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, as materials for spiritual items. They’ll just be used up. A human’s life force is used to refine magic power, but it seems they want to refine a large amount of magic power in an instant to get an explosive reaction from a large-scale spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway laughed and grabbed a quill that lay beside her. She wrote on a small piece of memo paper. The curves seemed extremely arbitrary, rough, and flowing like a celebrity’s signature. The verb “drawing” almost seemed more appropriate than “writing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After only 15 seconds, she had completed an exceedingly simplified charm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Apparently, the idiots in the Dusk Exit can only create a single copy of something like this using up three whole kids. As a fellow Golden-style magician, it almost gives me a headache.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her subordinate looking on silently, Birdway tapped her index finger in the center of the charm. That was enough to activate the spell which caused a few biscuits to pop out of the charm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway tossed a freshly baked biscuit into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is only an estimate, but most likely, it will take only about 0.7 seconds for the children they use to be shattered both inside and out. They will be nothing but empty shells by the end. Doesn’t that extreme wastefulness sound exactly like something they’d do? If the oil platform being developed is completed, the Dusk Exit will set up a distribution route using the funds they receive and that will be enough to create the framework for pitiful children to be sent flowing into the darkness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant strength focused itself in the blond subordinate’s brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have seemed ridiculous, but he had his own sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Birdway tapped her finger on a photo in the science magazine with a casual expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so those who claim to protect the peace are going to start by destroying this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ocean resources survey ship…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a large ship that is searching for areas filled with oil. It also has enough equipment and materials onboard to build an offshore oil platform. I mentioned that the Dusk Exit’s oil platform was still being developed, remember? Well, if this ship is sunk, their plan will be brought to a complete halt. It seems they don’t have the excess money needed to prepare a replacement ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What does any of this have to do with us?” asked the blond subordinate cautiously. “You couldn’t possibly be thinking of creating a united front with the Anglican Church or Academy City, could you? And even if we were to do it alone, the Dawn-Colored Sunlight would gain nothing from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the subordinate thought about it, the story may have been a good sob story, but it was so simple that it actually made him cautious. If “those who claim to protect the peace” had invited them, it could be a trap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No,” said Birdway denying all of that with a single word. “We have no obligation to go along with the Anglican Church or Academy City’s mission of self-satisfaction. If they were going to go and crush some shitty cabal, I’d gladly just sit back and watch the show, but that’s not what this is about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh, what a pain. Just look at this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway’s small finger slid to the side of the photo of the ocean resources survey ship. She pointed at a group photo of intellectuals wearing lab coats that had a caption under it saying, “The scientists who created the world’s largest survey ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blond subordinate let out a groan upon seeing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recognized one of the faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Patricia Birdway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had heard that she had been invited as a guest researcher at a British science institution due to the high praise her internet-published paper had received from scientists around the world, but he had never thought she would be enjoying an extended cruise after working on a project to create such a ridiculously huge ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A-a suppression mission is going to be carried out soon, right? And that will involve sinking that ship as well as everyone aboard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct,” Birdway said in a solemn voice as she brought both her elbows up onto the kotatsu and folded her hands in front of her face. “Simply put, this is very bad. Please do something about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water spread out in every direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly due to the Foehn phenomenon, the ocean surface glittered like it was midsummer despite the season actually being the beginning of autumn. The ocean wind grew warm and the sun sent out piercing rays of white light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single object floated amid it all: the Blue Research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a survey ship meant to search for oil sleeping at the bottom of the ocean, but its shape was difficult to describe. One possible description was three 500 meter tankers lined up next to each other with a giant metal sheet on top. However, instead of a single metal sheet, multiple long narrow ones were lined up, creating intentional gaps between. It looked something like a giant moving set of artificial fishing ponds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than 30 cranes made of countless metal pipes covered the metal sheet and a winch with a small submarine hanging down was installed at one end. One portion was filled with the parts needed to construct the offshore oil platform and there were also three circular heliports with a H drawn in the middle. Sitting atop one of them was what was said to be an observation helicopter, but it was actually an attack helicopter. It was most likely there to drive back any pirates targeting the metal sheets or anything else of value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something floated above the world’s largest survey ship that was created from and filled with giant masses of metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object was 50 meters up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it flew silently through the air, it looked something like a fluttering butterfly or a leaf caught in the wind. However, it was actually a card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the ace of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scrap of paper that was no more substantial than a commercial trading card landed atop the end of one of the dozens-of-meters-long cranes…or so it seemed. However, it actually stabbed deeply into the thick metal pillar with a slight slicing noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number one was the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A change occurred that displayed that number.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There we go,” said a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blond man wearing black formal clothes and a scarf stood on the end of the crane as if he had appeared out of thin air. His name was Mark Space. He was the magician who had come to the Arctic Ocean on the orders of the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, Birdway, whose legs had been stuck under the kotatsu at their base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hm. It seems I wasn’t noticed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark quickly checked around the area as he stood on the end of the crane. Instead of a thick wire, a large drill hung from the crane. In order to carry out the drilling from atop the unstable ship, the metal pillar had joints at set intervals so it could bend freely like an animal’s spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a few workers from where he stood, but none of them were looking his way. …Well, that was not too surprising. They were worried about pirates approaching in small armed boats, not someone being blown in on the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark’s objective was to recover Patricia Birdway who was aboard the large survey ship, the Blue Research. If he did not meet up with the girl and get her off the ship before the imminent attack, they would get wrapped up in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose I should get started.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark sat down on the slanted crane with his legs to the side and slid down as if sliding down a banister. He controlled his speed by strengthening or weakening his grip on the edge of the crane using his white-gloved hand. When he silently and lightly landed on the roof of the driver’s seat box at the base of the crane, he used his momentum to immediately head down to the deck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Was Miss Patricia’s field of study marine geology?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark ran along the ship while ducking through the gaps of the complex layout of pipes that were most likely for the crude oil and mud to pass through once it was drilled. As he ran, he pulled a deck of cards out of his pocket. Mark used tarot. The 22-card major arcana was more famous and included such cards as the Hierophant and the Lovers, but he specialized in the minor arcana. The minor arcana had 56 cards divided into the four suits of wands, cups, swords, and coins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those four suits could be used to create symbolic weapons of fire, water, wind, and earth respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the four suits of the minor arcana, Mark Space specialized in the 14 sword cards that corresponded to wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That included the number cards from ace to 10 and the court cards which were the page, the knight, the queen, and the king. Also, Mark used special tarot cards that were optimized to be used as symbolic weapons that activated the spells used by Golden-style organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really, that princess always asks for such ridiculous things. Although, if she foolishly handed me the major arcana, that would be a problem in its own way…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those 14 cards were the whole of the hand Mark had to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he had already used the ace of swords in his entry, so…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Thirteen left.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he travelled quickly across the ship, Mark rechecked his own strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword card symbolic weapons were not all equal. Nor were the ones with greater numbers stronger than the ones with lesser numbers. Even though they all had the attribute of yellow, the number changed the power that manifested itself in the real world, so the spell activated by each card was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not have 13 of a single spell. He had 13 different spells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gritting his teeth at what that meant, Mark stared forward as he ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I will shake off all the danger using these and rescue Miss Patricia!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space had built up his determination, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mark! Do you have your handheld game system with you? Let’s make a friends connection.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, um…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magician was seriously flustered as he stood within a small room filled with computers that used lasers or ultrasonic waves (he didn’t know the details) to search for oil at the bottom of the ocean. Somehow foolish-sounding electronic noises filled the room as if to mock him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh!? I didn’t get the Wind Angel Armor… Maybe you can’t get it with a simple friends connection. Or maybe it has to do with the date. O-okay, it’s sort of cheating, but let’s try again after I change the system’s calendar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-miss Patricia. There is something I must discuss with-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C’mon, Mark!! I need your help to get the Wind Angel Armor!! Just by equipping it, you get more experience points, so I won’t be satisfied until I have it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ee!! But this game’s balance is biased!! The gods from Japanese mythology clearly get the higher stats!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, the game was made by a Japanese company for the Japanese market, so there’s no helping it. Even if you say it’s based around a school, I don’t have a good grasp of what a Japanese school is like,” said the small girl with a laugh as she munched on an apple pie that seemed to be freshly made. “Mgh. This is just so much better. I need to ask her for the recipe. Oh, this young American woman named Reffile who works in the ship’s kitchen baked this really good apple pie for me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Patricia like that calmed Mark down a little, but he was also reminded that the girl had the same blood running through her veins as her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark had attempted to tell her he had something to tell her, but he had been cut off so quickly that he decided to change his tactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-was it really okay for me to intrude like this? I was just wondering if I was getting in the way of your work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no. You don’t need to worry about that.” Patricia looked up from her handheld game and smiled. “This may be the world’s largest marine resources survey ship, but it’s really nothing more than a means to stand up to Academy City. Their ship is better when it comes to actual capability, but they wanted ours to be better than Academy City’s in some way. Since its sole purpose is to show off, it’s actually registered as a British ship even though the taxes would have been lower if it was registered with Panama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see,” Mark Space said arbitrarily as a sweat drop dripped down from his temple to his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had a single problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…How am I supposed to bring this up?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway, the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, worked to ensure that her younger sister Patricia did not find out about magic. There was of course an implicit understanding that all of her subordinates would go along with that as well. That meant he had to convince Patricia without using the word magic and had to get her off of the Blue Research without letting her detect any magical phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If it comes down to it, I can use the helicopter on the Blue Research to escape if I must do so without magic. Right now, I need to worry more about how to convince Miss Patricia to leave rather than the means of escape.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mwooooohhhh!! What am I supposed to do!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia looked at Mark with a puzzled expression as he held his head in his hands and tore at his hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sister really does worry too much. I can’t believe she went to the effort of chartering a helicopter to send you here. I can deal with everything here myself. And it must be tough for you too, Mark. She just sends you all over the place on a whim.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s lucky the Blue Research has plenty of heliports. What were you going to do if there was nowhere to land? My sister’s excessive use of money must cause a lot of problems for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark buried his head in his hands upon hearing Patricia’s completely normal and common interpretation of the events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would never even dream of the possibility of a magic cabal being involved with the Blue Research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would never even dream of possibility of a combined attack being carried out on the Blue Research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would never even dream of the possibility of escaping the ship using magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if he failed, his boss, Birdway, would make sure to thoroughly kill him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What am I supposed to do? Is there no way!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the normal world that Patricia Birdway lived in, she had been invited to the Blue Research as a guest researcher for one of the leading scientific institutions in the United Kingdom. She was taking an extended break from school for the event and everyone was expecting great things from her, so she could not simply leave. In other words, Patricia was not going to move an inch unless Mark managed to be quite eloquent indeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the magician trembled, Patricia stared at him in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Mark? You aren’t looking too good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-don’t worry. It’s nothi-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he finished speaking, a light bulb switched on above Mark Space’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had only one possible strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s iiiiiitttttttt!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ee!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Patricia, Miss Patricia!! The situation is most dire!! This is no time to be sitting her searching for the Wind Angel Armor!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-? Eh…? Th-there’s something more important than the Wind Angel Armor? D-do you mean a super rare item like the Water Angel Lily!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lady Birdway has collapsed!! She is currently in the hospital, but the doctors say she only has about a 50/50 chance. This could be a truly urgent situation. Just in case, you need to head to the hospital to see her!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was his sure-fire fake illness attack. He did not feel right lying about it, but a kind and pure girl like Patricia was sure to be worried enough to come with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm. I’d really like to do that, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh!? That’s surprisingly cold of you!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ha ha. My sister always says you need to be able to take care of yourself before you can worry about others. That’s part of the reason that I’m working so hard on my own. Not to mention that she would come out looking perfectly fine even if a building exploded around her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia was likely only joking, but that was actually literally true. However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(E-even when she is not here, you are the only one that can say that kind of thing about that monster!! That is a frightening ability, Miss Patricia!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that was no time to tremble in fear. Since he had come so far, Mark had no choice but to make sure the sure-fire fake illness attack worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, he had to add on details to her condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-the truth is Lady Birdway managed to get her hands on an Ultra Huge Breasts Cream Set that claimed it could easily give anyone large breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-and did it work!? Where did she get it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, her breasts stayed the same size, but her areola alone grew quite large. It was a most tragic incident.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And on top of that, she also acquired an Academy City breast growing machine. She put two bowl-like items over her breasts like vacuum packs. This caused them to turn a strange bluish-purple and she writhed around on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnn. But surely someone like my sister could deal with a situation like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gh!? Th-that damn brat then refused to admit defeat and insisted with teary eyes that her breasts had grown and that she had leveled up. That was when even more strange side effects started occurring. After all sorts of strange twists and turns, her bust size ended up at over 5 meters and she had 8 nipples. They looked something like Gatling guns and it was quite disturb-…hahh!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A chill suddenly shot down Mark’s spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had a feeling it had been killer intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t want to think of the possibility, but Birdway might have been using some kind of magical means to keep an eye on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With sweat covering his body, Mark Space timidly looked around the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure Patricia was not aware of the impending danger and she was tugging on Mark’s clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-her life might really be in danger!! If that really did happen to her, I can’t just ignore it! I don’t like leaving the research team, but I really am only needed once the drilling point has been discovered, so they should manage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now you tell me!! If I had known that, I wouldn’t have had to cross that deadly tightrope!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia gave an innocent and lovely look of puzzlement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark pointed and said, “Oh, Miss Patricia. Did you just get the Wind Angel Armor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh!?” she said and frantically looked down at her handheld game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she did, Mark’s leg flew straight over her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, his kick had not been aimed at Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something had been creeping up behind her. A strange green figure had appeared there at some point. Mark’s leg had moved just before its hand had reached Patricia’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When his whip-like kick struck the side of the figure’s head, he felt a damp feeling like he had crushed a clump of rotting leaves. No noise was made. The figure disappeared as if it had never been there at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, c’mon, Mark!! This isn’t the Wind Angel Armor; it’s the Exusiai Armor! That’s a common item!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Patricia raised her head, Mark had a bitter smile on his face and his foot was lowered to the same position it had been in 2 seconds before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Earth Telesma. So it is a fellow Golden-style magician!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he internally analyzed the situation, Mark reached his hand out toward the center of Patricia’s chest like he was pressing an elevator button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held a single card in his palm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the two of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence and interruption. Just as he did, Patricia’s mind and body were split apart causing her to lose consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if he were making sure no one else could interfere with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehh. What a kind attacker.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with that sudden voice, he heard a dry sound and the ceiling of the room was sliced apart in a straight line. No, that was not quite accurate. An invisible blade extending from the ceiling reached down and sliced the floor at the same time. It headed straight through the spot Mark had been standing in an instant before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The enemy is…above!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark held Patricia’s unconscious form in one arm as he opened the metal door to leave the small room and head into the passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That had been a mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it seems you are more stupid than kind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant he heard that voice coming from the side, Mark felt a dull but heavy shock in his side. It felt like he had been struck by one of the giant bells in a Buddhist temple. Mark doubled over and flew a few meters before landing. His sense of professionalism made sure he balled himself up in order to protect Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world’s largest marine resources survey ship was a mass of scientific technology and its main purpose was for oil drilling. The passageway Mark rolled through was a surprisingly dirty one filled with ugly metal pipes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gh…bh…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mark coughed, a dark red liquid escaped his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He just barely managed to get back up and spotted a cylindrical stone pillar floating on its side and a woman standing next to it. She wore a short skirt, a shirt that was open on the front, an oddly long glove that reached her upper arm on her right hand, and a lace glove of the sort a lady would wear on her left hand. The left glove was light pink while the right one was split vertically with one side white and the other black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On her left hand, the woman wore rings with letters of the alphabet on them as if they were stamps. She was using that hand to toy with her bangs as she gave a faint smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A tarot user, hm? And instead of using the 22 cards of the major arcana that each connect directly to their respective sephira, you’re using the minor arcana as symbolic weapons of fire, water, wind, and earth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark saw no sign of the ship’s crew coming to see what the commotion was about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman before him had likely used a people clearing spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You cannot use their power to its fullest because the pathways to the one who can give you permission to touch the gem have been intentionally cut off. …You must be from a cabal with quite some leadership. The idea that only the limited supervisors may touch the true meaning of kabbalah has made its way into your very core.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…To be honest, you do not look like someone from the Dusk Exit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do not think of me as the same as those beasts,” said the woman as she looked at Mark as if evaluating him. “My name is Wyss Winered. I am also known as Time Loss. Simply put, people hire me to buy them some time. I was hired here to deal with magicians like you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of assumed information was contained within that short question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The marine resources survey ship, Blue Research, was being supported by the Dusk Exit. They were crossing the line between magic and science in order to use the crude oil they found to obtain children from a Portuguese “market”. Those children would be inefficiently used en masse to create only small effects. Mark was asking why she would join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well,” Wyss’s response was short as well. It too held quite a bit of assumed information. “I was just hoping for some leftovers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said nothing more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space ended the conversation with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power filled the tarot card he held.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The card Mark held between his index finger and middle finger was the three of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trigger of mayhem and the sorrow that invites bad luck. Mark swung it upwards diagonally and the air sliced, following that motion. The air became a single giant sword and sliced through even the very end of the passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your speed’s not bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Wyss lightly swung her left hand with the alphabet rings and spun her right arm with its long, black-and-white glove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matching that motion, the stone pillar floating next to her crushed the air blade. Wind and earth. The two elements came into conflict, exploded, and a storm of vacuum and stone scattered about at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark made no attempt to defend against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, he pulled out the four of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flight and banishment. The instant the card emitted a soft glow, Mark and Patricia’s bodies disappeared into thin air. The card floated through the air and avoided the violence. Once it had escaped the barrage, the human forms reappeared…and directly attacked Wyss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Too slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark heard those words right after using the five of swords to slice through Wyss’s body which he quickly realized was a fake made of sand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt something touch the left side of his head. Mark immediately swung his head to the side and a tremendous shock shook his brain. He could not even comprehend how he had been attacked. At any rate, the heavy, hammer-like attack caused his semicircular canals to cease functioning. To prevent himself from falling, Mark steadied himself against the narrow passageway’s wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His vision shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark somehow managed to hang on to his fleeing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was when the third wave arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like a bowling ball shot toward him. He managed to detect that much, but his body did not move in response. The blunt weapon struck him directly, applying even more pressure to his skull. This time, all strength left Mark’s body. Patricia’s body fell from his grasp. Mark could see that as he slid down to the ground, but he could not bring his body to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Golden-style magic is often referred to as a whole, but there are all sorts of different types.” Wyss’s voice reverberated within Mark’s throbbing head. “Your tarot is intended for large scale ceremonies. It just isn’t suited for battles where quick actions are needed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark did not say anything in response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, he silently pulled out the six of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That card symbolized the chance to answer a difficult question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His conversation with Wyss Winered was already over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark ran through the passageway, still holding his tarot cards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He no longer had the leeway needed to hold Patricia. He hid her unconscious form behind something and stood up as a lone magician.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wyss chased him, she activated various pieces of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple stone pillars flew through the air, sharp arrowhead-like stone fragments rained down, and thin, disk-like blades sliced through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No crewmembers were in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyss Winered may have used some kind of people clearing magic, but it was also possible that area had been designated as a battle area by the Blue Research, so everyone was keeping their distance. At any rate, Wyss’s various attacks were only aimed at Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her spells were both varied and quick, so the walls and metal pipes of the marine resources survey ship were torn apart, severed, crushed, and otherwise destroyed. The stage of the battle was no longer the straight passageway. It had moved to an area a few floors down that was about the size of a school gym and filled with drilling machinery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not an engine room that rotated a giant propeller. It merely allowed the Blue Research to provide power for the drilling operation. The two magicians’ battle escalated within that area filled with giant engines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason Mark had gone there was clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had not been an active decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space was being chased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why don’t you just realize it’s hopeless?” Wyss smiled as she created a stone spear from a rippling wall. “It may be true that each of your individual attacks is stronger than mine, but I can always circle around and crush your attack before you can get it off. Due to how much work you have to do, you can never catch up to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A red light floated up at the tip of the spear and Wyss spun it around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This created a crimson circle. What appeared from that primitive magic circle was a deluge of flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her attacks were no longer just of the earth element.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark pulled out the eight of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It symbolized a hindrance, a wall, or a weight. The wall of wind it created scattered the flames and then Mark spun the eight of swords around before its effects wore off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, the card was now reversed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This held a different meaning from the symbol he had used for defense. The power being scattered outward was transformed into an attacking sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before he could swing that sword, Wyss made her move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An arm of water came from the right and a shell of vacuum came from the left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he could react, both attacks struck Mark and he was blown away. Despite the fact that only his body had struck them, he heard the roar of steel pipes and machinery being crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you it was hopeless,” repeated Wyss Winered. “No matter how much you optimize the spell, a ceremonial spell requires the preparation of the area, the construction of a safe area for the spell user, the calling in of the power, the manipulation of that power, and finally the safe return of that power. Its power can only be properly used in a long-distance attack. Your spells are not suited for close-quarters combat. Did you make a mistake when choosing your weapon or are you enough of an idiot to only know how to use this one type of weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark did not respond as he lay buried in a pile of metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nine of swords he had just started to activate fell from his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He observed Wyss’s body with his dim consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, he observed two parts of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first was her right hand. On that hand was the long glove split down the center with the right side white and the left side black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was her left hand. She had two rings on that hand. The one on her middle finger had the letter J carved on it and the one on her index finger had the letter B carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark clicked his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came to a gradual understanding of what kind of magic his enemy was using.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The entrance, hm?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jachin and Boaz. Those were the name of stereotypical spiritual items that had originally been the two pillars decorating the entrance to Solomon’s Temple and were now placed at the entrance to ceremonial grounds in western magic. The two pillars acted as guideposts to call in power and Wyss was using her hands and entire body to represent them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In doing so, she had eliminated a lot of the effort needed to activate magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyss only had to set what kind of power she wanted to produce and alter the positions of the two pillars in order to produce an attack. While Mark had to rely on a tool for the entire process, she used her body to represent the magic circle and symbols which reduced the effort needed from a speed standpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that he could not outdo that kind of speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ominous roar radiated out from Wyss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a type of omen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tarot and the two pillars. Neither was clearly superior to the other. However, in that situation, at that range, and with that timing, Wyss would clearly crush Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What?” Wyss Winered frowned slightly. “Why are you smiling?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You probably should have put a little more thought into what the things you yourself said mean,” said Mark with bloody lips as he remained buried in rubble. “Ceremonial magic is powerful but slow. You yourself said so, so you should know that this is no time for you to be smiling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me you think you can overcome my speed with your tarot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just the thing.” Mark must not have had the strength to stand up because he shook his head where he was. “I do not need to be faster than you for each individual attack.” Mark paused for a second. “After all, when I am using a single powerful attack, I merely need to use it once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Wyss felt a chill run down her spine, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world’s largest marine resources survey ship, the Blue Research, was created from three 500-meter tankers lined up next to each other with countless metal plates connecting them. The entire ship started creaking ominously. A massive amount of power was causing space itself to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A single powerful attack?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyss’s instinct told her she was in trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark had said he was using a &#039;&#039;single&#039;&#039; powerful attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had used all sorts of different tarot cards, but he was not counting those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the tarot cards Mark had scattered up to that point had been…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying all of those were part of your strategy? But you had no overall purpose in their use. It was all you could do to use them at random to try to keep up with my speed!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, and that was enough. Using the spells as an immediate reaction to your attacks was the proper thing to do. That’s simply how tarot works. You don’t cheat and look at what the cards are before flipping them over. You simply flip them over one at a time without thinking.” Mark smiled. “But you do not discard cards in tarot. The true essence of tarot does not lie in each individual card. The table on which multiple cards are lined up is what is important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he was activating the cards as tarot cards rather than as symbolic weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When the tarot cards arranged on the table are flipped over, they give meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had made the entire Blue Research correspond to the table on which the tarot cards lay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the cards are flipped over, you lose freedom, and the number of cards I could use did indeed lower. However, in exchange, the entire table’s element and direction became more definite.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the ruler of the table was the man who had control of the tarot cards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And all of the cards I flipped over here were sword cards. Since I only had that one suit, the table’s color was naturally uniform. I did not have to even think about what element and direction I was giving the giant table that the Blue Research has become.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he spoke, Mark pulled out a single card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the ten of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was his final number card, leaving him with only the four court cards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It holds the meaning of a great tragedy. Right side up, it is the greatest symbol of tragedy among the 56 cards of the minor arcana. However, when reversed, it holds the meaning of a strong heart that fights against unreasonable atrocities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number cards, ace through 10, indicated the kind of phenomenon that would occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The court cards, the page, the knight, the queen, and the king, indicated who it would occur to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now all the details regarding the power and phenomenon have been put together. Only the selection of the person remains. It is all collected within the court cards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A chill covered Wyss’s entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phenomenon was occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit. What is he calling in!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true essence of Golden-style ceremonial magic was the use of Telesma. The element of the angel corresponding to the desired object or desired effect would be chosen and then either taken into the magic user’s physical body, used as a foothold in the creation of special spiritual item, or simply used to create a phenomenon that would be impossible with simple magic power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what was the spell that existed as a basis for all that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had been developed as the foundation for Golden-style magic cabals?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Its elemental color is yellow. Its directional location is the front. And most importantly, it is the one who rules over wind and air,” Mark chanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He slowly lifted his head while still collapsed on the ground and spoke as if calling out to a friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, glorious archangel. How are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The summoning of an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, he was not dragging down an angel in its entirety. That was not something that could be done by a mere magician.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space was only calling in a mass of Telesma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, what was categorized as an angel among Golden-style cabals was nothing more than a small fraction of their power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, whether it was only a tenth or even a hundredth of their power, it was more than enough to do away with a magician or two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark recalled the conversation he and Patricia had had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled the handheld game she had been playing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My poor skills are not enough to display any details like the armor of this wind angel.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have been possible if one used all 22 cards of the major arcana, but Mark was not as skilled as Birdway. And what he had was more than enough to defeat Wyss Winered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one that said it,” said Mark with a smile as he pointed and gave a command. “Ceremonial magic is slower but more powerful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not wait for his opponent to respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wind blew and dust flew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small Cessna plane flew slowly through the blue sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its flight plan said it had taken off at an airport in Scotland and would return after flying around the Arctic Ocean for two hours. At that time of year, curious sightseers wanting to watch orcas through binoculars would likely be paying for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that Cessna plane had two things that set it apart from most planes with similar flight plans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it did not have any sightseers aboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, a few devices in its storage area were dumped down into the ocean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The devices were long, narrow, and about a meter long. There were four of them. The Cessna plane dropped them so they formed a circle with a diameter of 500 meters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the devices hit the ocean surface, they sank down and then floated back up like a buoy or fishing bobber. The Cessna’s pilot made two or three quick transmissions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, everything would continue according to the normal flight plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cessna plane slowly flew across the Arctic Ocean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the devices floating among the waves remained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letters on their side read “Down Waver”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyss Winered had been defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark slowly stood up from the destroyed machinery. He was unable to move any faster. As if all of his joints were dislocated, he felt pain of various types and intensities every time he moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The drilling equipment had been utterly destroyed. Many of the thick pipes had been broken in half, white steam was being emitted from various places, and the steel inner door had been torn apart as if it had been a paper sliding door. Wyss’s spells had done a fair bit of damage, but the damage from the archangel was everywhere. Mark could not see anything in the room that had not been destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…An attack from an angel.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark looked down at his own hand. He held four cards there. All of the number cards had been arranged, leaving him with only court cards. The archangel Telesma he had called in was condensed inside the court cards, putting it under Mark’s control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not relax yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had to escape before the general attack began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Kh. Where is Miss Patricia…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark walked back the way he had come, seeming to drag himself through the pain. As he did, Wyss briefly entered his field of vision. She was passed out and her limbs were sprawled about, but he did not pay any attention to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Blue Research had prepared a magician like her, it could not be a normal ship. The crew was made up of the kind of people that would gather money to spend on children at a “market”. He had to escape with Patricia as quickly as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What are you…planning to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark slowly turned around upon hearing that sudden voice. She had been unconscious just a second before, but now Wyss was faintly staring at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I just received word that the attack is beginning. This ship can no longer be saved. You should just give up and leave the ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?” Mark asked, sensing some kind of discrepancy in her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did she seem so glad that the Blue Research would be sunk? That was the reverse of what he would expect of someone who had been hired by the Dusk Exit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyss Winered then said, “&#039;&#039;Your precious Dusk Exit is done for&#039;&#039;. I’m saying it serves you right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It couldn’t be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyss had said she had been hired to buy some time as Time Loss. &#039;&#039;But who had hired her?&#039;&#039; For what purpose was she buying time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn’t it possible she had been hired to buy some time to make sure no one escaped the Blue Research before the attack began?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you hired by Academy City or the Anglican Church?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot? You didn’t even know-…?” Wyss trailed off and must have noticed something odd about what Mark was saying. A mocking smile appeared on her face. “Hah. Don’t tell me you’re from some other cabal than the Dusk Exit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark averted his gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was enough of a response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How confusing. When she said she wanted some “leftovers”, that must have referred to some leftover jobs…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But something still did not add up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space and Wyss Winered were both magicians with no connection to the Dusk Exit. So where were the Dusk Exit magicians who were supposedly aboard the Blue Research? Normal people were one thing, but any expert magician would have noticed that commotion. Surely they would have reacted in some way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he thought, a very bad feeling crept up in the back of Mark’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!” He grabbed Wyss’s collar and lifted her up “You can’t mean…Please don’t tell me they aren’t here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had certainly received information that the Dusk Exit was behind the Blue Research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me the only people aboard are normal hardworking people who know nothing about the money gained here funding a magic cabal, that money being used to buy children from a Portuguese market, or those children being dragged down into the darkness!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve gotta be kidding me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyss looked utterly dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, her expression held no hostility or scorn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you only checking on this kind of thing now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark let go of Wyss’s collar and cursed silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever the reason and whatever the circumstances, the money made there would cause some kind of incident. The Dusk Exit would use the funds to buy children from a Portuguese “market” magic cabal and then use those unfortunate children as disposable resources for creating spiritual items. The process would destroy the children in 0.7 seconds. That was why they were simply going to blow away the ship in its entirety. Actually, those who claimed to protect the peace probably did not even care about the children. The attack was punishment for those who crossed the line between magic and science. They would defend the agreement they had made. That was all “protecting the peace” meant to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space had been ordered to take Patricia Birdway from the Blue Research before the attack so she would not get caught up in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But was it right to just let everyone else aboard be killed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did a truly excellent subordinate do nothing but follow his orders to the letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Let’s do this.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark made a silent vow as he clenched his teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I will save Patricia Birdway. As long as I do that, a slight detour should not matter. So I will do this. I will prove that the Dawn-Colored Sunlight is not so cheap a cabal!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark was thinking and travelling through the ship when…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah wah! Mark, this is bad!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Patricia herself came charging around a corner. He had stuck the two of swords to her chest, but it was gone. It may have been knocked off during all the fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Telesma…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark surreptitiously glanced down at the tarot cards in his hand. The Telesma he had called in was still there. It seemed a card or two being moved out of place was not enough to cause problems once the power had been gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He spoke to Patricia while hiding that kind of magical information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened, Miss Patricia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well…The thing is…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From her perspective, the inside of the Blue Research had been utterly destroyed at some point. That had to have surprised her and Mark assumed that was what had her worried. However, that was not it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia was holding a large stack of documents in her arms and her face was pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-it’s a waterspout! Or is it a whirlpool? A-at any rate, something bad is heading this way!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, it’s hard to explain!! Um…come here!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia grabbed Mark with her small hand and pulled him to a nearby room with surprising strength. Patricia operated the computer within the room and a wireframe ocean appeared on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have been a program used to display detailed waves and ocean currents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that was not what it was currently showing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It showed a giant pit with a diameter of 500 meters and a depth of around 70 meters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia had called it a waterspout. It must have been something similar to when a washing machine agitated the water around. As was evident when one stuck a hand in a bucket of water and spun it around, the center of a whirlpool created a pit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this giant “down wave” was approaching the Blue Research at tremendous speed. On its current route, the ship would surely be swallowed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think it would be visible right now if you just looked out at the ocean surface with binoculars,” said Patricia as she stared at the screen. “Instead of rising up like with a tsunami, this whirlpool sinks down below the ocean surface. Looking out with the naked eye would show you nothing but a flat surface. An arc-like current might be visible like with a waterspout, but it will be too late by the time we can see that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was fortunate they were on the world’s largest marine resources survey ship. The various instruments aboard allowed them to spot it well before normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Patricia, what will happen when that whirlpool reaches us? With a ship this large, could we somehow make it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no.” Patricia shook her head. “This whirlpool is heading for the ship at two or three hundred kilometers per hour. When it reaches us, the ship will rapidly sink to the depths of the whirlpool. Essentially, this ship will be falling from a height of about 70 meters. And then massive amounts of seawater will flow into the damaged areas…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, the heavier the ship, the more damage would be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like having the entire ship fall from a cliff. The crew would certainly not survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Patricia, the Blue Research was equipped with plenty of giant propellers, so it could resist the arcing currents caused around the down wave without being swept away. However, it was all over if they fell directly into the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can we avoid it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a large ship. It isn’t that easy…” Patricia’s voice sounded bitter. “I contacted the rest of the crew, but they seem to be panicking. Not that I can blame them with that whirlpool suddenly appearing like that and heading toward us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark was listening to her, but he started thinking about something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled what Birdway, the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, had said. The Blue Research had violated the treaty, so it was going to be exterminated. And now a convenient localized disaster had occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad. The attack has already begun!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The marine resources survey ship had life boats and heliports, but he doubted the attackers would allow any of the obvious escape methods to be used. And even if they could be used, Mark doubted they would be enough to save the entire crew of that giant ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space turned back toward Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…This kind of thing does not happen often, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-right. Sometimes earthquakes cause localized tsunamis in unrelated areas, but this is the first I’ve heard of something like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it would be unthinkable for two to occur in quick succession?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, why are you asking me this..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In other words, if the first one misses, they will not fire a second. If they did, it would simply seem too unnatural. They have to finish this with the first one in order to avoid any unnecessary attention on the incident.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That also meant that they could manage if they survived the first one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark reorganized his thoughts on the incident unfolding before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A down wave with a diameter of over 500 meters was approaching at 200-300 kph. It was impossible to avoid it even if they tried. Most likely, they could not use the life boats or helicopter. If it did reach them, they would suddenly fall about 70 meters. The handheld game. What Patricia had wanted. Everyone aboard the Blue Research was a normal person. How could they be saved? How could every single one of them be returned to their families?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If…” Mark Space started. “If the ship were to survive in this situation, that would be quite a miracle, wouldn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mark, that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia was not sure what to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since she did not immediately deny the possibility, she may have believed in it a tiny bit. Or perhaps she could not keep her heart in balance without holding onto some kind of hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally thinking, no one would survive in that situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even an expert magician could overturn that situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Mark Space had the archangel that ruled over wind and air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I only have the four court cards left.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Telesma he had called in was concentrated in those four cards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could summon it at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only question left was how he would use that ultimate hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ocean cliff 500 meters across and 70 meters deep approached. If it reached them, even the world’s largest marine resources survey ship would be smashed to pieces. As long as the ship was something that floated in the water, it had no way of fighting against the ocean surface itself falling away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can only use the element of wind and air. I cannot directly manipulate the water, so I cannot destroy the ocean cliff or change its path.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was still hope left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ocean cliff damaged sailing vessels that floated on the ocean surface. In other words, it had no means of sinking something that floated in the air. If he could cause the Blue Research to float a few centimeters or even a single millimeter in the air, the ocean cliff would pass below them causing no damage. But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No, even if I can manipulate the wind and air, I cannot lift up such a huge ship like it was a hovercraft. This is not a problem that can be solved by just charging in at it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Research could not be moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The down wave approached as if it was aiming for the side of the ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space clenched the four court cards in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A completely ordinary stone apartment building existed within the London Borough of Lambeth. One room of that ordinary apartment was a base of a magic cabal large enough to shake all of the United Kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cabal was known as the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cabal’s boss, Birdway, was for some reason standing dauntingly atop a Japanese kotatsu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A news program was running on a flat-screen television in the corner of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A down wave suddenly occurred in the Arctic Ocean, but the entire crew of the world’s largest marine resources survey ship, the Blue Research, is confirmed to be safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The announcer reading the script must have been glad he was reading positive news because a slight hint of pride could be heard in his accurate pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to the crew, a sudden tsunami lifted the entire Blue Research up temporarily, allowing the ‘cliff’ of the down wave to pass below them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture switched over to a recording of a familiar girl of about 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lucky girl who had miraculously survived was known to the two in the apartment as Patricia Birdway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It really is quite a mystery. There was no sign of an earthquake, so the cause of those two sudden waves has greatly roused my curiosity, not to mention the curiosity of every other scientist in the world. There are just so many mysteries left in this world! This is why I can’t stop loving oceanology! Oh, sis, Mark, are you watching?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway did not even glance over at the screen. Instead, she simply remained standing dauntingly atop the Japanese kotatsu while staring down at Mark Space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So a massive amount of bubbles was mixed in with the seawater below the Blue Research to explosively increase the volume of the water. The ship was lifted up with simple explosive force rather than with the buoyancy of the water. I suppose that is a way of manipulating the ocean surface with only the element of wind and air.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dark aura exploded out from Birdway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her displeasure was on full display.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems some idiot called in an idol of an angel to crush a single freelance magician and then secretly lifted the world’s largest marine resources survey ship to keep its crew from falling into the down wave. This idiot saved those people despite doing so also interfering with Academy City’s plan and destroying the Anglican Church’s pride. Hmm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A science magazine fell to the floor opened to an article titled “Miraculous Survival! The Marine Resources Survey Ship was lifted up by a Sudden Tsunami!!” The incident was causing quite an uproar even in a magazine read by scientists around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was similar to when a stone shaped like a human face had been found on Mars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But to be honest, I am surprised you managed to do all that with just the swords suit of the minor arcana. Now then…What am I to do with you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-um…” Mark averted his gaze while sweating profusely and sitting in the Japanese seiza style (perhaps because Birdway was standing atop a Japanese kotatsu). “B-boss, the mission you ordered me on was to make sure Miss Patricia escaped from the Blue Research without getting caught up in the attack. I believe I accomplished that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-um, what are you going to do to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark was afraid to ask, but he had to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Birdway grinned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Execute you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ughph!? W-w-w-w-wait a second, boss! Isn’t that a tad extreme!? Wait, what are you pulling out from under the kotatsu!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t you tell? It’s a fluffy glove-style tickling massage machine. Isn’t it nice how it somehow looks like the front paw of a white rabbit? Tah dah. It’s the Super Fluffy Ultra Cute Miracle Massacre Mincemeat Lovey-Dovey Pretty White Bunny Glove☆!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-did you just say ‘massacre’ and ‘mincemeat’ in the middle of a cute name, boss!? That thing looks like it will kill me instantly in one hit!! You can’t fool me by moving your wrist around cutely like that!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You certainly have a poor opinion of rabbits. Would a different animal have been better?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, everyone knows puppies are the cutest animals in the world, but that’s not the main issue here!! What true power does that massager hold!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark desperately tried to bring the conversation back on track, but Birdway only continued moving her wrist while tilting her head to the side and saying “pyon pyon”. However, the light in her eyes was a carnivorous one unbefitting of a rabbit. Mark paled as he realized he would be more than just killed if his boss seriously used that item on him. He started trying to point out his positive points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but in all the confusion, I destroyed all of the major systems on the Blue Research! It can no longer search for the drilling point!! S-so we do not need to worry about the whole market thing anymore, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph. The Portuguese cabal was destroyed yesterday. Some person who must have felt similarly to you seems to have done something about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Boss!! You are such a kind person!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you idiot!! I-I never said it was me!! Don’t make strange misunderstandings and then try to hug me with tears in your eyes!! It’s creepy!! And you can’t fool me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark froze in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway controlled her breathing in order to bring her tone back to normal before continuing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to your unauthorized actions, Academy City and the Anglican Church view the entire Dawn-Covered Sunlight as having interfered. Do you even know what diplomacy is? Thanks to this, the power balance I worked so hard to create has been destroyed. You need to pay for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no! I am prepared to accept a penalty, but please let it be anything but that white bunny thing! That thing would definitely put my death somewhere around #3 on a list of most humorous causes of death!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just want to try out this toy I found in Portugal. It seems they had it made to prevent any insubordination and it has never actually been used. And you know how people are, right? When we hear something has never been used, we want to try it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeeeee!? So that thing is some dangerous tool that was not even designed to be used on people!? At least a proper torture device would be made so it would not accidentally kill the person! And if you found it in Portugal, then you are just as kind as I thought!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Agh, shut up! I told you it wasn’t me. If you’re going to make so much noise, at least make it due to your screams. …Oh, I just can’t wait. Just imagining how the fool who defied me will twitch around is enough to get me excited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, Birdway put one hand on her cheek and smiled while blushing slightly. She then checked on the rabbit paw-shaped massacre massage glove on her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, right. There was something I wanted to check with you. I heard some rumor about that the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight rubbing a strange cream on her breasts which made her areola grow huge, attaching bowl-like items to her breasts which turned them a strange bluish-purple, and finally having her bust size grow to five meters and to grow 8 nipples, making her breasts look something like Gatling guns. I am so uneducated that I did not understand it at all, so I would like for you to tell me everything you know about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyaaaaahhh!! &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is where you give your most evil expression!? W-wait, boss! It would just be too much for this legendary giant breasted Birdway to be the end of me!! At least give me the kind of death that would be spoken of in cheap bars, making women fall in love with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, you must be executed immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with some horrible noises, humorous screams reverberated through the apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Space never did learn that Patricia stopped by at that time with a homemade apple pie and deemed him a person with “pitiable tastes” upon seeing the expression unbefitting of a grown man on his face as he trembled in an odd pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru Nav|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter1&amp;diff=265671</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume_SP_Chapter1&amp;diff=265671"/>
		<updated>2013-07-01T03:59:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Stiyl Magnus==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_006.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_007.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The darkness smelled of something burning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The location was a small city in Siberia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slight crackling sound reverberated through the city at night. Orange flames seemed to wipe away the darkness in places. Things were not burning normally. The streets, the streetlights, the benches, the vending machines…regardless of what it was, bright flames were scattered around on them as if the flames were a sticky mud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really…” sighed Stiyl Magnus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cigarette at the edge of his mouth glowed brighter from the additional oxygen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had shoulder-length hair dyed red, earrings in his ears, silver rings on all 10 of his fingers, and a barcode pattern tattoo under his right eye. He also smelled of perfume and cigarettes, so no one would have thought that large British man was a priest. They would have still doubted it even though he was wearing a priest’s habit and could shut his eyes and recite the Bible from memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I head out all over the world, but it’s always the jobs like this I end up with.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bottom of his shoe trampled on something hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a human face burned black to the extent that not even the expression could be read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like a failed attempt at making a cookie. There was not even the slightest moist feeling in the portions that were split open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl stuck an arm into his habit and pulled out a small schedule book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He opened it and brought the hand holding his cigarette close in so he could read it by the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So my next job is in Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus. Simply put, his job was to defeat the evil magicians who made people suffer. But thinking back on that previous scene would immediately tell one just how much a difference there was between that explanation and the reality of his job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl belonged to Necessarius, the 0th Parish of the Anglican Church. That organization killed all magicians who would bring negative effects to society. And they left the corpses in a state where they could not have a proper funeral or memorial service. Their reasoning was that trash that had strayed from the proper path should suffer even after they died. &#039;&#039;They would not allow the dead to flee to heaven&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl himself used rune magic, but the inquisition viewed lies, tricks, torture, violence, or any other means justified in defeating their heretical enemies. The trash they hated so much may say that was unfair, but they did not listen to heretics, so it did not matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had burned 19 members of a Western magic cabal to death in Siberia. They had felt that people who were merely born had no hope and that people only received true hope upon dying and being reincarnated. As such, they had been enjoying themselves in “giving hope” to some young children they had felt sorry for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This very same Stiyl was now getting nervous in front of a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in an underground mall in Academy City. Academy City was a psychic powers development organization that took up the western third of Tokyo, but the fact that he was in an underground mall was the more important part. It was underground, but it did not have a damp atmosphere to it. Instead, the brightly polished floor was lit up by the fluorescent lights and LED light bulbs that were bundles of LEDs. On the other side of a large window covering one side of the passageway, young waitresses were energetically working in a café.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was standing in a smoking section set up in a corner of that underground mall. Adults wearing suits and lab coats were breathing out smoke as if to say, “Even so, we love smoking!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl was also standing in the smoking area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, she was grabbing Stiyl’s arm and trying to drag him out of that area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl said, “Hey!! Why is a 14 year old child here!? Secondhand smoke is harmful. This completely defeats the purpose of having a designated smoking area!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was 135 cm tall and looked about 12, so she was not very persuasive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl sighed and pulled a faded package from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m here because it’s polite to go here when you smoke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A 14 year old is breaking the rules if he smokes regardless of where he is! As a teacher, I cannot just ignore this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl ended up being dragged out of the smoking area and even had his box of cigarettes confiscated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she was a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite how that girl looked, she was a high school teacher in Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Why did things end up like this?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl brought his hand up to his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after he had finished his previous job, Stiyl had been told he had to head to Academy City for his next job. He had spent an entire day getting on an airplane, crossing national borders, receiving permission to enter Academy City, and dropping his luggage off at the hotel. He was guessing his job would once again not be something decent and he had decided to go smoke while he waited for his next instructions, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been caught there by that minimum teacher, Tsukuyomi Komoe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sigh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mh? That’s a heavy sigh for someone so young. Is something wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing,” Stiyl responded as he forced his arm out of Komoe-sensei’s desperate grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he was a 14 year old who did not get many opportunities to hold hands with a girl like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Dammit. This age difference is just wrong. What am I doing?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s body temperature had risen slightly, but he was not a perverted lolicon. Stiyl’s actual age was 14, so it was only natural for him to fall in love with a girl of the same generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Komoe-&#039;&#039;sensei&#039;&#039;’s actual age was something else entirely. To Stiyl, she was more of a mature woman…or possibly an onee-san type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what is it that you want with me, &#039;&#039;sensei&#039;&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My lecture as a teacher has not even begun. Don’t try to smoothly imply it’s over! You aren’t going to smoke, right? Promise sensei that you won’t smoke anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Komoe-sensei was now grabbing at the waist area of Stiyl’s clothes and looking up at him. Her eyes stared straight ahead and did not move even slightly. It did not even take 2 seconds before Stiyl could not stand it anymore and averted his gaze. He wondered in his heart how that was supposed to be a lecture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then a cell phone started to ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a light melody that had likely been downloaded from somewhere. As that ring tone made clear, it was not Stiyl’s phone that was ringing. Komoe-sensei rummaged around and pulled out her cell phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, this is Komoe-sensei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation began. Komoe-sensei spoke leisurely with whoever was on the other end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes. That priest is here right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!” Stiyl yelled out and started seriously considered trying to take the cell phone from her. She had no way of knowing, but he had snuck into Academy City on a covert mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the teacher who was utterly ignorant of that fact smiled and switched her cell phone to speaker phone. She then held it out toward Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice came from the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a boy’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh… Are you really here…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to hear your voice any more than you want to hear mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s voice was completely flat. As she held the phone, Komoe-sensei started looking flustered, but there was nothing she could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice over the phone continued casually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Did you get stuck with another dangerous ‘job’? Well, that’s fine. By the way, are you okay with spicy foods? We’re having jjigae today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘well, that’s fine’? I don’t need your permission to-…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl started to reply, but he trailed off partway through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had that boy said?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jjigae? What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, you aren’t familiar with it? The weather’s been getting cold lately, so I was thinking of going with a Korean stew. I got a magazine that had a special on Korean recipes. Jjigae doesn’t look too difficult.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what I meant,” said Stiyl cutting the boy off before asking his question again. “Why do I have to know what you’re having to eat tonight? And why does it matter if I’m okay with spicy foods?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But aren’t you eating here tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hell no,” Stiyl spat out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps because she had seen his expression straight on, Komoe-sensei started getting even more flustered while stammering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, right. Is there anything you simply refuse to eat? I’m at the supermarket right now, so tell me if there’s anything you want left out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Like hell I’m going to tell you anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, don’t complain later. I’m filling my basket with all sorts of spicy things from around the world to season it with like Yatsubusa and red peppers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what I meant! Are you even listening? I’m not going. I’m definitely not going…Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he could finish speaking, the line was disconnected from the other end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stood there blankly for a bit, but Komoe-sensei finally started saying something while trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but sensei can’t stand spicy things…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Why did that boy call his teacher about his dinner plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? We’re all eating dinner together today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I’m also curious as to how he knew I was here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I emailed him when I first spotted you. I told him to buy some more ingredients because someone else would be joining us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Stiyl saw her puzzled look, he slightly averted his gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed the student took after the teacher in some ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Won’t you come?” asked Komoe-sensei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I won’t,” Stiyl responded strongly and definitely before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He turned around and saw that Komoe-sensei was trying to follow him, so he ran full speed and lost her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really now…” he finally sighed after leaving the underground mall and walking alone along a street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was so ridiculous that he just couldn’t stand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus was a magician of Necessarius, the 0th Parish of the Anglican Church. He was a blood-stained person whose solution to over 70% of problems that occurred was assassination. He had burned 19 magicians to death the day before and he was thinking about how to write the report for the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet he felt like he would forget that in conversations like the previous one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt like he would forget all those truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was most likely the same feeling as when one looked at fiction. A girl at a rebellious age would cry while watching a drama with a theme of familial love. No matter how opposed it was to yourself, just seeing it filled you with emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why there was a strong feeling of despondency after it was over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worst moment was the one when you turned off the TV and saw once more what your situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it had been intentionally timed, his cell phone started ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an email from one of his colleagues in Necessarius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here is your job. The mission description is in the attachment. Follow what it says and take care of the traitor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl nodded in confirmation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Necessarius’s coldhearted report continued on and on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stimulating situation started spreading out before him and it was far removed from the peaceful appearance of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_015.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_016.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_017.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The location specified on his phone was a bank near the station in District 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not all that late, but all the lights were already off. Since banks had short business hours and since Academy City’s last bus and train were matched to the time the students had to be home from school, the bank was completely deserted by the time the sun set.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should have been locked up for the night, but for some reason one door was not locked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl turned the knob and stepped inside the dark building. He headed further inside while keeping his footsteps silent and came to a hall with the receptionist counter and long benches lined up within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single woman was standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman was hiding her form within the darkness. She appeared to be around 40 or possibly a little younger. Her hair was a mix of blonde and silver, but it was simply because her hair was damaged. She wore a baggy white top and faded white jeans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was Stiyl’s colleague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name was Theodosia Electra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much for keeping to the schedule and being right on time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Enough with the greetings. What’s the situation?” Stiyl asked angrily and Theodosia pulled a small matchbox out of a basket hanging from her arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The data is in here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl took the small box and looked at the matches inside questioningly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…So she’s changed her main spell yet again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was either very talented or just an idiot who got tired of things quickly because Theodosia was constantly changing what Norse magic based spell she used. To be honest, even Stiyl, her comrade, had not grasped what her habits and characteristics were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Theodosia puffed her chest out confidently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m using a fairy tale-like method where the visual data is displayed when you light a match! Doesn’t it remind you of the Little Match Girl? Isn’t it just exquisite!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sigh… So a woman in her late thirties who has children is going on about a fairy tale heroine? You have four sons and eight daughters. What am I supposed to do? Do you want me to look down on you with contempt? Or do you want me to pity you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ngh!? I won’t lose heart with just that! Don’t you think I have misfortune on the level of that girl who froze to death in the middle of winter!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I have yet to meet someone who constantly goes on about how much misfortune they have that was also a decent person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl sounded irritated to the bottom of his heart and he pulled out a match from the small box and lit it on the side of the box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked into the flame, he could indeed see an image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be holding quite a bit of data. He could even see the thorough details. Stiyl started to rethink his opinion of Theodosia when…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The match burned out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slight sizzling sound came from Stiyl’s fingers that were holding the end of the matchstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hot!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frantically cast the match aside and stomped on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He specialized in using fire, but he had not thought he would be burned there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh heh heh. There is about 40 minutes worth of video data.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While trembling, he turned toward Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…And how are you planning on overcoming the issue of the match not lasting that long?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh heh heh. Don’t worry. The next match, the next match! If you worry too much about getting a bit burned, you lose!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she had said not to worry about it, he made Theodosia hold the rest of the matches. After burning through about 30 matches, he had finally gone through all of the data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-my fingers are in a pretty serious condition here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman who was almost 40 had tears in her eyes, but Stiyl completely ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he had learned about the job was as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…Theodosia Electra was chasing the traitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…During her chase, the traitor had fled into Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…As Stiyl had just finished up a job nearby, he had been called in to aid her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…Not even Theodosia herself knew what exactly the traitor had done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…Apparently, the traitor was a very dangerous existence to the United Kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…The way things were going, there was a possibility the lives of the ninety million British citizens were in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to the additional information, the traitor has an escort. It seemed rather dangerous, so I was a bit worried if I was on my own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a pain. Is it a magic cabal?” Stiyl spat out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “magic cabal” may have made them sound rather grandiose, but the Anglican Church viewed them as nothing more than collections of criminals. In a group was going to rob a bank, they would divide up the roles. Someone would put together the plan, someone would gather the weapons, someone would attack the bank, someone would carry the money, someone would take care of the money laundering, and so on. In the same way, magic cabals could be made into all sorts of different organizations. They also often divided up roles with everything from providing funds and skills to securing a position in normal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, there was something called the Job Counter that was an unspoken agreement among magic cabals. Just as the spread of computer viruses gave life to the security software business, the appearance of a magic cabal that killed people would cause a magic cabal that acted as guards to appear. When a magic cabal that claimed to rescue people for free depending on the spell used appeared, a magic cabal that obstructed them because they had too much charisma would appear. In that way, the world of magic business would repeat the cycle of spreading chaotically and weeding out what was unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a lot of different magic cabals, but if this one was aiding the traitor…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, I’m up against another group of people with a screw loose? I just got done roasting 19 of them in Siberia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then Theodosia lightly shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no. The traitor has only one helper.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Just one? Is it a guest from the cabal…? So this person is enough to overwhelm Necessarius? This person must be quite something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes,” Theodosia said with a smile and nodded. “&#039;&#039;After all, the helper is me&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl immediately tried to jump back, but he did not make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia lit a match in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A light even less reliable than a candle flickered in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And then the area expanded&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He should have been in that bank that was devoid of illumination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was a large bank, he was still in Japan. The size of buildings was limited and most things gave a cramped impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next thing he knew, everything was flat all the way to the horizon in every direction. The floor was the tile of the rooms within the bank and round pillars and long benches were lined up at even intervals. Fluorescent lights dotted the ceiling all the way to the horizon like guide lights on a runway. The space itself was odd, but the parts making it up were all normal parts of the bank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the area had spread in the same way darkness was pushed away by the light of Theodosia’s match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl stared forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia was hanging her head down and giggling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eventually, your &#039;&#039;real orders&#039;&#039; will reach you. They will tell you to defeat the traitor and to watch out for the helper. That would have been a problem, so I called you in before that could happen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hee hee hee. Are you surprised? What does it feel like to be stabbed in the back by your most trusted comrade? To be honest, it was painful for me to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha ha ha!! So that’s it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia was utterly shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus was not shocked. In fact, his face was shining happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, you got me!! You really got me there. Heh heh heh heh! Oh, how sad. I’m so sad my chest feels like it will just split open, but now I have a justified reason why I have to mercilessly kick your ass! Whatever shall I do? I’m just so sad that I’ve started saying strange things that don’t match the context, haven’t I? Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-ugyahh!? You’re saying all sorts of insincere things! Normally you should be gritting your teeth at this unexpected betrayal!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll roast you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A roar exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A red sword made of flames extended from Stiyl’s right hand. A pillar illuminated by its light had a laminated card stuck to it. The card had a rune letter displayed on it and it was the source of Stiyl’s power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G A S T T H. T F I A S T R I C! (Bring the flames to my hand. Its form is the sword and its role is execution!)” shouted Stiyl and a sword of blue flames appeared from his left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At some point, dozens of rune cards had appeared on the floor and on the pillars lined up at even intervals. The more of those cards there were around, the stronger Stiyl’s magic was. With just that many, he could turn a human body to ash even through a heat resistant suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!” shouted Stiyl as he swung the two flame swords down at Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just before he did…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, that’s dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s flame swords flew through thin air. They passed by just in front of Theodosia. She had not moved. At some point, Stiyl’s position had moved back slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia then lit a match and lightly tossed it toward Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if she were tossing a grenade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after Stiyl jumped backwards, the match exploded. The flat area wrapped in dimness was suddenly filled with light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That flame…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flames filled an area with a diameter of a few meters as if blocking the path between Theodosia and Stiyl. And it did not end with just one. As if creating a line of fire, a few more explosions occurred at even intervals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She lit a new match and stabbed its small flame into the flames of the explosions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she did, the line of explosions changed direction like a falling line of dominos and headed straight for Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He immediately swung his flame swords, but his opponent’s explosive power was greater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gwaahh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Stiyl was blown back a good ways and rolled a few meters on the ground when he landed. The hard tile scraped at his skin sending pain running through his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl stood up and created a new flame sword, but Theodosia showed no sign of tension on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no use. You cannot reach me with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a smile on her face, Theodosia held a matchbox in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She lightly waved it back and forth making a clattering noise and an intense headwind started blowing. That gust of wind held magical meaning. It could stop Stiyl from moving forward and if he swung his flame sword then, the explosive flames of a few thousand degrees he himself was creating could be blown back at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That spell certainly has plenty of variations…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had extended the space, put distance between herself and her enemy, created explosions of flames, and had created a headwind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the first time he had seen the spells that were coming from that matchbox, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can’t let that attack power fool me. &#039;&#039;Those are all defensive spells&#039;&#039;. They’re all used to distance me.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After figuring that out, Stiyl smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A spell from Norse mythology…and specifically from Iceland.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bgh! You already figured it out!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Over there, flames are said to be used to guard treasure. That means your flames are defensive. And they are not used to protect the magic user herself. …The traitor you are guarding is nearby.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-wh-wh-what could you possibly be talking a-a-about!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That matchstick refers to Skírnir’s Staff. It is a spiritual item with four runes carved into it that was prepared to force Gerðr to marry. Ha ha. Combining the flames used to protect treasure and the staff used to steal treasure certainly is an interesting way to use it. To have it carry out the role of stealing from Skírnir’s Staff and the role of protecting from the flames, you must have optimized an original pattern for the layout of the runes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch!!” Theodosia clicked her tongue and lit another match. “Go to hell!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flame that was as small as a candle’s flame swelled up all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive wind was created and the mass of explosions increased seemingly infinitely as they headed for Stiyl like a line of dominos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, but that won’t work on me anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a roar, all of the flames suddenly went out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once I’ve analyzed the spell, calculating out a countermeasure is simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had swung down the thick sole of his shoe and &#039;&#039;stomped on the flames from above&#039;&#039;. Oddly enough, that had completely put out Theodosia’s attack like he had been putting out a cigarette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stomping on the flames, he was completely unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the story of Skírnir’s Staff, Gerðr herself was protected as treasure by great flames. How do you think people in ancient times would think of overcoming those flames? By jumping over the flames with a horse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl rubbed the last flickering embers off on the floor and then showed the sole of his shoe to Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “ehwaz” rune that meant horse was written there in a red liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By passing magic power through his own blood and activating the rune that defended against the flames, he had forced open the deactivation key hidden within the spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh heh. Not bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia laughed calmly and looked at Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was strength in her gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I can’t let myself be pushed back by just that!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slid open the matchbox with her thumb and poured a great quantity of matches out. Just one of those matches could create a large explosion and now all of those spiritual items exploded in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was trying to overpower him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had only one “ehwaz” rune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if that was the weakness of her spell, it was not a problem if she could overwhelm the power of that one rune and crush him all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia thought he was dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Stiyl’s flame sword sliced through the blast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Theodosia cried out in shock, he charged in gripping his single flame sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He grinned and said, “Theodosia, I have no duty to tell you this, but you cannot win a battle between runes with sheer quantity like that. This is an issue of quality over quantity. No matter how many you use, the result will be the same.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He swung down his sword made of burning red flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Odin of Norse mythology said that proper runes held the greatest power when the most suitable letter for the location and situation was used. They are not something you can just start putting around at random. …Even if you try to crush him with numbers, you cannot defeat a natural enemy who you clearly are not compatible with!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia immediately lit a new match prepared to blow herself up if necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl ignored it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two attacks clashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost because you underestimated that one rune, Theodosia Electra!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a crimson explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two types of flames swirled together, converged, and then scattered out as a single explosion. Stiyl held his breath and covered his face with his clothes, but he still felt a burning pain in his nose and throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia was collapsed about 5 meters away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After letting the match go, she must have gotten as far back as she could manage. Even so, she had either not been able to escape the blast or the shockwave had hit her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia spoke from on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You are too strong. A normal magician would have panicked and shown an opening when I took the initiative with my defensive spells.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost because you created a strategy that relies on the weakness of your opponent. You should have found a strategy that used your own strengths rather than something you cannot rely on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-uuh… I may have been wrong from the instant I tried to take you on using Skírnir’s Staff and runes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph. Did you really think you could defeat an expert like me with rune skills you had hastily taught yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl swung his flame sword once and approached Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was heading forward to punish her for her betrayal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, will you tell me about this traitor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s best for you if you do not hear about it. This is my problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And don’t say sad things like “the end”. I’m going to make sure I live on for quite some time!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl hurriedly started to swing down his flame sword, but a fine powder struck his face before he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Theodosia!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wiped off his face to regain his vision, but Theodosia was already gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oddly extended space was also back to the original dark bank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed Theodosia’s spell had completely ceased functioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl rubbed the powder on his fingertips between his thumb and forefinger. His face turned bitter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Drill of Rati…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Odin had stolen some special mead from the human world, he had used that drill to open a hole in a stone wall. It functioned as a charm that allowed one to sneak into difficult places and to escape from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So she smashed it to a powdered form so she could carry it around with her… And she can also use it to make the person cornering her on the edge of death flinch. She’s practically turned it into a way to revive herself from the dead.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, Theodosia Electra had escaped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl angrily tossed aside his shortened cigarette and lit a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’ll deal with her later. Right now, I need to find the true traitor.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped over the receptionist counter and headed deeper into the dark bank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He found it almost right away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small room that was likely used to store cleaning supplies. The entire bank was locked down and yet the door to that room was unlocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So I’ve found it. Damn, just how confident in her spell was she?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia had prepared a spiritual item that controlled the protection and release of treasure. Most likely, he would normally have been unable to enter that room. Unless he used the rune corresponding to the spell, the door and even the room itself would not exist. That would have been how it was set up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That room was holy ground he would have been unable to break into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia’s defeat had made that seal disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The traitor…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frowned as he stood before the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Theodosia’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s best for you if you do not hear about it. This is my problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Who is this traitor and why did you help him or her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very least, he had to capture whoever it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the person was dangerous, he would have no choice but to immediately execute him or her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He checked on how many cards he had in his pocket and opened the door with his fairly sweaty hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there he found the traitor that the Anglican Church had mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a large man who was lying in wait for him and who looked used to fighting. Nor was it someone with a cunning-looking face who looked as if he could deal with any situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small girl who looked to be around 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was kneeling down in that small room. Near her, Theodosia was collapsed and breathing faintly. She had likely headed there to recover the traitor after using the Drill of Rati, but she had run out of strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl turned her gaze from Theodosia to Stiyl who had just entered the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he were tapping his palm against the wall, Stiyl stuck a rune card there and produced a flame sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl’s eyes opened wide upon seeing the dazzling flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the girl’s reaction was nowhere near what Stiyl had expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She showed no sign of hostility and did not tremble in fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened her mouth and said, “Thank goodness. You’re Theodosia’s colleague, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl stopped where he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl was only half his height, but there was nothing but hope displayed on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please. Theodosia told me to go on my own, but I don’t know who I can rely on. For now, I need to get to the police…no, to Anti-Skill! It seems the person who did this to Theodosia is still nearby!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Stiyl had produced a sword of flames from his hand…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was clearly abnormal and was clearly dangerous…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That girl did not suspect him&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She understood that some kind of mysterious phenomenon was occurring before her eyes, but she did not even consider the possibility that it would bare its fangs toward her. It was possible that she was seeing Stiyl in the same way as some kind of fairy tale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet if she just thought about it for a second, it should have been clear who had injured Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My phone’s battery is dead and I don’t want to just leave Theodosia here. What do I do? Why is she so beaten up…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And most importantly, her words held no hint of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As someone who had been in that world for a long time, Stiyl could tell. He did not think that her use of normal words like “police” and “phone” were just a façade. She had the distinctive atmosphere of someone who had no knowledge of magic seeing something unnatural occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl felt his eyebrows move in doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He truly started to wonder what was going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she the traitor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Or…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl felt an unpleasant sweat on his back just before his cell phone started ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He carried a number of different devices with him, but the phone ringing could only be accessed by the Anglican Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put out his flame sword and answered the phone to find a Necessarius communications relay official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are your orders. You must deal with the traitor who has entered Academy City,” said a female voice that was as cool as a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was receiving the real orders that Theodosia had warned him of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will now read the mission description. The traitor’s name is Patricia Birdway. Gender: Female. Age: 12. Physical Characteristics:…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew the details on Patricia’s appearance without being told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They matched the girl before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At school, she is the top of her class and she has been chosen to skip some grades. She has been invited as a guest researcher to many different agencies. She has been marked as a person of interest more due to her promising future than for her immediate battle ability.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I have an idea who this Patricia is, but what does she have to do with us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is the younger sister of the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, a Golden-style magic cabal. Patricia herself has no connection to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, but it has been made clear that a few members of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight have been stationed around her without her knowledge. Presumably, the objective is observation and protection.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A magic cabal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As it has become possible that Patricia has value to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight for a reason beyond being a blood relative of its boss, we must quickly capture her and investigate this matter. If we can get some sort of result from this, we may be able to get a full understanding of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight as well as means of weakening or even destroying them. Your job is to capture Patricia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Dawn-Colored Sunlight, hm?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, the world’s largest magic cabal had existed in the United Kingdom. Magicians who were simply too powerful had gathered in it and, as a result, its actual activities had ended in just a few years. After that, it had destroyed itself with infighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its destruction, the fragments of the cabal had developed on their own, made progress, and still existed to that day while continuing to chaotically break apart. The cabals produced by that were known as Golden-style cabals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dawn-Colored Sunlight was one of the most prominent magic cabals among those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were famous for accomplishing their goals by any means necessary and there were stories that left even pros speechless upon hearing the number of corpses created in the process of achieving their goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that was all concerning the organization known as the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was that girl really such an important person?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The communications official had said that the observation and protection were being carried out without Patricia herself knowing. In other words, the guards were not the girl’s subordinates and she might not have been able to send them away even if she knew they were there. Also, the communications official had said that “Patricia herself has no connection to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, but…” That just made things even more unclear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Patricia was a magician and a villain that had an important post within the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, there would have been no reason to start the sentence that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get a better grasp of the situation, Stiyl asked a question to the Anglican communications official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So why is she a traitor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She refused to go along with the mission. She is a British citizen and yet she has denied something that would be to the United Kingdom’s benefit. That makes her a traitor to her nation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!? You’re telling me I’m supposed to capture her for just that? There’s a possibility that Patricia still does not know about magic or the occult. Did you really think asking for her help was going to go well like that!? No girl is just going to go along with a complete stranger who says they want to look at her body and of course she would refuse if you tell her it’s for the purpose of defeating a family member!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that is what it says in the mission description.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were the guards left by the Dawn-Colored Sunlight even all that strong? Patricia is alone now. If the entire group really saw her as valuable, they would have been guarding her more strictly. Don’t you think what happened was more in line with guards put on her just because she’s related to their boss!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any comments on a mission by an agent should be sent to the managing department.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were these orders really carefully examined? Read over this again. The contents of that document are not something I can just accept!! In fact, who gave approval for this mission!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“May I return to relaying the contents of your mission to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t just continue on according to the rules like that. This isn’t a problem that can be dealt with just by following regulations!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any comments on a mission by an agent should be sent to the managing department.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was dangerously close to cursing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A traitor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl realized more than he wished to why Theodosia had gone over to Patricia’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems reinforcements are entering Academy City now. We have received word that they wish to begin working right away. I believe they want to set a time and place for you to meet up, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl hung up the phone as the communications official was one-sidedly making those arrangements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had completely missed the time and place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit. I’m supposed to just hand this girl over to the Anglican Church? What do they plan to do with her in order to destroy a magic cabal?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia was anxiously looking up at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, she had not understood what he was talking about over the phone, but she had to have noticed that her name had come up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl knew that the contents of the mission were rotten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in Academy City, the headquarters of the science side. If a normal person who had no connection to magic were attacked and taken away in that city, the problem would exceed the realm of the Anglican Church and a magic cabal. It was even possible it could lead to a direct conflict between the magic side and the science side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the unit coming to assault Patricia Birdway would not listen even if he tried to convince them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl looked back and forth between his cell phone and Patricia’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What am I supposed to do…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He noticed a slight smile on Theodosia’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be saying that she had been troubled with the same problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_037.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_038.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_039.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, they could not stay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl carried Theodosia over his shoulders as she had not yet moved and then left the closed bank along with Patricia. If they stayed there, pursuers would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how ridiculous the mission was, their opponents would come fully equipped as members of the Anglican Church’s Necessarius as long as they recognized it as an official mission. They were at the disadvantage both in numbers and in equipment. It was quite likely that Stiyl alone would be unable to deal with it. Whether he was going to fight the pursuers or get the mission repealed, he would have to come up with a plan. And it took time to think up a strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a member of the Anglican Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the normal course of action would be to cooperate with the pursuers and hand Patricia over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How the hell am I supposed to go along with a mission like this? This is no longer just Patricia’s problem. If I follow this rotten mission and screw up the next step, all of England could end up involved in the Dawn-Colored Sunlight’s issue.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl bit into his cigarette’s filter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But what am I supposed to do against a nation? I’m just one magician!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was conflicted, he was troubled, and he could not come up with an answer as he ran through the city at night along with Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This will all be okay, right?” the girl asked with a worried voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl glanced over at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once we get Anti-Skill’s help, there will be nothing to worry about, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Shit!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even breathing the smoke deep into his lungs did not calm him down. Stiyl tossed the useless cigarette ahead and stomped on it as he ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The embers flowed backwards from the sole of his shoe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you think you’re going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Stiyl heard an unnatural voice. Even though he was running as quickly as he could, the voice was at a constant but undetermined distance. Patricia must have been able to hear it as well because her shoulder’s jumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very right edge of his vision, he glimpsed a black figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your destination does not lie in that direction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a puzzled look on her face, Patricia turned in the direction of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;&#039;Don’t focus on it&#039;&#039;!!” Stiyl yelled out, but it was already too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sound similar to glass shattering came from Patricia’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All strength left her body, she lost her balance, and she collapsed forward without stopping her momentum from running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was too slow!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl came to a quick stop and approached Patricia. She was completely unconscious and she did not respond even when he slapped her on the cheek. The black figure had disappeared from the edge of his vision. Stiyl’s expression turned bitter as he confirmed that it had been a type of spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Theodosia already on one shoulder, he put Patricia’s small form on his other shoulder and tried to start running once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that was simply too much of a burden. It would be difficult to continue moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He needed to temporarily hide somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl peered inside a nearby alley and then headed inside it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Treating Patricia comes first.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The alley surface was dirty, but it was not time to be picky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl put down the two and then pulled a cigarette from the box using his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lit the tip and then checked on Patricia’s condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a bit of sweat had appeared on her face as she lay limply on the ground. Stiyl used a finger to lift up one of her eyelids and then ran his index finger across her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Patricia did not move even slightly, Stiyl looked away and clicked his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Mental interference. If &#039;&#039;her consciousness had been destroyed&#039;&#039; there would be nothing I could do, but this isn’t that serious. Only one portion of her mind is being forcibly held in place which is preventing the whole thing from moving.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you thought of the human mind as being made up of many gears, the magic user had forced a wedge between two of the gears to stop them all from moving. That failure in one spot was having an effect on the whole, so Patricia’s mind had been stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, what he had to do was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just by removing that one wedge, the gears would regain their normal motion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But removing this spell is a bit much for me alone. I’d like some backup for this.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the girl known as Index who had memorized 103,000 grimoires was there, things would have been perfect in more ways than one, but that was hoping for too much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In that case…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl glanced to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia was limply lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hnn!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl stomped on the center of Theodosia’s stomach as she lay unconscious on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gbah!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia awoke with that ridiculous noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ubh!? Y-yes!? Good morning, Stiyl!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Now I’m not sure I can trust you to support me with this…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C’mon! Is that anything to say to someone who you just forced awake!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He forced a cigarette into Theodosia’s mouth to calm her down a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had to return Patricia to normal and get out of there before any pursuers arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just to check. Did you know about all of this from the beginning, Theodosia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha!! Being the person that knows everything makes me sound like an intellectual final boss, doesn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl grabbed the cigarette and shook it slightly to drop some ashes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hot!? Hot!!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then tell me from the beginning!! Don’t keep it to yourself and act all pleased with yourself!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry! But…hot! I didn’t think it was right to get people involved in this kind of thing, so…hooottt!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. First, we need to do something about Patricia. Just get up and help me already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl brushed up his long bangs that were getting in his face and then began the preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, he cast aside the old cigarette, pulled a new one out of the box, and lit it with one of Theodosia’s matches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, he blew some of the cigarette smoke on a few rune cards before placing one on Patricia’s forehead, chest, and stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. In both eastern and western magic, the cigarette is used as a spiritual item that carries out changes of mental states, so you are using that as a base to investigate Patricia’s mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I had some alcohol too, it would be perfect, but I don’t think we have time to get some.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magic could be carried out by materials gathered at a convenience store. Some legendary item hidden within ancient ruins was not necessarily needed. Of course, there were spells that needed items like that, but they were not using magic of that level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl adjusted his grip on the cigarette and Theodosia lightly swung the match that had lit it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By using the fire and the smoke as a common item, the three of them were bound magically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I A T W C P H I S K W O T D O T H. (This hand connects to a wavering heart and acts as the key to open that door.)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Stiyl closed his eyes and chanted that, the flames of the cigarette and the match &#039;&#039;became fixed in place&#039;&#039;. The flames were clearly burning, but the match showed no sign of shortening. The same thing happened with the cigarette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl slowly opened his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes were already out of focus and there was no change to his expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…This makes me want to draw things on your face,” said Theodosia, but Stiyl gave no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed as if he would fall over from just a slight poke. It seemed like a miracle that the cigarette was still in the corner of this mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ow…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia frowned slightly and looked over her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On her arms and legs, she had a few light burns that would not leave scars from the battle in the bank, but the dull pain from her chest to her navel was much worse. She guessed it must have been from the shockwaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia ignored her various pains, waved the lit match, and continued focusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell Stiyl was carrying out was a delicate one. Not to mention that he was not well versed in healing methods for anything besides burns. Without Theodosia’s support, he would end up having his own mind broken along with Patricia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Stiyl was not currently inside Patricia’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only specialists could do something of that high level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than slicing open a patient’s stomach to look inside, he was only pricking into the stomach’s surface to find out what the disease was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, he was using the smoke to touch Patricia’s skin, analyzing the inside of her mind, and reproducing its condition within his own brain. To put it simply, it was an extreme game of make-believe. It might have been similar to an actor getting into character. By approaching the same state as Patricia, he could learn what part of her mind was affected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have sounded like a rather unique method, but it was actually rather popular in the magic business. People such as Crowley could “get into character” at such a high level that they could manipulate the model person and make them trip. It could be called a reversal of Idolatry Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An intense stabbing pain ran across Stiyl’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was on the left side of his head just above the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it’s there…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl &#039;&#039;once more opened his eyes&#039;&#039;. With a bursting sound, the flames on the cigarette and the match both disappeared. Stiyl stabbed the now flameless cigarette into the side of Patricia’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soft cigarette was easily crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, a hard grinding sound came from Patricia’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s removed!! Theodosia, restrain her!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her small form jumped up two or three times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia forcibly restrained her and then Patricia’s eyes opened and her pupils widened to their limit. Stiyl helped grab the girl’s arms and legs as well and her eyes finally returned to normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Patricia and Theodosia were both able to walk on their own, Stiyl’s burden had been lightened by quite a bit. For the moment, they continued down the dark alleyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental spell that had attacked Patricia had been a wide range but low power attack. Stiyl doubted the black figure he had seen was the true attack spell. It had likely only been used to slow them down so the magician could get closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, their pursuer was not yet nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you planning to do from now on, Theodosia? If you went this far without any real chance of success, I really will roast you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh heh heh. Patricia has no connection to magic, so there should be no problem with having Academy City shelter her as long as they don’t try to develop any psychic powers in her. It isn’t anything as definitive as having them take her in as a refugee, but handing her over should take top priority.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So what are we going to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hide until the heat dies down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl kicked Theodosia in the back. He then sighed while wishing he hadn’t gotten involved with something related to that woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Patricia, why are you in Japan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At first, I came here on a trip with my sister, but we got separated partway through. Then Theodosia appeared and we decided to go to Academy City so I could meet up with my sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, Theodosia would have had received her mission from the Anglican Church, but she must not have told Patricia about that part. She might have gotten separated from her older sister due to some kind of magical battle being carried out below the surface. Currently, the guards who should have been by Patricia’s side were not there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If only all this hadn’t happened,” Patricia muttered with a sad look on her face. “I had been interested in Japan’s Academy City for a while. In fact, I had wanted to study here if I could. But &#039;&#039;my sister and the others&#039;&#039; did not approve of that, so I had to rethink everything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl understood why they had not let her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dawn-Colored Sunlight was one of the leading magic cabals in the United Kingdom. Patricia may have no direct connections with the cabal, but she would still end up taking part in the psychic powers development Curriculum if she were to become a student in Academy City. If she became a scientific esper, a political problem would appear between magic and science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know why, but my sister and the others seem to hate Academy City. I was thinking this trip could change their impression of it, but then all this happened…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia did not know of the complex details of the situation, so she was being saddened by something she was completely wrong about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl blew out some cigarette smoke and changed the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Dawn-Colored Sunlight, hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the club or whatever that my sister is in. Is it really that famous?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia’s description made it clear she did not even know what a magic cabal was and Stiyl put a hand to his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s very famous indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…But what is the person who submitted this mission trying to do by having us interfere with such a major cabal? For generations, the bosses of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight have been known to be ruthless and wise and they have given us our fair share of bitter experiences. Is the church this desperate to find an opening through which to destroy the Dawn-Colored Sunlight?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He just could not figure out what the person behind the mission was after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he could not exactly discuss it in front of Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Or is the goal in the mission given to me a dummy and there is some other reason behind this? If Patricia herself really has that much value, then what is it that gives her that value?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cigarette at the edge of Stiyl’s mouth moved up and down as he turned in Patricia’s direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you hear anything from your sister? Or were you given anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia looked puzzled at first, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How did you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Bingo.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without showing it on his face, Stiyl increased his earnestness within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia stuck her hand in her pocket and fished around for something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before I got separated from my sister, she told me to take this, but-…huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have it here,” Theodosia said with a smile as she held out a small box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh!? Eh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl ignored Patricia’s genuine surprise and used his ring-covered fist to punch his kleptomaniac colleague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it was dangerous to just have Patricia keep i-…gyaaahhh!?” Theodosia explained as she fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During all that, the box had been tossed up into the air and Stiyl caught it with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about the size of two matchboxes. It was an iron treasure box with a keyhole in it. The box itself had elaborate decorations making it look a bit like a music box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where’s the key?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-over here…gbh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl took the key that Theodosia had weakly tossed his way, stuck it in the keyhole, and turned it. With a slight click, the box easily unlocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it did, Patricia’s eyes opened wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehh…So it really does open.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, um, I tried a bunch of times, but it would never open. I thought the inside of the keyhole had rusted or something. Pouring oil in didn’t help and I was thinking of looking inside with a fiberscope if I got the chance…Eh? You opened it too, Theodosia? Amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl looked puzzled as he looked at Patricia who was looking in Theodosia’s direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The box may have been set up so Patricia could not touch the contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If so, why did the Dawn-Colored Sunlight give her the box? It also bothers me that Theodosia and I could open it so easily. From a security standpoint, the complete reverse would be normal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if the Dawn-Colored Sunlight wanted to distance Patricia from the world of magic, they would not have given her the box to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl recalled that the mission description had said that Patricia had value to the entire organization of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No, the odds of Patricia being a magician are zero. It’s hard to believe she would have faked receiving that mental attack. There was no guarantee Theodosia or I would have the recovery spell needed, so there would be too much of a risk in faking it. Also, there would be no point in holding us up while we’re fleeing from the pursuers.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, why had they given that treasure box to a harmless girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why was the church after her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a lot of things he could not figure out on the church’s side and on the cabal’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clue to figuring that out lay in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl slowly opened the unlocked treasure box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he found inside was a small gray stone about 2 cm across.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a jewelry case for a ring, the inside was covered in soft red cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were runes on the surface. No, technically it was a portion of a string of runes. In other words, he could not tell what it was supposed to mean with just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl felt along the surface of the stone with a fingertip and then frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An epitaph?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even then, rune data like that was carelessly being erected in places like Sweden. Such things could be called the world’s most generally neglected grimoires. No matter how hard a normal person worked, they would never be able to reach a stone monument with an Original level epitaph that held great power. That was just how they were made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia got up from the ground and said, “That was discovered in Alaska.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought rune slates were primarily from the plains of Scandinavia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;&#039;Yes, and you know what that means&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see. So it’s an undiscovered derived branch of runes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not just one type of runes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like most languages, they changed day by day depending on the era or the location. The standard number of runes was 24, but some sets used 16 and some places used 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the effects of rune magic changed depending on the type of runes being used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few records mentioned runes being used in Alaska. If there was a distinctive deviation in the runes, previously unusable magic could be activated. It was essentially the same as having a completely new set of spells different from those of normal rune magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is a portion of an epitaph explaining the Alaskan runes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. Rune epitaphs are carelessly neglected out in the middle of plains, so they are daily worn away by the effects of things such as acid rain. However, with an Original…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A true grimoire will not disappear naturally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Original had the power to not be destroyed no matter what method was used. And even if it was destroyed, it could restore itself as many times as necessary. If there truly was an epitaph of the Alaskan runes, then it was odd for the small stone to still be broken off like that. It was strange that it had not been restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one holding the key to that was likely that fragment of the epitaph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had to have been magically affected so that its restoration speed was slowed or made the restoration function spin its wheels fruitlessly. Instead of being absolutely destroyed, it had been intentionally sealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So basically this is the most important piece needed to put together an Original grimoire?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a rune epitaph that indicated an unknown new set of runes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maintenance of the seal and the release of the seal were both reliant on that stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This certainly is a major issue befitting of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. I take it the church’s pursuers are trying to seize this fragment rather than destroy the cabal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes,” Theodosia clapped her hands together. “But the fragmentary data needed to decode the Alaskan runes are already gathered within the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. They are working on it even now in London, but at the current rate, it seems it will take a few more years before they find even a single clue. It is not something that the entire country is going all out to acquire.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see. So a group in Necessarius wants this information without using Index.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the data on the Alaskan runes was truly needed for a national policy, they could just send out a formal notice and have the Index Librorum Prohibitorum join in. Since they had not done that, it seemed their pursuers were not connected to the nation as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Alaskan runes are incredibly valuable, but we will acquire them eventually without this. In that case, I doubt this is connected to danger to England as a whole. Someone must have set up this mission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What was all that “traitor” crap?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl before his eyes had indeed done nothing wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not know what the Dawn-Colored Sunlight was planning or what the commander in Necessarius who had submitted the mission was trying to do, but at the very least, Patricia Birdway was not related to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have shown up on his face because Patricia looked puzzled and Theodosia’s expression softened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that fragment of the epitaph is not enough to acquire the Alaskan Runes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, if it was, the Dawn-Colored Sunlight would have begun the ceremony right away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Stiyl felt it would be best to try to contact the Anglican Church. There were a lot of unclear aspects to the relation between Necessarius and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight concerning the Alaskan runes. Stiyl thought of a few colleagues he felt were absolutely safe and decided to have them investigate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You made me go to some trouble, but it seems you have finally captured the traitor for me,” said a sudden voice from behind them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them turned around. As they did, Stiyl placed a rune card on the narrow alley wall and Theodosia pulled a few matches out of her small matchbox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new figure was over 10 meters away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a man wearing a black coat and looked about 20. He was about the same height as Stiyl and was white just like Stiyl. A western sword was hanging casually down from his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl blew out some cigarette smoke and frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I take it you don’t plan on naming yourself because I’m a colleague?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not so sure you think of me as your colleague.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a single hand, Stiyl snapped shut the lid to the treasure box with the epitaph fragment inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man clearly reacted to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want it, you’ll have to kill me first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your ashes will scatter magnificently.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words, the man’s sword became surrounded in roaring flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few runes were shining on the surface of the blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carved into the blade were sowulo, gebo, kenaz, ansuz, laguz, and uruz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading down the first letters spelled sgkalu. It meant something along the lines of “the torch that acquired the sun using magic”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First Theodosia and now you. Norse weapons seem to be popular. Well, I suppose I have no right to complain…flames and swords are quite compatible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, but this isn’t a sword. &#039;&#039;It’s a twig&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A twig?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t anything too rare. It’s the most famous twig in Norse mythology. It is the twig of the greatest flames that is said to set fire to the trunk of the World Tree and burn everything away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t mean…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it is Lævateinn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man casually swung his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flames spiraled up with a roar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson glow spread to the narrow alleyway in a flash. The asphalt ground, the concrete walls, and everything else were covered in flames in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Convenient, isn’t it? I would say it’s one of the easiest to use spiritual items in the United Kingdom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wha-…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s eyes opened wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His flame sword exceeded 3000 degrees Celsius. It was not difficult for him to destroy stone and rocks. However, the Lævateinn that man used was producing a phenomenon that could not be explained with mere firepower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The asphalt and the concrete were burning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The materials themselves were burning into ashes as if they were thin Japanese paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a low noise, the flames travelled across the ground and the walls heading straight for Stiyl and the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. G A S T T H. T F I A S T R I C! (Bring the flames to my hand. Its form is the sword and its role is execution!)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frantically produced a flame sword and tried to make it explode in an attempt to hold back the other flames using the blast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before he could, his flame sword &#039;&#039;became wrapped in the new flames&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;His sword should have been made of flames&#039;&#039;, but it was burned away by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no time at all, it was burned down to the base…and approached Stiyl’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frantically put out the flame sword and stepped back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Theodosia flew a lit match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large explosion occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the blast was destroyed by the other flame as if it were being eaten into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like a thin plastic film being scorched from the inside by fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That only gained them a few seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hurry! Run!!” yelled Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She used a spell that ruled over the protection and release of treasure. She surely would have had plenty of spells prepared with which she could protect Patricia, but she did not try to use any of them. She had likely instinctually realized that she could not protect against the flame of Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And where do you think you can hide?” asked the man in a whisper from the other side of the Theodosia’s flames that were easily being eaten away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He’ll catch us if we just run away…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl clicked his tongue and pulled a rune card out of his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man gently shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A smokescreen won’t do you any good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? Let’s try it anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl put on a fake smile and detonated his flame sword in the direction of the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s Lævateinn burned through their tiny bit of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the flames, he saw his targets’ fleeing backs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But their movements were so standardized that it irritated the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cautiously focused and spotted another presence in a different place. Their movements had just seemed too precise. When their life was in danger, people could not flee with such a calm rhythm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a fake. What an honest man. He actually took me up on my challenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an explosive noise, he fired some flames and blew away the figures fleeing in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attack left no corpses and no ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had truly been an illusion. The figures had easily disappeared into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s smile deepened and he recalled the design on the card Stiyl had pulled out just before. The man calculated out what the construction of Stiyl’s spell must have been given his actions and his spiritual item.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man quickly figured out where they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The magic power used to create that illusion is leaking out. How sweet of you to leave footsteps behind as you flee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man then ran through the dark alley with Lævateinn hanging down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His targets were not far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus heard the man’s words from close by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side of the empty alleyway was a backdoor standing ever so slightly open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The iron door creaked slightly. The three who had run off were standing within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…He’s gone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had a spell that hid his own body by creating a magical mirage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he had been unsure if that would be enough to trick that man. There was a danger of the man determining his location by detecting the origin of the magic power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Stiyl had prepared three levels of dummies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first was the mirage illusion of them fleeing within the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the artificial presence of someone who had not actually been there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the third was activating it all such that the origin magic power that activated the spell was disguised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh….That was nerve-racking,” said Theodosia quietly while she trembled in an unnatural posture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia stuck her head out of the door and looked off in the direction the man had headed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked puzzled and asked, “Um, what is going on…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That question brought a bitter expression to Stiyl’s face. He himself wanted to ask some questions about that Lævateinn and he did not have time to explain about spells from the very beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it seemed Patricia did not notice what Stiyl was thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that was amazing. That looked like normal concrete, but it was actually some easily burnable material. I guess that way they don’t have to put pressure on the disposal facilities when they destroy a building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; normal concrete. Lævateinn is what was amazing,” Stiyl carelessly responded to Patricia’s misplaced admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” Patricia’s expression made it clearly she still did not understand what was going on. “By the way, where did that guy head off to looking so confident?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl headed back out into the alleyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I temporarily transferred some magic power to a rune and activated the spell using that. I put the card I used as a relay point on a mouse’s back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, he’s chasing after a dummy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Stiyl said that, Patricia’s expression brightened as if a light bulb had appeared next to her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it something like going in through a foreign server in order to prevent being traced?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Maybe. I don’t really understand examples from that side of things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was impressed at how calm she was given the situation and he checked to make sure the man was truly gone from the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’ll figure it out soon. We need to get away from here”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them nodded and ran off in the opposite direction of the man with Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they ran, Theodosia said, “Wh-what do we do now? Even if we lost him for now, we still have not resolved the real issue here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True. This kind of trick will not work a second time. There is no guarantee we will be able to get away the next time we’re found.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia’s expression turned fearful hearing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want an opportunity to turn this around, but what was with that spiritual item!? He said it was Lævateinn, but that’s one of the strongest weapons in Norse mythology! It’s on the same level as Gungnir!” said Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two theories about it. One says it’s the sword held by the fire giant Surtr and the other says it’s the sword kept with Surtr’s wife. It seems this is a mix of the two, but it can’t be the real thing. It’s the same as your matches and Skírnir’s staff. It’s just a spiritual item with the same name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant it really was just a magical spiritual item created by carving runes into a normal sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that was not enough to explain it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was quite knowledgeable of rune magic. That was why he knew that just carving runes like kenaz was not enough to produce such a great effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they knew how it worked, they could perhaps find a way of defeating it, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a deep red light appeared behind Stiyl and the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the flame of Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuck that was fast!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man must have seen through the trick Stiyl had set up. He was still far away, but he would catch up before long. He was not an opponent they could escape on foot and a trick like before would not work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl and Theodosia’s gazes met after they saw Patricia’s pale face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s split into two groups.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl grabbed Patricia’s hand and used his other hand to give Theodosia the treasure box with the rune stone in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For some reason, he did not just kill Patricia and take the fragment of the epitaph. She should be a much easier target than us, but he ignored her. And I doubt he’s just overflowing with chivalry.” Stiyl blew out cigarette smoke in annoyance. “Most likely, he needs Patricia alive in addition to the rune epitaph. That’s why we need to split up the things he sees as high priority.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have some general information regarding that…but I’ll explain it all later! Check this! I have also added information on a rendezvous point to the end!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodosia tossed her matchbox to Stiyl and disappeared down one side of a fork in the alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So there’s a report inside an illusion in the fire…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl rolled the matchbox around in his hand and ran down the other side of the fork with Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The alleyway was short. They exited onto a large road before long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they ran, Stiyl lit a match to get Theodosia’s information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information shown in the flames was as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…By using the fragment of the rune epitaph, the stone monument containing the undiscovered branch of runes can be completely restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…But the movements of a special heavenly body called Donati’s Comet are needed for the restoration spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…To check the rules of its motion, a horoscope from when the comet last arrived is needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…The sole existing horoscope is currently in Academy City. (See a different match for details.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s here…?” Stiyl muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Theodosia’s information, Academy City had discovered and retrieved the horoscope purely as a scientific item. Currently, it was becoming a slight issue between the science side and the magic side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for the reason Patricia was being targeted…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…A special magical seal has been put on the fragment of the rune epitaph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…The Dawn-Colored Sunlight applied the seal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…The seal can only be removed by the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight or one of her blood relatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…Unless the seal is removed, the epitaph cannot be restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That seemed to be the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excluding special exceptions such as Saints, the use of magic had nothing to do with genetic characteristics. However, some magicians did create spells that used the information from blood as a key. This was one of those locks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It all fit perfectly with what the Lævateinn man seemed to be after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl still was not sure what the Dawn-Colored Sunlight was after by giving the fragment of the epitaph to Patricia, but he at least knew what the Lævateinn man was after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what do we do!? Do you know where the nearest Anti-Skill station is!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How will going there help us!? They can’t stand up to that man!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia appeared to be suffering as she ran along next to Stiyl. She was a girl of around 12 who had not received any kind of training. She would not be able to run for long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what are we going to do? Can we…can we really get away from that man!? Before, you said just running wasn’t enough…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll deal with this somehow. I have no other choice!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl gritted his teeth at the fact that he could not give a real answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless he could figure out how the Lævateinn spiritual item worked, he would just be burned away if he faced that man head on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s flames were likely greater than Stiyl’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It pained him to admit it, but he had no way of winning in a straight fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would be killed if he could not think up with to deal with the man, but he did not have time to think. In order to buy some time, he could…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…The horoscope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the final part that man wants so badly. If we can get it before he can, we can use it to stop him! I have enough information that I can find a way to defeat that Lævateinn as long as I have time to think calmly about it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same theory could be used with Patricia as the means of getting in the man’s way rather than the horoscope, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl quickly shook away that slight temptation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In the worst case, he can still use a different blood relative to gain the Alaskan rune epitaph even if Patricia dies. On the other hand, the horoscope is currently unique. It’s clear which one will be more effective as a shield!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He decided to go with that reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew he was being soft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, if Stiyl Magnus yielded there, he would end up truly giving in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_063.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_064.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_065.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus gritted his teeth as he ran through Academy City dragging Patricia Birdway along by her small arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lævateinn man was after the complete recovery of the Alaskan rune epitaph and the acquisition of its knowledge. To achieve that, he needed the epitaph fragment Stiyl had given Theodosia Electra, Patricia Birdway, and the horoscope that could be used to calculate the magical effects of Donati’s Comet which only approached the earth after a period of longer than 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lack of any one of those things was fatal to the Lævateinn man’s plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would work well as shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the epitaph fragment was a portion of an Original grimoire, so it could not be destroyed by human means and using Patricia’s life as a shield was out of the question, so that left only one option. Stiyl had no choice but to steal the horoscope that was being transported by Academy City. If he managed that before the Lævateinn man could do so, he could come up with a plan using it as bait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pant, pant… H-how much farther are we going to run?” asked Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was almost twice her height. Running such a long distance must have been tough for someone as young as Patricia. As he was going to have to fight the Lævateinn man, he wanted to find a safe place to let her evacuate to, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Where is there a safe place? If I have an Academy City facility look after her, he’ll just burn away the building and anyone guarding her!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re almost there. There’s a nature park up ahead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the information inside the flame of the matches Theodosia had given Stiyl, the transport vehicle was scheduled to pass through there on its way to an archaeology facility. As the term “nature park” suggested, it was an area filled with mostly trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he headed for that destination, Stiyl heard his cell phone ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the Anglican communications official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stiyl Magnus. As per your request, I will now reveal to you the information uncovered in the investigation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You requested to be told who signed their approval of the mission unfolding within Academy City related to capturing Patricia. Would you like to hear the recording of your request?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia had no idea what was being said, so she just stared blankly, but Stiyl smiled bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that he had mentioned something along those lines after defeating Theodosia, but he had not expected such a straightforward response. It seemed the communications official was simply doing what she was told unrelated to issues of ally or enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It took some time to look over the Necessarius rankings to see if you had the right to this information. I apologize it took so long to reply to your request,” apologized the official as if she were simply reading from a script. “The individual who signed approval of the mission was Richard Brave. Just like you, he belongs to the Anglican Church’s 0th Parish, Necessarius. His primary area of activity is North America. His achievements lie in setting up a defensive line along the Atlantic Ocean in order to prevent American magic cabals from invading England.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He primarily uses Norse spells and seems to be strong with fire-related spells. He has put together mobile sea battle strategies that use the techniques of the Vikings that ruled the Atlantic in their golden age and who discovered North America even before Columbus. …Was this helpful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The edges of Stiyl’s mouth twisted up in a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, he had not gained any information on what the man’s weak point may be. But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nice to know the name of the man I’m about to kill.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the official could give any kind of stereotypical protest, Stiyl switched off his cell phone. Patricia was out of breath due to all the running, but she still looked over at him with fear in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl made no attempt to respond to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, Patricia’s pacifism was right in a moral sense. However, organizations like Necessarius had been created in the first place because that was not enough to deal with everything. Patricia’s feelings would not cut it in the current situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The park then came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Either for mental health reasons or in order to eliminate carbon dioxide, an area filled with green stood there in the middle of Academy City’s usual concrete and asphalt. However, just as a forest seemed pitch black at night, the area before Stiyl and Patricia looked like a sea of darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sparse light from streetlights only accentuated the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small sign tilted to the side made one think the area was not popular at night and that crimes often occurred there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl stopped running and started approaching more cautiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The road was made of something like bricks rather than asphalt. It was “something like” bricks because it felt more like strangely hard sponge or urethane under his feet. It must have been some new material made by Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Where’s the transport vehicle…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw headlights cutting through the darkness about 100 meters ahead. Stiyl wordlessly let go of Patricia’s hand and instructed her to wait there using just the movements of his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl started running without waiting for a response from Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was odd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a vehicle’s headlights ahead, but they were not moving. He could hear the flat engine noise of an idling car. As Stiyl approached, the odd scene gave him a very bad feeling. He scattered rune cards as he approached the vehicle and charged for the front of the vehicle while prepared to create a flame sword at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright light dazzled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vehicle looked like a van with all of its windows blocked and it was indeed not moving. The engine seemed to be running, but it was completely stationary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It can’t be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gave up trying to hide and produced a flame sword from his right hand. He then circled around to the side of the vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the bright light, the truth lay visible before his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It can’t be!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bullet proof windshield had been smashed to pieces as if it had provided no protection at all. No one sat in the driver seat. The top half of someone hung out of the partially opened door and onto the brick-like road surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s gaze moved from the driver seat in the front to the back of the vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The back had a set of double doors. The doors had been forced partway open. Stiyl peered inside, but found nothing. However, the area was filled with an odd atmosphere that made one think something had been there recently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl could not accept that truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reached into the matchbox Theodosia had given him and rechecked the visual data. He rechecked the characteristics of the transport vehicle and its vehicle number. He hoped he had made a mistake, but it all matched no matter how many times he checked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horoscope was not there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That horoscope was supposed to be his trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not deny the possibility that Theodosia had false information, but a more credible and hopeless possibility filled Stiyl’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a smell filled Stiyl’s nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the irritating smell of fermented beer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, did you get ahead of me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of flames swallowing up oxygen reached Stiyl’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound was much greater and more inexplicable than the one from the flame sword in his own hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deep darkness was split apart, blotted out, and illuminated by the red of hellfire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl slowly turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single figure stood there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a Norse magician holding a single sword that was wrapped in flames like a torch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was the Lævateinn man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was Richard Brave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the man could lightly swing Lævateinn, Stiyl leapt into the artificial forest to the side of the brick-like road. He put out the flame sword in his hand and hid. He had not planned on stopping his enemy’s spiritual item from the beginning. That would have been like a knight who did not know the power of a gun charging straight at an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was worried about Patricia who he had left back outside the park, but heading toward her would just get her caught up in the danger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the trees around him, he complexly arranged rune cards that held various meanings including attack, evasion, and illusion. He wanted to strengthen his position as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Stiyl quickly found himself about to leave the forest as he ran. The forest in the park was not large enough for a true battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kh…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the current situation, being unable to hide put him at an overwhelming disadvantage. Stiyl stood at the outer edge of the forest and glanced around looking for a good place to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excellent movements. Lively prey truly is much more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard then started to move. However, he did not chase after Stiyl. Instead he remained standing on the other side of the trees with Lævateinn hanging casually down and used magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He used a people clearing spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All sorts of sects and denominations had magic with the same effects. Simply put, it was a spell that made sure no one unnecessary would enter the battlefield. As Richard produced such massive flames, it may have been absolutely necessary for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He’s politely left a hole open for Patricia Birdway. Since he’s creating a trap to invite her in, he must not know where she is.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Stiyl analyzed the situation, Richard spoke lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should really lay out a people clearing field beforehand. A proper battlefield is needed if you want to have any fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was not stupid enough to listen to Richard’s mockery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hid his presence and tried to gather as much information as he could through the gaps in the trees as Richard spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm. Yes, it has definitely already been attacked. I guess you feel like continuing this pointless fight. If you simply hand over the horoscope, I will treat you kindly in turn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What is he saying?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frowned. That made it sound like Richard had not been the one to attack the transport vehicle. There was no point in confusing Stiyl because Richard did not need to stall for time in order to come up with a plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was something else Stiyl felt was more important to ask about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He spoke even though doing so threatened to give away his position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened to Theodosia Electra?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do I even need to answer? Isn’t my presence answer enough?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something flew away from Richard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like a box for a ring. It was the epitaph fragment’s case that Stiyl had given Theodosia. Its lid had been forced open and the contents were missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its meaning was clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was something Necessarius members were constantly faced with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sure you understand. My Lævateinn is quite powerful. It’s useful when it comes to killing an enemy, but leaving behind a corpse is a bit difficult.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” Stiyl replied expressionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite having fought Theodosia in the bank earlier that night, he felt anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not deny that feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was inconsistent, he did not feel that it was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G A S T T H. T F I A S T R I C! (Bring the flames to my hand. Its form is the sword and its role is execution!)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After muttering that under his breath, a flame sword burst from his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His power would be used to defeat his enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the sword gave off light that gave away his position in the darkness, Stiyl glared at Richard Brave’s face. Richard spoke upon seeing Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? First Theodosia and now you. Necessarius has a surprising number of people who like to go straight to a fight. Do you not know any way of resolving things other than fighting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t need to,” Stiyl replied while surrounded by trees covered in countless runes. “All I need to know is that you will die here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the roar of oxygen being consumed, the flames whirled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same noise came from both Stiyl and Richard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard did not enter the forest. He gently swung Lævateinn in the middle of the brick-like road. That was all it took to create a great sea of flames that headed toward Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like an avalanche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Stiyl only smiled as it swallowed him up and burned him away like thin paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An illusion,” Richard muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few of the large trees along the road started burning unnaturally at their base. As if the trees had been cut down by flames, they fell toward Richard’s head like giant axes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mere child’s play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a whooshing sound, Richard lightly waved Lævateinn like a traffic guide light and the large trees burned away. His flames were not normal. Richard was not even covered in ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard looked around the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If I just look around, my prey will escape.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard realized nothing would happen if his opponent merely remained on his guard, so he stepped from the brick-like road and into the forest. Stiyl had placed rune cards with all sorts of effects throughout that area, but Richard ignored them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His breathing stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His senses sharpened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that was it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant Richard looked over, Stiyl charged out from behind a tree. He had determined that hiding would no longer do him any good. Richard swung Lævateinn and burnt away everything from the forest undergrowth to the giant trees. A sea of flames shot out in a straight line and cut through the forest like a firefighter’s hose wearing down a desert sand dune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Stiyl burned through the trees around himself with his flame sword so that they would fall in the path of Lævateinn’s flames. The flames burned through everything evenly. In other words, even the toughest obstacle was burned away in the same amount of time as the tiniest obstacle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’re trying to force your way through with numbers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl did not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must have sensed how much of a disadvantage he had, so he fell back. The small park forest was not very large. Before long, Stiyl found himself on a walking path outside of the trees. He started looking around for a better place to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he could find anything, Richard arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more accurately, his tsunami of flames arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frantically jumped to the side and the flames cut across the path and into a manmade lake. The water did not evaporate. Instead, it burned like it was made of paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No kind of fireproofing had any effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lævateinn burned through everything in its path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter?” a figure approached from beyond the trees. “Is this really something to get surprised about &#039;&#039;now&#039;&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without responding, Stiyl scattered runes cards as he ran through the park. The power and range of his magic were set in response to the number of rune cards. His flight had a purpose behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had to be constantly aware of which direction his opponent was coming from, so he could not run at full speed. As such, Stiyl could not escape Richard. The man almost playfully produced spirals of flames two or three times, but Stiyl managed to avoid each one somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No matter how much I increase the power of my flames, I cannot defeat Lævateinn on a more fundamental level. There’s no point in raising your defensive power against an enemy that can burn through thick walls and thin walls in the same amount of time!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl wanted some kind of cover, so he left the arcaded walkway and entered what seemed to be a rest area. It was not a proper building. It was only constructed out of multiple pillars and a roof. A thin wall was set up on one end where many vending machines were lined up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely due to Richard’s people clearing spell, no one was inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl stood before one portion of the line of drink vending machines and then turned around upon feeling a presence behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm,” said Richard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He casually stepped forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought a Necessarius magician would try to come and take the epitaph fragment from me. Do you not even have enough leeway to do that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his hand, he held the epitaph fragment Stiyl had left with Theodosia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a portion of an Original grimoire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you screwing with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all,” Richard said with a sneer. “Given the situation, I feel that is the most reasonable evaluation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive noise rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lævateinn shined even brighter and a huge whirl of flames appeared when Richard swung it lightly. The pure white light of the vending machines was blotted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl arranged the bare minimum of runes and uttered a short spell under his breath. A tiny flame sword appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus had to be searching for even the smallest chance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of flames would provide instant victory with just one hit. They held the destructive power to blow away a human body with the slightest graze. That meant the battle was one of getting the enemy into your range more quickly than they could get you into theirs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What courageous prey,” Richard said scornfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he mocked his opponent, he strengthened his grip on Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to please me that much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was decapitating an invisible man before him, Richard swung his weapon horizontally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Stiyl reacted before Lævateinn produced a tsunami of flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of hopelessly trying to reach the man in time, he stabbed his flame sword directly behind him. One of the drink vending machines was there. The flames melted the plastic as well as the metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard frowned as he moved Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, shock covered his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a muffled roar, the vending machine exploded. It had been caused by a phreatic explosion. Stiyl’s flame sword had instantaneously turned the soft drinks to gas. The large amount of steam had needed a way out and had erupted from the hole Stiyl had created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It almost looked like a laser made of steam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The steam contained sharp fragments of the plastic bottles and metal cans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of those pieces slipped through the gaps in Lævateinn’s flames and approached Richard Brave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard used his wrist to change Lævateinn’s trajectory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is too weak. Much too weak!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to his motion, the direction of the flames changed as well. It blew away the deadly fragments as well as the steam surrounding them. The flames burned through it all evenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Next is my turn!! And this will end it!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard started to swing Lævateinn once more, but he then realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thin, thin smile was on Stiyl’s face on the other side of the flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“People have a surprising number of blind spots.” He pointed at Richard’s face. “Maybe you should have thought a little more carefully about what burning that steam meant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Richard realized what he meant, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that most of the steam from the explosion had headed in a straight line for Richard. However, not all of it had. A portion of the steam had departed from the main blast and dampened the air around its target rather than striking him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That portion had been ignited as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The steam that had evenly spread around him had ignited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Lævateinn burned through everything evenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What that meant was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard had blown himself up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames lit everything up with its bright light as it enveloped him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While that happened, Stiyl immediately jumped to the side of the vending machine he had destroyed. The flames that burned Richard headed back along the path the steam had taken, burned away the entire vending machine, and started to spread throughout the entire rest area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl headed out of the rest area and onto bare ground where he tried to catch his breath. A throbbing pain spread throughout his back. He had not been directly hit by Lævateinn, but he had been very near the vending machine when it had exploded. It would have been more surprising if it had not harmed him at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he felt more relief than pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl spoke quietly as he watched the flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Now see the true form of what you have been scattering about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl thought as he pulled out a new cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I managed to put a stop to that attack. I guess he must have had the Alaskan rune epitaph fragment. Well, an Original can’t be destroyed, so I can just search through his ashes and retrieve it once the flames disappear.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, Patricia came to mind, but he decided it was too soon to call for her. The flames were still dangerous until they had been fully extinguished and, more importantly, he had no intention of calling her into an area where someone had been killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then suddenly Richard Brave blew away the sea of flames with an explosive wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An excellent counterattack…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His clothes were burned in places and the melted fibers must have stuck to his skin because his skin had discolorations that did not look quite like dark stains or burns. Even so, Richard had not been defeated. He had received flames that burned through concrete and asphalt like they were thin paper soaked in oil, but he had not been defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Stiyl’s expression was not one of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But since I have survived, the only fate left for you is to be turned to ash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the smile of a cornered beast that had gained a chance to turn things around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you’re still alive, that means those flames are not absolute. There is some means of avoiding them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t try to act tough,” cut in Richard, shaking his head. “You were afraid of a straight fight, so you came up with some plan and it failed. It’s obvious how this will end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He raised Lævateinn up above his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sea of flames was not created as before. Before it became a mass of flames, it became a massive whirl of sparks. The wind blew them toward Stiyl, creating something similar to a random carpet bombing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holes opened up in the ground like in a sponge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames spread from those holes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl immediately turned around and ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the whirl of sparks could get above his head, he ran in a direction the wind would not blow them in. But even though he was not directly hit, the countless sparks that fell to the ground quickly surrounded him. It was like hundreds of arrows with the ends lit had been fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Not good. I’m surrounded…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a few gaps, but he would definitely be showered by the sparks if he tried to force his way through them. And that would be all it would take to turn his body into a pile of ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” smiled Richard from the other side of the orange curtain. “Even now, you are not trying to use the horoscope as a means to negotiate. …Perhaps I was too quick to jump to conclusions. It seems it was neither you nor me that acquired it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, he need not hesitate to kill him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard lightly waved Lævateinn and the ring of flames surrounding Stiyl slowly approached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Do you want the Alaskan runes that badly?” said Stiyl as he tried to come up with a way out of his predicament. “Close examination of your actions will show plenty of unnatural things. In other words, the Anglican Church will eventually take action. It’s true the Alaskan runes are rare and valuable, but is that really enough to make an enemy of the entire Anglican Church? Do you really think you can survive that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mere survival? My objective is the annihilation of the Anglican Church.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slight smile appeared on Richard’s face for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was neither a sarcastic smile nor a mocking one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was filled with hatred and the feeling of fulfilling that hatred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And the Alaskan runes are nothing more than the key.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Dvergr. As a rune user, surely you have at least heard of them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s breath caught in his throat and Richard continued speaking while holding Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The power of the Norse gods is symbolized by their weapons. Odin has the spear Gungnir and Thor has the hammer Mjölnir. The lightning god exists as a set with the spiritual item that calls in lightning attacks. In other words, the power of the gods and the power of their weapons are one and the same.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ominous flame flickered on Lævateinn’s surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, they are not mere spiritual items. My theory is that the weapons are a special spiritual item combined with a connection ceremony that strongly binds it with the user. It may be something like a large scale version of the types of ceremonies used to complete symbolic weapons that are specialized for a specific magic user. The connection is so great that the god with the lightning hammer becomes known as the lightning god.” Richard paused for a second. “But oddly enough, they were created by the Dvergr, a different race from the gods. &#039;&#039;The gods themselves do not know how to make the weapons that symbolize their own power.&#039;&#039; In other words, the power of the Norse gods does not belong to the gods.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you serious?” Stiyl frowned. “That theory has no real basis. For example, Lævateinn was created by the god Loki, not the Dvergr.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh heh. There are doubts about whether he really counts as one of the gods, but whatever. I’m sure you know the flaw in your argument. …There is a story where Loki cut off the goddess Sif’s golden hair which brought her husband Thor’s wrath upon him,” Richard said seeming to enjoy himself. “In order to avoid Thor’s retribution, Loki had to swear he would return Sif’s hair to normal. To do this, he had a group of Dvergr brothers create golden hair that grows just like real hair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It may be true that Loki had the ability to create a weapon of the gods, but if his ability was greater than that of the Dvergr, that story would not have been created. He would simply have had to create the golden hair on his own. …What this means is simple, don’t you think? The Dvergr have skills that Loki cannot compare to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dvergr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a type of creature that lived underground and were also known as dwarfs, but everything about them was wrapped in mystery including their origin. In Norse mythology, the entire world was created by the gods using a giant’s corpse as the material, but there were a few exceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Alfar and the Dvergr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were something like bugs that came forth from the giant’s corpse on their own. In other words, they were rare existences that had come to be by their own power and lived within the world ruled by the gods despite not having existed before the creation of the world and not having been created at the command of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are the Dvergr in the first place?” continued Richard without counterattacking. “They came to be, ignoring the commands of Odin. They know means of manufacturing weapons that even the gods do not and they are the ones that truly gave the gods their power. …The more you learn about them, the less they seem to fit the rules of Norse mythology.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t mean…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know their identity, but they at least had something that could not be explained by those who believed in Norse mythology and passed down those stories. Doesn’t that seem like a reasonable explanation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The epitaph fragment Richard held had been discovered in Alaska.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Norse lands were in northern Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Vikings had believed in Norse mythology and, in their golden age, they had crossed the Atlantic Ocean and reached the eastern end of North America. That was well before Columbus. So wasn’t it possible they had walked as far as Alaska?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there may have been a connection between their materials and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of the Dvergr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of a race that had techniques that not even the head Norse god could use. In other words, techniques that did not fall inside the category of Norse mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying they were people…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In legends related to advanced techniques, especially methods of manufacturing steel, specific races or cultures often appear in the mythologies. A stereotypical example is having elves or fairies hating steel because an indigenous group that fought using copper was defeated by weapons of steel. Am I wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of Japan, there were indeed theories concerning the terms “steel” and “race” regarding the slaying of Yamata no Orochi. Stiyl was able to recall similar legends from around the world because of his knowledge of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know if the Dvergr refer to a specific race or is formed from a collection of separate groups that had mastered exceedingly difficult skills. Either way, someone like that had to have existed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had that thought because he had figured out what Richard Brave was after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The weapons of the gods are only complete when the weapon is brought together with the god. Most likely, the Dvergr had the skill to create exceedingly powerful spiritual items, but their connection spells to bind them to the user were weak. The gods kept the connection spells to themselves, so they were able to control the Dvergr even though the Dvergr could create such great power. Otherwise, Norse mythology would have been filled with the Dvergr.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Doesn’t that also mean the weapons themselves can actually be used?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Brave’s words were like something from a nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl groaned as Richard joyfully continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Dvergr were not an exaggerated fictional legend. They were nothing more than people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His smile grew even wider.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And if they were human, then the techniques they used to manufacture the weapons of the gods are something that mere humans can use. Do you understand what that means? We can freely wield the techniques that gave the gods their power in the form of their weapons!! Let me ask you again: Do you understand what that means!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you just say that the spiritual item alone did not complete the weapon? Even if your theory is correct, you can’t use the power of the gods without the connection ceremony they kept to themselves!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s words reached a yell by the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His priority may have been on denying what Richard was saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But isn’t that enough? True, the Dvergr could not defeat the gods. They could only wield a portion of the weapons’ powers, so there was just too much of a gap between them and the gods who could draw out 100% of the power,” Richard replied simply. He had no need to hesitate. “But there is no one in modern times who can fully wield those weapons. Even the level of the Dvergr is more than enough to conquer the world. As long as you have the means of manufacturing the weapons, you can force your way through with overwhelming power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He may have been right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you had a weapon with such great power, you might be able to start a war with only a portion of its power. In a war against humans rather than a war against the gods, that would be enough to win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Richard Brave acquired such a weapon and then researched and researched until he had a connection spell equal to or greater than the one of the Norse gods…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anglican Church was a denomination of the Christian Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They used spells related to divine miracles, but they were nothing more than a small portion of that power. They had no way to draw out 100% of the Son of God’s power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dvergr’s techniques were different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had the power that had given the Norse gods their power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the holy spear Gungnir that Odin used, you had 100% of Odin’s attack power. With the lightning hammer Mjölnir that Thor used, you had 100% of Thor’s lightning element power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “Magic God” floated up in the back of Stiyl’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term did not refer to the god of the demon world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It referred to one who had so utterly mastered magic that he or she entered the territory of a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Anglican Church is an organization that specializes in anti-magician techniques. And Richard can’t have mastered a connection spell yet. Even if he has gained the power of the Dvergr, that is not enough to completely decide things here.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl and Richard glared at each other with a wall of flames between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But his actions will surely cause a war to develop. He intends to begin a long, drawn-out war against a nation all on his own.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a war could last 10 or even 50 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How many people would fall during such a war?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s comrades might be killed. Not everyone in the United Kingdom was a magician. Whether they were experts or amateurs, they would be killed indiscriminately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or would such a war become the final battle spoken of in Norse mythology where all races including the gods would be wiped out and the entire world would head to its destruction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was Ragnarok beginning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So your goal is to use the weapons of the Dvergr? Or is it stopping the Anglican Church from continuing its analysis of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You could say it’s both and you could say it’s neither,” replied Richard simply. “As I told you before, my objective is the annihilation of the Anglican Church. In doing so, I will use the techniques of the Dvergr and as a result, the Anglican Church’s analysis will be forever stopped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was that man’s reason for hating the Anglican Church so much?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Stiyl could find that out, Richard ended the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s bring this to an end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great roar came from the flames surrounding Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have the epitaph fragment. Without you, Patricia Birdway is now defenseless. If I can just acquire the horoscope, the balance of the world will tip in my favor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding flames tightened in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls of flames closed in in order to kill Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Something…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not force his way through. But it could not be over. After all, Richard Brave had been covered in his own Lævateinn flames and had survived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There has to be something!! If I can figure out what that is…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How were the flames produced in the first place? Merely carving the torch rune on the sword was like scattering something like alcohol around and lighting it. It was not enough to cause what was happening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There has to be a trick it uses to make things burn and the way around it has to be directly connected to it!! Think! Don’t give up!! Giving up won’t change anything, so think even up to the point where death is staring you straight in the eye!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rune magic. Lævateinn. Flames that burned away everything. A spiritual item. Sgkalu. It was impossible just by carving that onto the surface of the sword. Norse mythology. The techniques of the Dvergr. A smell like fermenting beer. The meaning of the runes. The torch that acquired the sun using magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no use,” was Richard’s final remark as he watched Stiyl. “Give up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames approached all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl did not shut his eyes to the very end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Brave sighed disinterestedly as he stared into the roaring whirl of flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One problem with his Lævateinn was that its power was so great he could not hold back. If Stiyl had used Patricia as a shield, he might have had a bit of trouble dealing with it, but luckily Stiyl had not opted to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess it’s over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving only his eyes, Richard looked to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus lay collapsed a short distance away. An unpleasant smell was coming from his clothes in places, but it was not due to Richard’s flames. Lævateinn would have burned him away, not even leaving any ashes behind. Stiyl had immediately detonated his flame sword at his own feet in order to use the explosive wind to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lævateinn flames had surrounded Stiyl, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I never expected you to use that flame sword to lift up the burning ground itself. That was quite skillful, but do you really think you’ve escaped?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He seemed to have prepared some kind of fireproofing spell, but it did not seem to have been a very strong one. As a result, Stiyl had not been able to suppress his own flames and the blast had knocked him unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had all been in order to just barely escape from Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl lay face up and unmoving while Richard observed him. After confirming that it was not an illusion or a fake made of packed dirt, Richard adjusted his grip on Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I don’t need to fear someone on his level, but this could get to be a real pain if Patricia gets involved. I guess I should crush him here.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roar of the air being consumed by flames strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He raised Lævateinn and its sinister light blew away the kind darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the end did not come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was due to a single small stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it had not come from Stiyl as he was unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had suddenly been thrown from an area to Richard’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a spiritual item that had special magical effects. It had not been given overwhelming speed using some kind of attack spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was truly just a small stone that had been picked up from the ground and thrown with all the thrower’s might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, Richard did not even turn around. Lævateinn activated on its own and turned the small stone to ash before it could strike Richard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Richard’s movements still stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not due to fear or surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his face was a ghastly smile that made it look like he had just seen the most amusing thing in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl of around 12 stood there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not a magician and she did not understand what was taking place there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she was a foolish girl who had come all that way in order to save Stiyl Magnus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You may know nothing about magic, but you are still a smart girl. I’m sure you’ve been able to figure out that this place is ruled by some kind of mysterious set of laws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice held no piercing hostility. Instead, there was a strange, viscous sweetness there. It had a way of destroying people’s standpoints even further, causing them to lose their strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Patricia did not respond. She moved her muddy hand and picked up another small stone. With her eyes practically clenched shut, she gathered all her strength and threw the pathetic weapon at Richard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get away from him…” she said in a trembling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How much fear did she hold in that small body of hers? How much confusion did she hold inside? Whatever the answer, Patricia pushed it aside and spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get away from him. Move!! You need to leave!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile showed scorn toward everything and was filled with all the malice of the living beings known as humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh heh. You are soaked in virtue. You are most certainly a kind person and that kindness has taken the place of what is right. But did you know that you have just denied everything that magician fought so hard for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It should be obvious! He was fighting to protect you. He was fighting to prevent having you stand on this battlefield!! Nn, so what are you doing casually walking out here? First Theodosia Electra and now him. It seems a vain death is all an Anglican magician gets!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia trembled upon hearing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not known that Theodosia Electra had lost to Richard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shock left her frozen in place and Richard stuck his hand in his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s make a bet, Patricia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(A missing limb or two won’t have any effect on the ceremony.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pulled out a small stone and tossed it so it landed at her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone who knew of magic understood its value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the fragment of the Alaskan rune epitaph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been just a small piece, but it was still a true Original grimoire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That item is a symbol of magic. Technically, it is a portion of a grimoire, but it can also be used as an automatic spiritual item.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia was confused, so Richard spoke slowly and simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you understand? If you use that, you can use the same mysterious power he and I can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stop!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Stiyl had been conscious, that is surely what he would have shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even expert magicians like Stiyl or Richard could properly use something like an Original grimoire. Not to mention that the Alaskan rune epitaph had been sealed by the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. Nothing could be done with the epitaph fragment without the horoscope for Donati’s Comet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard knew all that, but he still tried to lure her in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was enjoying the prospect of her touching the Original, causing it to explode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a labyrinth. All of the exits were already sealed, so he could simply smile as he watched his prey struggle with the pointless gimmicks prepared within. No matter how far his prey continued, they would never reach the end and he would whip them if they tried to stop even for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will you do?” Richard asked calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could stop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one would stand up for Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, right. Be careful how you use it. An Original’s self defense functions are quite powerful. Not even magicians like us can deal with it. If you screw up, you won’t just lose a limb or two. You may come to regret your decision here for the rest of your life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But an Original holds enough possibility to make that risk worth it. There is a small chance you might be able to even save that pathetic magician. Do you understand what I am saying, Patricia?” His words invited her into the abyss. “Your only chance lies there. Now, will you grab it or waste it? The choice is yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small girl unsteadily looked down at the epitaph fragment that lay at her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless that stone were a garnet laser, Patricia had no idea how it could possibly hold such great power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it truly seemed that some kind of mysterious set of laws was ruling that place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If that truly is what he says it is…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Richard had said, even Patricia understood that much. She could at least tell that the power Stiyl and Theodosia had wielded to protect her had not been mere deceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, it was possible that stone had enough power to be valuable enough to risk one’s life over. After all, Stiyl, Theodosia, and Richard had been desperately fighting over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It held the power needed to escape her trapped situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it held enough power that Patricia would be swallowed up if she failed to control it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like a bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something in her heart yelled for her to stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A mysterious set of laws she did not understand existed. Using it, one could cause strange phenomena like Richard had been. But Patricia did not understand what exactly those laws were. The term “spell” was a mystery to her and the term “magic power” left her drawing a blank. Telling her to use that power in that situation was like handing the steering wheel to an elementary school student while driving down the highway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not know why, but she knew that she would fail if she tried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaaaahhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Patricia still reached out her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand shook as it slowly stretched out. She stretched her hand out toward the epitaph fragment so slowly even she thought it to be foolish. She could imagine that something would happen the instant she touched it and she knew it would not be what she wanted, but a drowning man will try to grab at even straw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her small hand and small fingers touched the rough surface of the stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s over.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard’s face twisted into a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was wrapped in the joy of victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I now have the epitaph fragment and the remains of Patricia. Now I just need to find the horoscope, but I’ll have some time before the Anglican Church sends out new pursuer. I know it’s inside Academy City, so I can take my time in my search.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great noise exploded out from the epitaph fragment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she touched the surface of the small stone, Patricia’s arm shot backwards. She grimaced in pain and the epitaph fragment shot into the air as if to distance itself from her. A pale light showing some magical phenomenon had occurred could be seen in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Richard’s expression was not one of joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, that had not been the result he had been expecting. The Original had not gone out of control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, an explosion had occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been a shockwave caused by a third party in order to distance the Original from Patricia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn…you…” muttered Richard Brave as he turned his head to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, Patricia looked over in that direction while holding her arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stiyl…?” she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She received no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A priest slowly stood up in the direction they were looking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had long hair dyed red, pierced ears, silver rings on all 10 fingers, a cigarette in his mouth, and a barcode tattoo under his right eye. It was clearly Stiyl Magnus standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was burned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parts of his clothes had burned off and a burnt smell permeated the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he was not dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That magician would not die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Brave’s response was actually quite simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His enemy had stood up, so he swung Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a roar, a sea of flames exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A raging crimson tsunami attacked Stiyl Magnus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That destructive attack would crush the weak and the strong evenly. The flames instantly enveloped his entire body and the light enveloped him to the point that not even his silhouette could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus had not spoken a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, Patricia uttered a terrible scream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an idiotic sound, Stiyl Magnus blew away the sea of flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those flames would swallow up anything in their path and evenly burn away everything they swallowed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the absolute attack produced by Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nothing more than a swing of his flame sword, Stiyl had sliced that attack in two so it passed by him on either side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few stubborn bits of flames smoldered down at his feet, but Stiyl simply crushed them underfoot. Stiyl Magnus mercilessly destroyed that horrible weapon that would burn away anything that touched even a spark from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That should have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like he had risen from the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he had done was no coincidence. It was not a miracle that had no reason behind it. The spells used by true magicians did not allow for such things. That meant there had to be a reason. There was a reason Stiyl had been able to stand up and eliminate Richard’s flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Brave was utterly shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not see Stiyl Magnus’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?” Richard forced the words out of his dry throat. “How could you break through Lævateinn with a toy like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus did not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only anger could be seen on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That anger was not in response to having been injured himself. It was not due to something as trivial as that. His anger was enough to swallow up the crimson glow of Lævateinn and it was for the sake of the girl who had been forced to hopelessly stand alone as she was toyed with over the magic she did not understand and was forced to jump into what she knew was a trap. It was for the girl who there was no need to harm but had been almost injured for the purpose of some twisted bit of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Richard Brave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl spoke that name of evil and tension ran through the one it belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had Lævateinn in his hand and he had an overwhelming advantage, but that voice drove all that out of his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus glared at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He glared at his enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He glared at the face of the enemy he had to kill as quickly as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems you truly want to die here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new whirl of flames appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was different from Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It simply glowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That overwhelming whirl of flames appeared in order to save the girl who had wandered into the world of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_098.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_099.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_100.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_101.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had not been given a reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, all he received was the ruling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Richard Brave. A concern has arisen that your primary spell, Lævateinn, is in violation of the treaty. Immediately take corrective measures or, if that is impossible, dispose of the spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had not been given the opportunity to plead his case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, he had only profited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lævateinn was Richard Brave’s greatest weapon. Richard had created that weapon after researching countless things, repeating countless experiments, working for countless hours, and fine-tuning it countless times. It was the symbol of his life as he had deemed it worthy to dedicate his life to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That spell had prevented many tragedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had followed his orders and killed many enemies with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was taken from him, he would have nothing left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he believed in Lævateinn to the point he did not care if he had nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he could not overturn it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not overturn the unilateral order from the higher ups of the Anglican Church telling him to dispose of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That had been a turning point in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything about Richard Brave became twisted, his hatred for the Anglican Church had grown within him, and he had pursued Lævateinn even further by desiring the skills of the Dvergr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that turning point, he had headed for the flames of hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosion rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shockwave roared through the nighttime park and the wall of flames wavered due to external forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two figures danced within the orange-tinted landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Brave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two flame magicians ran through the park, the walking path, and the forest. The battlefield changed from one moment to the next. They left Patricia Birdway behind and their battlefield moved across the land and continued through the darkness like a living being. The all-consuming flames of Lævateinn no longer simply chased after Stiyl. Stiyl’s flame sword evenly matched Lævateinn. He received blows and even countered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he ran, Stiyl pulled out a few rune cards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s runes activated after he arranged them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His magic displayed its greatest power within an area he himself indicated, so he should not have been able to use his proper strength while constantly on the move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the cards floated in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless cards flew around like swallows and created magic circles, sticking to the trees, the ground, and the streetlights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard’s expression twisted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;So he set up other runes to send out his main runes&#039;&#039;. …He just has little tricks all over the place.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to create one piece of magic, Stiyl had two or three different spells prepared. Normally, it would have been impossible in that situation, but Stiyl’s power continued to rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They spoke no words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the sound of their breathing escaped their mouths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pressed in, trying to kill the other as they sliced through the darkness using their glowing magic swords. The two small pillars of flames clashed in midair and continually repelled each other as if there truly was a steel sword within. The great sounds of the impacts reverberated through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus was not burned to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, Richard’s Lævateinn had burned through everything it had come into contact with. That included building walls, asphalt, Stiyl’s flame sword, and Theodosia’s explosive blast. However, that was no longer happening. Richard’s sword and Stiyl’s sword were evenly matched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard felt a close-quarters battle would not be to his advantage, so he created masses of flames to swallow up Stiyl, but Stiyl Magnus would slice through them or evade them and then fill in the gap between them after that slight lag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard’s victory was crumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle had jumped its set rails and was now rushing toward some unknown place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is going on…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard started panicking inwardly as he gripped his weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lævateinn was the ultimate spiritual item that could burn through anything with no exceptions. However, Stiyl was matching it evenly. Instead of fleeing or being swallowed up by the flames, he was truly fighting. A true battle to the death where neither party knew how it would end had begun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How can he eliminate my Lævateinn so easily?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “misfire” entered Richard’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, Lævateinn was not displaying its proper power. That was why someone as supposedly weak as Stiyl was catching up to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No, this is…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was not one to overestimate his abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not randomly charge in to a fight. If he detected the slightest bit of danger, he would unhesitatingly fall back and he would not force his way in even if he saw an opportunity. Richard gritted his teeth. Stiyl knew where the line between safety and danger was. After everything Richard had seen, he could not account for Stiyl’s survival as being based on “coincidence” or “good luck”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard spoke as he swung Lævateinn which produced a sea of flames that spread out like a tsunami. It was a meaningless question for a magician in mid-battle. In fact, it had a chance of providing his opponent with a means of victory in some situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me you’ve figured it out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, he said it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said it despite what his reason told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Stiyl swung his flame sword with his right hand and used his left hand to pull his cigarette from his mouth. He did not need to light it. It had already been lit with an orange light due to the attacks they had been exchanging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He swung his flame sword and sliced the all-engulfing tsunami of flames right down the middle. Lævateinn’s flames did not burn away everything as before. Stiyl Magnus had truly destroyed the tsunami of flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lævateinn is not the primary part of your attack.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold sweat poured from Richard’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not due to the heat of his flames or from all the running around. It was the uncomfortable cold sweat of someone in serious trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flow of the battle had changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus would be on the attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t create that kind of effect just by carving runes into a metal sword. That makes it simple. You must have carved runes somewhere other than the sword. It’s probably something along the lines of a combination of eihwaz, berkana, and wunjo. You were not creating the firepower needed to burn your target regardless of what it was made of. You used runes to change your target into a material that would burn away even with the smallest flame.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus and Richard Brave were both rune magicians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Runes created various phenomena when they were carved into various objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether you were creating a sea of flames that would swallow up everything or a lightning attack that would rain down from the heavens and blow everything away, you always had to start by carving the runes somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So where were they carved?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl could not see how the runes carved into the sword would be able to create the effects he had seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, where else could they be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seeing that you were able to carve them into my flame sword and Theodosia’s explosion of flames, the runes must be in some kind of premade ‘stamp’ that you can fire like a bullet. Lævateinn itself shows no sign of using any other runes, so that makes the most sense.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I see. So he isn’t a complete fool!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was dead on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Richard still smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, but I can’t say that’s right. Lævateinn burns away everything. It uses no clichéd tricks like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Information was a weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disturbance was a type of strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I was spreading around runes that turned my target into a highly flammable material, I’m sure someone like you would have noticed them. Of course, if you were so stupid you wouldn’t even notice a rune carved into your own body, it might work, but not even you are that stupid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once your trick was discovered, you were dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if you misread the situation, you would create an opening leading to your death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl laughed scornfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sent a bad feeling throughout Richard’s body and then he heard the last thing he wanted to hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would just need to carve the runes using some kind of invisible ink.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that, the battle stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl and Richard literally stopped moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard held Lævateinn which supposedly held the ultimate destructive power and he stared at his enemy while the sword’s tip shook like a record needle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could no longer easily approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the slightest mistake could now cause his defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I noticed a smell like fermenting beer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had stopped moving and now simply carefully observed the situation without acting triumphant or attacking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At first, I thought you were using the flammability of alcohol in some way, but I was wrong. If all of the magical phenomena you are creating are done by carving runes into objects, then everything you have must be there for that purpose. That made this simple. It had to be the ink you were using.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their shadows wavered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not due to the magicians’ movements. It was due to the irregular movements of the flames providing the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Brave was frozen solid like he was a statue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My guess is it’s vitamin B2. A lot of it is found in malt and I believe it reflects a yellow light when it receives strong UV rays in the darkness. Basically, you just have to hide a water gun or spray bottle in your sleeve to carve the runes long distance in the same motion as swinging your arm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Not good.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard had gone from taking a short break to read the situation to having his muscles lock up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The runes on Lævateinn read sgkalu. It means ‘the torch that acquired the sun using magic’. That does not refer to a powerful flame. It is a conductor’s baton used to produce the same UV rays as in sunlight in order to make the invisible runes you have spread about visible at the proper time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard’s Lævateinn had two modes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first simply produced flames and was used to set fire to his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second amplified UV rays to make only the needed runes visible, turning the objects they were on into a highly flammable substance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had seen through it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep wrinkles covered Richard Brave’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless of the type of magic, you had to come up with a countermeasure once you discovered its trick. That was why a battle between magicians was more a type of battle of wits than it was a physical battle. Stiyl Magnus had already seen through everything Richard had. That meant he would next be using a means of sealing that trick and turning the situation around. One method magicians used was to cover an old trick with a new one and then attack. Richard admitted he had to be on his guard. Next, it was his turn to figure out Stiyl’s trick. He had just determined to use his intelligence to survive when…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Wait a second.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Brave suddenly realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a very small thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had indeed seen through all of Lævateinn’s tricks. Richard’s strategy was completely destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the damage Stiyl Magnus had taken was still there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard looked at the enemy standing before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, he truly &#039;&#039;looked&#039;&#039; at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That magician had been wrapped in flames, had been exposed to great heat, had breathed in smoke, and had been hit by the shockwave of the phreatic explosion he had caused. How much damage had he taken altogether? Even if he had discovered the trick, did he have the physical and mental strength left to come up with and carry out a strategy to turn the situation around?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was a battle of wits, physical strength was still needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as one could not use their full strength sleep deprived, there was a bare minimum level of physical strength needed for your brain to function properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Stiyl have that much strength left?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all the damage he had taken, he could not have enough strength left to defeat Lævateinn. He just couldn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Lævateinn’s strange method of causing flammability was sealed, the flames it produced normally were nothing to laugh at. Even if the flames were just used to support the vitamin B2 trick, they were surely still enough to cause a human to suffer, to burn them, and even kill them if used right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, Stiyl’s outer appearance showed just how bad a situation he was in. He was breathing erratically, his skin was injured, and his clothes were covered in mud. Stiyl had truly taken plenty of damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He still stabbed his flame sword in toward Richard Brave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He blew away the hell of flames that Lævateinn created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if he were responding to the shouts of a small girl who was about to be trampled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was acting to protect Patricia Birdway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn…you…How can you go on…?” Richard muttered in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how many times he went over it in his head, it did not make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts alone were not enough to understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You don’t understand?” Stiyl Magnus said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His expression was not one that showed he felt the enemy before him was of greater or even equal strength to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you are not a true enemy of mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His expression held only anger and scorn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps some pity was mixed in as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are only a target.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he muttered that as if reciting it, the flame magician Stiyl took a large step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus knew that his body was near its limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard had no way of knowing that Stiyl had fought Theodosia Electra before him. Thinking back on it, that had been a heavy blow. Unlike in the battle against Richard, that fight had left damage to the core of his body. Stiyl had been forced into back-to-back fights and had even had to track down Theodosia, a supposed ally, but he smiled. His body had subconsciously ranked the damage that ached within it. In that ranking, the damage from Theodosia was higher than that from Richard. That was why Stiyl smiled. Even he found it strange how happy it made him that Theodosia’s strikes for Patricia’s sake had been heavier than the shallow attacks from that bastard Richard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl headed forward in what could have been seen as a careless action and Richard swung Lævateinn. Stiyl’s flame sword clashed with it, causing sparks to fly through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That spell of yours certainly has a unique method of use,” said Stiyl as weapon clashed with weapon. “You said you hate the Anglican Church. In that case, I’m guessing the reason behind all this is the treaty. In truth, it is difficult to call the coloration effect of vitamin B2 a purely magical method. All the magicians you faced in the past were led astray due to that and burned to death in your flames.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world was split into the magic side and the science side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the two sides had created a treaty to ensure neither side invaded the other. Richard’s Lævateinn spell stood right on the border of that treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t understand…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hints of hatred entered Richard’s tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all contained in that small statement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard was not alone. Most modern magicians did not use only the same materials as had been used in ages past for their magic. Even Stiyl used copy paper and lamination to make his rune cards easier to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magic could be activated using only the products found within a convenience store. There was no need to only rely on rare and expensive antiques. One used the easiest to use materials to create the most simplified spells in order to wield the most powerful magic. That was the most convenient thing to do for someone who was relying on magic to survive while they fought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that incomprehensible treaty had appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty ensured that science and magic would not encroach on each other’s territories. No clear line had ever been decided on. A line some unknown person had come up with was followed and whether something violated it or not could almost seem arbitrary. A method that was considered valid one day would be considered unusable the next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything was based on the whims of the higher ups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, Richard Brave had gotten caught up in all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell he had spent his long life creating and perfecting and been held down by some unknown person and crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lævateinn symbolized Richard’s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denying the spell was the same as denying everything about the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one would want that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Stiyl one day found himself stripped of every piece of magic he had and was thrown naked out into the world, he had no idea how he would survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what?” said Stiyl scornfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may have been some validity to what Richard was saying. He had once been a magician who worked on the defensive line over the Atlantic Ocean as a member of the Anglican Church’s 0th Parish, Necessarius. By wielding Lævateinn or even a stronger spell, he might have been able to defeat many enemies and save many people. After Richard annihilated the Anglican Church, it was possible he would save more people than the entire Anglican Church could ever have hoped to. But he had killed Theodosia Electra. He had trampled on Patricia’s heart. Stiyl was not about to overlook that. If Richard wanted what was “right”, he would get it. The flame inside Stiyl’s chest did not need to justify his actions in the name of justice before he carried out those actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew through that nighttime park.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A light that did not come from the streetlights illuminated their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no sign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eyes met, their breathing synced up, and their intentions were known to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was all it took.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true final confrontation began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s flame sword and Richard’s Lævateinn clashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They repelled each other again and again, explosive flames enveloped them, and the battle began anew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, Richard Brave felt something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the “continuing” battling from before, he now felt as if the stopper of the bath drain had been pulled out. Both enemy and ally alike were being drawn in and swallowed up, whether they liked it or not. They were being carried away toward some definitive finale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard grew afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard gritted his teeth and did not randomly charge forward. He fell back as if trying to free himself from a bog and swung Lævateinn once more. He did not use the vitamin B2. That spell would no longer have any effect on Stiyl and using it held the risk of creating an opening. However, he should not have any problems even with that secret technique sealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how he thought about it, Stiyl had to have an overwhelmingly greater amount of damage. Both attack and defense started with Richard, so he just had to end it at the best possible time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl would surely have realized what he was trying to do, but his body would not be able to keep up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard shouted from the bottom of his gut and swung Lævateinn up from below like it was a golf club. He was aiming for the dirt in the ground. He tore up the dirt and transformed it into flames using the explosive force of Lævateinn, sending it all shooting toward Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was not enough to make Stiyl Magnus hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard knew that and that was why he charged into the center of the flames himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two swords crossed blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon clashed with weapon, sparks flew, and a heavy shock struck Richard’s palms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an instantaneous pause, Stiyl’s flame sword and Richard’s Lævateinn turned around and let loose a second strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roar of the air being sliced reverberated throughout the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before Stiyl’s flame sword let loose its very strongest strike, it stopped at an awkward position. The tip of Richard’s Lævateinn was pressed up against Stiyl’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’ve won!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a fight between good people, he might have put his sword down and spared the loser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But no such rule existed among magicians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing enough of his opponent’s pleading, he would mercilessly crush him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Richard’s smile spread from within and reached his face…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should have realized it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should have realized what both of us being rune users meant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard did not understand what Stiyl meant, but he was not one to give in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no need to go along with Stiyl’s attempt to buy time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After breathing in a quick breath, Richard unhesitatingly sent a command to the blade pressed against Stiyl’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive flame danced out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sea of flames became a tsunami and lit up the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it did not assault Stiyl Magnus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson flames roared as they consumed oxygen and wrapped around Richard Brave’s right arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames had come from Lævateinn. They had not gone in the direction they should have. Instead, they had headed straight for Richard as if attempting to swallow up their owner. Stiyl stood only a few millimeters from Lævateinn’s tip, but he did not receive a single burn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard felt no pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after he realized that, the intense pain finally caught up to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ghgaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain was so great he almost let go of Lævateinn, but he managed to hold on. That showed just how strong Richard’s will was. His hand was starting to lose its proper shape due to the flames, but he kept it on Lævateinn’s handle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as we can carve the runes for our rune magic, we also have spells in which the runes are dyed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard forced his almost completely melted fingers to move in order to finally let go of Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The representative example of a rune carved on weapons is teiwaz. Its effects are increased when a slain enemy’s blood runs through the grooves of the rune, dying it red.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lævateinn fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard stepped back on shaking legs as if trying to distance himself from his weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is why you should have been more cautious. When a fellow rune user like me read the runes carved into Lævateinn, you should have realized the danger of me &#039;&#039;adding something to those runes that would work against you&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adding something…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard held his burnt-black right arm and looked at his weapon that was still sending forth flames as it lay on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no change to the runes carved into the side of the blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he looked closer, he noticed some opaque object stuck to its surface. It appeared to be some kind of viscous liquid and the smell of melted plastic floated in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Richard noticed that smell, he frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A laminated card…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was the card used for the Opila spell. The people clearing spell you used probably used the same rune. Its original meaning was ‘land’. It held the meaning of preventing interference from an unwanted other party in a specified area you own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard’s expression grew even grimmer when he heard the term Opila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl ignored it and continued his final words for the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the trick to runes is that a single rune can have many different meanings. Opila is used to mean something other than ‘land’. Specifically, ‘inheritance’. It can be used to set up your assets so they will be transferred to someone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard’s breathing stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Shit. So he could do that…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard gritted his teeth because he realized what Stiyl was getting at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But how could he come up with that in such a short amount of time…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked again, he could clearly see that a rune card was melted on Lævateinn’s surface. But even though the lamination had melted and the paper card within had turned to ash, the Opila rune stuck to the surface without disappearing. It was attached magically, ignoring the laws of physics. The Opila rune had already become deeply bonded to Lævateinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Opila rune attached to Lævateinn quickly took effect. Its effect was to distribute the ‘asset’ of the flames to another, but I was the one that carved the rune. Just as the deceased cannot receive the inheritance, the power of the runes could not be distributed to me no matter what. As a result, the Opila flames had to be sent to someone other than me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That said, it had really been 50/50 odds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual item created from Lævateinn and the Opila rune could also be seen as belonging to Richard. If that had been the result, the flames would have enveloped Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I’m not the Index Librorum Prohibitorum, so this kind of interference and interruption of spells isn’t likely to go so well most of the time. Against some other magician, this likely would not have worked. I could only do it because you are a fellow rune user,” Stiyl said disinterestedly before holding up his flame sword once more. He looked at Richard who had burned his right hand with his own weapon. “Magic is a world of thought, so application and flexibility influences everything. No single spell or spiritual item will allow you to win on every single battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That statement displayed Stiyl’s fighting style as one who gained power via intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true magician continued to speak as he ridiculed Richard who had lost in a battle of wits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take your prized weapon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flame sword pointed toward Lævateinn which was still producing flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweat flowed from Richard’s body and Stiyl mercilessly spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it really is as great as you claim, then use it to defeat me now. If you truly think you can justify killing Theodosia and trampling on Patricia, then do so here and now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s words belied his true intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only told Richard to do so because he was convinced he could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just as Stiyl had predicted, Richard moved backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tried to get as far away as possible from the object that had been the sole support for his pride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl did not pursue him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not even do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous roar could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus’s flame sword exploded and the shockwave assaulted the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had trusted in Lævateinn so much up until then. Without that support, Richard Brave flew through the air to a humorous extent. After flying a few meters, he bounced off the ground two or three times before hitting the trunk of a tree that had escaped the blaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Hmph,” said Stiyl amid the silent nighttime park that was still burning in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pain assaulted him all across his body, but he could not rest yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The people clearing field is gone…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That spell that ensured that normal people did not approach the area had been set up by Richard for fun. Now that the man had lost his power, the remains of the fires would be visible even from afar. Stiyl could have activated a people clearing spell just as Richard had, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We may have overdone things. Setting up a people clearing field over such a large area would be a pain.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of Stiyl’s runes were activated when he set up the cards. He could do so instantly if it just had to be directly around him, but he would have to set up runes over the entire park if he wanted the effects to cover the entire area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, he would normally have used runes that would automatically send out the other runes to set them up in a short period of time, but he did not want to waste the extra effort after the intense battles he had gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It would be best to get out of here as quickly as possible.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would meet up with Patricia and retrieve the Alaskan rune fragment. Depending on the situation, he might have to bargain with the Anglican Church or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Where is she?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl moved his gaze from Richard and looked around in the darkness. He had succeeded in eliminating the threat of Richard Brave, but the entire incident was not yet resolved. Patricia Birdway had lived a life with no connection to fights to the death and yet she had suddenly been thrown into the middle a battle between expert magicians. She would have to overcome her mental scars with her own strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I could help “remove” some of that using the magical plants or suggestions used in the focusing methods for ceremonies, but I’m hesitant to say that’s the best method.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, he noticed something moving on the edge of his vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Richard Brave who had been blown away by the shockwave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You naïve fool. As a magician, you should know better than to relax before you have killed your enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make no mistake,” Stiyl said in a stiff voice. “You are going to be transported to London. The inquisition awaits you there and that is a fate worse than death. I’m sure you know that the Anglican Church is at the forefront of witch hunting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see… But you are still naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was off about Richard’s breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He may have had a broken bone or one of his internal organs may have been injured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I’m sorry to say, I made sure to have some insurance ready.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl started controlling his breathing once more and then focused on his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He quickly understood what Richard meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He noticed some presences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sensed the presences of a large number of people coming through the gaps between the trees about 100 meters away from the burned away spot he stood in. He also detected many masses of magical power. The people were clearly magicians and they each had different kinds of spiritual items.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did the communications official not tell you that an Anglican unit was headed here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of magicians approached in a horizontal line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They numbered somewhere between 30 and 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they were from the Anglican Church, they were not there on an official mission. Those magicians either agreed with Richard or at least would profit from what he was trying to do, so they too were trying to gain the techniques of the Dvergr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are weaker than me. I headed in first as the strongest of us in order to minimize our losses. But I wonder if you have the strength to deal with all of them? With all the damage you have taken, can you deal with them while also protecting Patricia, wherever she is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group most likely specialized in Norse spells, but other than that, their details were unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl did not have time to do a detailed analysis of their spells as he had for Richard. And the rules for a one-on-one battle were different than those for a group battle. At the current rate, he would be swallowed up by the group and killed before he could even attack properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They will pay no heed to a loser like me. After all, they are expert magicians who show mercy by killing you. They may even go out of their way to kill me in order to lessen their own burden. As I said, you are naïve. You should not have relaxed your guard until your enemy was dead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl heard a sound like a neon sign being turned off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the darkness beyond the trees, lights glowed. It was not just a few. Stiyl saw 30 or 40 pale lights appear one after another and his throat dried up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lights were…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Runes… And that’s the 33 character United Kingdom style!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not even have time to think after that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Explosive noises reverberated through the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ice blade approached seeming to crawl across the ground. A flash of lightning approached in a broad arc like a long throw in baseball. A mass of flames approached in a straight line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl immediately tried to get behind cover, but then a large number of beams of light shot through the night sky. He somehow managed to avoid a direct hit, but the dirt and rocks at his feet blew up at him. His body was sent flying through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl managed to brace himself against his landing, rolled along the ground, and stood up once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Richard!!” he cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His only response was the continued bombardment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His vision was cut off by flames and smoke, so he could not tell where his enemies were. However, he doubted those magicians had come to allow Richard to escape. He would probably be blown away along with their target or even taken out first so that he would not tell anyone anything unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit… Is Patricia okay? Where is she?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they wanted the techniques of the Dvergr as Richard did, they would not get Patricia involved. They would not carry out such an indiscriminate attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They only came here because they noticed Richard and me fighting. Or maybe Richard sent out some kind of signal when he was defeated. At any rate, they were focused on us and did not notice everything. That means they likely still haven’t found Patricia!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to believe that was the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to determine that she was safe, but he gritted his teeth because he had no proof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his opponents would not wait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many beams of light glittered in the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he noticed them, three beams of light mercilessly pierced through Stiyl’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being pierced, Stiyl disappeared into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sound like a curtain beating the air could be heard. Stiyl then reappeared in a different place. He had used a mirage to hide his position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy’s attacks had no magical tracking ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like with a normal gun, they had to be aimed by hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No matter how many enemies there are, what I must do remains the same.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As his shoulders moved up and down with his heavy breathing, Stiyl poured strength into his legs that threatened to tremble due to exhaustion and stared straight ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He checked on the situation and then pulled a new rune card from his pocket. This rune was used for searching rather than attacking. He had no convenient means of finding Patricia’s location, but he could search for the magic power of the Alaskan rune fragment that had fallen next to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I &#039;&#039;will&#039;&#039; bring Patricia Birdway back to the world she came from. I don’t care about the Anglican Church or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. She isn’t a magician, so she shouldn’t be bound by their rules!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple magical attacks assaulted him at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flames rose, ice spears rained down, and lightning strikes split the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl ran and ran in order to gain some distance. He did not care how unsightly it made him look. He did not need to defeat all of his enemies. Stiyl Magnus only saw one thing he had to do in order to win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How long can I last…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing them all head on would have been reckless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was most important was getting Patricia to safety as quickly as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should he try to meet up with her as soon as possible in order to protect her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or should he purposefully distance himself from her in order to draw the enemies away from her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not even need to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I don’t think they know where Patricia is, so I can lure them away. Right now, I need to get away from Patricia, giving her safety priority. Patricia has to have taken quite a bit of damage both physically and mentally. I can’t bring her to an even harsher environment!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the number of long distance magical attacks grew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They seemed to have determined that they might lose track of Stiyl if they let him use his mirages. They were trying to crush him before that could happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many runes glowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An overwhelming rain of light covered the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a limit to what he could avoid using a mirage. More importantly, when they were attacking an entire area rather than specifically aiming for him, a mirage that messed up their aim was pointless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew he was cornered, but Stiyl had no choice but to use a mirage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew he was heading toward a dead end, but Stiyl saw no other path he could take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the points of light covering the sky started raining down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a pure white beam of light tore through the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Stiyl did not know what it was, but an instant later, he realized it had been created by magic. The pure white explosion in a point in the sky caused the countless magical attacks to prematurely detonate in midair. Rather than a defensive wall, it seemed to be a purely offense attack that had sealed the other magicians’ resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was some kind of magical attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Stiyl had not fired it, Richard had not fired it, and the pursuing unit had not fired it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Where did it come from…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl pulled out a rune card to create a mirage and hid behind a large tree just to be sure, but then he heard an unexpected voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wow, wow. Things seem to have gotten rather rough out here. I’m impressed you’ve managed to last this long. These reinforcement were only able to pull that off because you drew the enemy out, Stiyl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That ridiculous manner of speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice of a mother just under 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Theo…dosia?” he said dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no idea when or how she had retrieved the girl, but Patricia lay unconscious in her arms. Patricia may have fainted once Stiyl and Richard had left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind Theodosia, he sensed a number of human presences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must have been the “reinforcements” who had created the explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Theodosia cradled Patricia in her arms like a small child, she smiled at Stiyl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi, Stiyl. Heh heh heh. The strongest character doesn’t show up until the very, very end. Because Lævateinn burns away everything equally, it was simple to pretend to get burned away but actually go into hidin-gbfh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry about that. I have no idea where that punch came from. It’s a complete mystery to me, but these punches just won’t stop coming. What do you think I should do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-obh!? Bhehah!! N-not good. I’m holding Patricia in my arms, so I can’t guar-gbh!? I’ve been meaning to tell you, Stiyl. You need to take off your rings before you punch peopl-gbheh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But who are these reinforcements…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had been letting his fists fly with a rune card unintentionally crushed within one of them, but then he frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were on Theodosia’s side, people from the Anglican HQ were the first to come to mind, but the timing was simply too good for that. In fact, they would never have made it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then who was it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice spoke up as if to answer Stiyl’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It seems you helped my little sister out some,” said a voice similar to Patricia Birdway’s. However, the emotions held in this voice were completely different. “The Anglican Church specializes in witch hunts and the inquisition, so I normally have no obligation to mediate a conflict within it, but I had no choice here. I hate owing anyone anything, so I decided to thank you for what you did for my little sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Dawn-Colored Sunlight…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magic cabal’s boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was Patricia’s sister, so her last name must have been Birdway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paying no heed to Stiyl’s shock, the girl held her right hand out toward empty space. A nearby man silently held something out. The motion was so natural that it made it seem as if the man had not been waiting there and had instead appeared at her side that very instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard’s unit was frantically preparing a second wave after their magical attacks had been suddenly intercepted in midair. Birdway spoke to Stiyl while staring at her enemies from afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like modern guns, but the flintlock ones are a different matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile filled with sadism covered Birdway’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an expression one would never see on Patricia’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But even they can’t stand up to a staff. Just running my finger along it almost makes me drool.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound like a vibrating wind roared out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl realized Birdway had begun using magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A staff or wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the symbolic weapon of modern western Golden-style magic. It would use the element of fire. Its coloration would be red. Its alignment would be right. The quality of the Telesma called forth and used would be that of Michael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know what our field of expertise is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a Golden-style magic cabal, I would assume various ceremonies derived from the acquisition of Telesma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many different types of magic could be referred to as “Golden-style”, but the Dawn-Colored Sunlight was a group that specialized in large techniques that tended to use large-scale spiritual items to create large-scale effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you don’t have time to construct a temple here and I would have detected it if you had set up the appropriate symbols around the park in order to construct a large-scale ceremonial grounds. Or are you asking me to buy you some time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true we don’t have time for a proper ceremony. Norse spells, especially the ones using weapons with runes carved into them, are used by having each individual create individual pieces of magic. On the other hand, our magic within the Dawn-Colored Sunlight mostly requires the entire group to act in unison to create a single, large-scale spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway held the staff in one hand and stared down its end as if taking general aim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s merely an issue of speed. There are all sorts of differences between a single person heading up a flight of stairs and a hundred thousand people heading up a flight of stairs at the same time. When a large power is being used by a large number of people, the coordination needed gets a bit tricky. And of course, that has an effect on how quickly each individual spell is completed,” Birdway said disinterestedly. “But you can’t call yourself a magic cabal if you can’t defeat some small fries like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Stiyl was wondering if she was done speaking or not, a great noise exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had not understood. The enemy group called in by Richard Brave that should have stood before Stiyl was suddenly thrown into the air by a dome-shaped explosion of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit desperately tried to counterattack, but Birdway did not let them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a few more explosions of light, most of the enemy force had been wiped out. Hiding behind trees or small buildings gained them nothing. Birdway’s magic blew them away along with their cover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a Golden-style ceremony, a temple is created following set laws and the quality, element, and directionality of the power being used is decided on. Once that is done, Hebrew letters are used to provide imaginative power and a temporary guardian that possesses Telesma is prepared. …It’s true that we would not make it in time if we had to construct the temple from the ground up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With most of their comrades gone, the remaining enemies ran about in confusion. They were picked off by even more explosions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when they dropped their weapons and stood stock still in shock, Birdway mercilessly blew them away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But temples and ceremonial grounds have only become so complex and precise because people want as much power as they can get. It’s the same as sticking a steam engine into something that was originally moved using human power. After all, if god and the angels existed before humans were born, then the constructions and ceremonies created by humans can’t possibly be absolutely necessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They used enormous pieces of magic that were carried out with accurate intuition and measurements made by eye rather than relying on accurate theories and calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it bluntly, she looked like a skilled stage actress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had cast aside the perfectly prepared script and had instead used her instinct and sharp eye to see what the audience wanted. Based on that, she had continually minutely adjusted her performance on the stage and was now receiving great applause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you take out a lot of the effort used in constructing a temple, you can activate your spells more quickly. Of course, this lowers their power. I’ve arbitrarily named it a summoned explosion, but I don’t have any special spell for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was no longer a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nothing more than a bullying of the weak that was painful to watch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And then there’s the whole issue of attack magic. I think it’s too close minded to think of each spell as having only one use. Why even use magic that was only made to be used in some childish fight? That kind of junk should just be left as an opening act. I don’t see anything worth praising about how you prepare all these wonderful pieces of magic for your enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her words sent a chill down his spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the boss who held the Dawn-Colored Sunlight in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next thing Stiyl knew, there were no enemies left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made Stiyl feel like the life-and-death battles he had been fighting had been nothing more than fist fights between children. On the other hand, what that girl had done had been to tear up the very ground the enemies stood upon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was ruthless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was overwhelming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After creating that scene of devastation, Birdway handed her staff to the man waiting beside her and cracked her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then suddenly looked to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl had not noticed his approach, but one of Birdway’s subordinates was standing there silently. He held an unconscious magician over his shoulder as if the magician were a piece of luggage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have retrieved the fragment of the Alaskan rune epitaph and Richard Brave, the man behind all this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” replied Birdway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frowned suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you saying you saved him? That doesn’t sound like the Dawn-Colored Sunlight I’ve heard about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make no mistake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl grinned at the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression seemed to be the incarnation of sadism itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We must give the appropriate punishment to those who bare their fangs toward us. That has always been our way of doing things. So, I’m sorry to say we have no intention of handing this man over to you. He is ours to enjoy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A freezing chill ran down Stiyl’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway must have been satisfied with his expression because a slight smile of joy appeared on her face. She then sent a few more explosions across the unmoving battlefield…or rather, bombing site.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After sending explosions across the entire area, she muttered, “Let’s get going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then turned her back on the defeated enemies who she held no more interest in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one spoke a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one was even able to prepare any kind of objection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway had silenced everyone with her overwhelming display of destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This pointless work really wears me out. I could really go for a popsicle,” she said languidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_133.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_134.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Image:INDEX_SP_135.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A certain thing always seemed to exist within an international airport and the international airport in Academy City’s District 23 was no exception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thing was a duty-free shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…With color printers you really can’t beat the Japanese ones,” said Stiyl Magnus in shock as he looked at the specs given next to the price.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pale gradient display was not bad at all. He had never thought the sparkling of the scales of a tropical butterfly’s wings could be printed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(With this level of expression on my side, I might be able to use even that symbol… The time may have come for me to construct some new rune cards. I know. Maybe I should try making some long distance attacks.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not notice, but a creepy smile appeared on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, a wondering expression came to Theodosia’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you carrying a bunch of the exact same type of ink cartridge you usually buy online?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign tourists had a tendency to see the Japanese-made office electronics in the duty-free shop and end up buying them. They knew they would later realize the products were not really all that great and regret buying them, but they were sucked in regardless. Even if they were told that there were other more Japanese places they could be going to, Mt. Fuji would still be a pain in the ass to climb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his shopping basket filled with products, Stiyl said, “I guess the Dawn-Colored Sunlight is heading out about now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you sure we shouldn’t go see them off?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do realize we are part of Necessarius, the group that destroys magic cabals like them, right? Why would we go see our enemies off? I hate having to say it, but we could very well be having a fight to the death with them right now if it hadn’t been for Richard Brave making a mess of things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems there is a faction within the Anglican Church that thinks we should join forces with some of the more skilled magic cabals. Do you really have no intention of getting along?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s an issue for the higher-ranking members of Necessarius,” Stiyl said with a sigh. “I rescued Patricia Birdway because she is a normal person with no connection to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. She should not have been forced into a clash between magic forces. If she had been acting as a member of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, we would have had to see her as an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her sister is a perfect example. Those sisters started off the same, but one ended up involved with magic while the other didn’t. Patricia is one thing, but unfortunately, I will never cooperate with the older sister that rules the cabal. What was with her anyway? She’s creepy, condescending, violent, and shows no sign of treating other people like human beings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? Well, isn’t that a shame.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl immediately turned around toward the girl’s voice that had suddenly come from behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your threats lose all weight when you give them holding a shopping basket.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s eyes narrowed, but she just continued speaking calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, make no mistake. I didn’t come here to crush you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a youthful appearance, but she had the strength to singlehandedly defeat a unit of expert magicians and yawn about it. A cruel grin appeared on Birdway’s face as she grabbed the shoulders of a girl with the exact same face from behind. She then pushed the other girl forward. Patricia seemed oddly stiff and Birdway grinned from behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My little sister seems to want to thank you before she leaves the country. Hm? I take it you’re the type that’s more interested in little sisters than big sisters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl fell silent as a great number of customers passed by within the duty-free shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway continued pushing Patricia forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that look? Don’t tell me you’re going to refuse a request from a normal person. Well, I personally don’t care if you do, but my sister is quite the crybaby. She can really cry when she gets going. You should have seen her a bit ago when she tripped and her ass landed straight in a puddle. Her panties were soaking wet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I wasn’t crying!! And I’m not a crybaby!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia started objecting and her face grew red, but her sister held onto her shoulders too tightly for her to turn around. Stiyl felt he had a pretty good grasp of who held the power in that relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway must have gotten carried away due to Patricia being unable to see her because a dark smile spread across her face that befitted the leader of an evil organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so my little sister here is about to give her one and only first confession. This will be quite a bitter experience for me as her older sister, so she should be thankful I’m letting her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bfgeh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patricia started coughing with an expression Stiyl had never seen before. Birdway started laughing, but then Theodosia spoke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Birdway, by any chance, do you not want your younger sister to get ahead of you in life-dgbh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That isn’t it. Don’t worry. That simply isn’t it at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I think I was just casually hit by an assassination magic attack that is made to be unanalyzable so as to leave no evidence…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-um!! It seems the conversation has turned toward me confessing, but that isn’t what I want to say!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They all seemed to say, “Then what is it?” as they turned toward Patricia and she winced. Birdway then started pressing her sister further while holding her shoulders firmly in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, you’re going to be making some announcement with even more impact than your one and only first confession?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you now come out and say something dull, these magicians are sure to be disappointed in you. Simply put, they will refuse to even stick their legs under the same kotatsu as you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!! Now that-…Now that you’ve built it up to the point that it sounds like I’m going to be saying the most interesting thing the universe, there’s no way I can say anything!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the pressure of expectation coming from all sides, Patricia lost it and ran from the duty-free shop with teary eyes. Theodosia reacted quickest as she had kids of her own and frantically chased after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Huh. She really is a crybaby.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Y’know, I’m surprised someone from the Dawn-Colored Sunlight knows about the Japanese kotatsu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Japanese appliances really are the best. If I had a kotatsu, I’d probably never get out from under it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With timing that confused Stiyl, a sinister smile spread across Birdway’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Patricia was gone, Stiyl’s expression changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;&#039;So what do you really want&#039;&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that’s quite a change now that my sister’s left. I guess you really are the little sister type.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t say things that will cause misunderstandings. If Patricia needed something, you could have given her a few guards. There was no need for the boss of the cabal to go along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike Stiyl, Birdway was still grinning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is just a bit of thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not the one that wants to know something. I deduced that there were things you would want to know, so I came by. Normally, I would have no obligation to do this, but you did look after my little sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?” Stiyl’s expression grew suspicious. “What are you saying I want to know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The whereabouts of the Donati Horoscope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tension mixed in with Stiyl’s thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Stiyl had arrived at the transport vehicle, someone had already stolen the horoscope and Richard Brave had not seemed to know where it was. So who had attacked the transport vehicle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or maybe what we plan to do with the horoscope. Do either of those interest you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl glanced around the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible the store would become a battlefield. He started calculating out the best places for rune cards and how many of the normal people he could get to evacuate using a people clearing spell, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go on guard like that,” Birdway said cheerfully. “We aren’t planning on doing much of anything with the Donati Horoscope or the epitaph fragment. We have no interest in Norse mythology at all. The techniques of the Dvergr would be of no use to us even if we had them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Do you really think I’ll believe that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Allow me to teach you one truth,” said Birdway as if it was nothing of significance. “The Donati Horoscope originally belonged to us. We purposefully allowed Academy City to find it and recover it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To obtain the techniques of the Dvergr you need the Donati Horoscope, the epitaph fragment, and someone from my family. We had all three from the beginning. If we were planning to carry out the ceremony, we would have already done so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why did you let it go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because we didn’t need it. What other reason could we have?” Birdway replied immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She easily denied the Dvergr techniques that Stiyl and Richard had been fighting so desperately over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In fact, excavating the techniques of the Dvergr would just invite in unnecessary chaos. We wanted to seal them away if possible. We were thinking of splitting the three pieces up and sending them each to some place where no magic cabal could get their hands on them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you should have just sent it to the British Museum. There was no need to send it off to the science side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But there were some who were after it within the Anglican Church and you are the ones that manage the magical items there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl fell silent, but Birdway showed no sign of caring despite the fact that she could be seen as being one of the “victims” of the incident. To her, it had all been nothing more than a bit of “trouble”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We thought that sending the horoscope to the headquarters of the science side would be best because it would get the best care in a world that had no idea what its magical value was. …But Academy City turned out to be a surprisingly bad choice. We determined we couldn’t leave it here, so we came to retrieve it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl looked back at Birdway’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His look was really nothing but a glare, but Birdway paid him no heed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t believe me?” she asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Of course I don’t,” spat out Stiyl. “No matter what you say, the Dvergr techniques are still quite powerful. I see no reason why you would go out of your way to throw away something like that. Keeping every advantage you can is how proper magic cabals think.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Proper magic cabals, hm?” repeated Birdway with a smile as if carefully going over Stiyl’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike before, her smile seemed to roll naturally from her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems you’re a bit mistaken about the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. I have no obligation to explain all this and my thanks for saving my little sister is running dry, but what the hell. I’ll give you just a bit more, free of charge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a pause, Birdway continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First of all, the Dawn-Colored Sunlight is not a magic cabal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus froze in place at that casual statement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had she just said?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dawn-Colored Sunlight was one of the leading magic cabals even within the great magic country of England.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought he had misheard her, but Birdway’s tone did not change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not kidding. It may be acting a lot like a magic cabal right now, but if you go back far enough, you’ll find that we are constructed entirely differently from the organizations that are devoted to a set denomination or sect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway’s tone grew calmer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It reminded Stiyl of the tone of someone giving priority to spreading their knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, there is no magic or science.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you serious?” Stiyl said as a few customers passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be more accurate, we are an old organization that has existed from an age before there was a distinction between magic and science. It was around the 18th century that natural science was developed and a line was drawn between academia and religion. Most formal organizations are older than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was right, but there was still a tacit understanding that modern organizations were either on the magic side or the science side. And the world was not kind to those who broke that unwritten rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The name ‘Dawn-Colored Sunlight’ was not added on until later. Even I don’t know what its original name was and I’m the organization’s boss, but it seems the organization was established with the goal of investigating those who stand above others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Investigating those who stand above others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You could say that we are an organization that looks into the actions and abilities of certain types of charismatic people. To put it simply, we are trying to understand what requirements are needed to be a leader so we can make a manual for it and just follow a flowchart that lets us seize control of any nation or group. Basically, it’s a type of world domination,” Birdway said with a sneer. “Doesn’t it almost make you laugh how it sounds like the goal of some evil organization? By the way, the line between science and magic has become rather vague in Europe of late. Most of the leaders have some connection to religious power, symbols, or legends. When you investigate it deep enough, you realize that the organizations have all become tilted in an occult direction at some point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway paused for a second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something conclusive happened in the latter half of the 19th century. The world’s largest magic cabal, a group known as the Golden cabal, appeared within England. Almost all of the charismatic magicians in Europe gathered in one group. It was almost a miraculous group from the point of view of an organization that wanted to investigate the type of people that stand above others. Of course, we ended up investigating them. And we did so by joining them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…And so you became dyed in their colors?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They pulled us from the proper course. Charismatic people have a type of attraction to them. As an organization that had investigated those who stand above others for many years, we had supposedly gained a sort of resistance to that, but the entire organization was swallowed whole.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was when the organization became the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organization was not supposed to have either magic or science within it, but it had been pulled fully over to the magic side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl was reminded of Richard Brave. That magician had been shaken and destroyed within that gap between magic and science. Given that, it may have been for the best that the Dawn-Colored Sunlight had tilted in the direction of being a magic cabal. Not joining either side may have made both sides their enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It was after the collapse of the Golden cabal that the science side was reorganized with the establishment of Academy City and the treaty with the magic side was formed. All of that may have worked toward saving the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you understand now, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understand what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our goal is to seize the position at the top of the already existing society. The techniques of the Dvergr would destroy the current society and create a new order. We wish for a more crass and practical method of domination, so that is too roundabout a method for us. There is no guarantee the new society would be a convenient one for our purposes and it simply would not be worth controlling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be saying she wanted a tidy place to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl felt it was like a type of arrogant pacifism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our ultimate goal is to control and rule everything regardless of whether it is of magic or science. As such, it would be a problem to tilt the balance too far in either direction. For that reason, the techniques of the Dvergr simply have too much weight. With them, the Dawn-Colored Sunlight would become nothing more than a magic cabal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you trying to remove the poison?” Stiyl said scornfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all that, he was finally able to refuse to admit defeat and make a rebuttal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t. As a magician, I know. Anyone who knows even a bit about magic or establishes their place in the world using magic can’t rid themselves of it. Once the scales tip, they can’t be brought back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True,” Birdway quickly agreed. “And it may be best for the world if that holds and we can never become anything more than a magic cabal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But society will move on regardless of what we want. And it will bring us along with it. At some point in the future, we will overcome the framework of a mere magic cabal. When that happens and we or our descendants have regained the original power the organization was established with, who knows what will happen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hint of loneliness could be heard in her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the evil grin on her face made one suspect they were just imagining things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some change must have come over Stiyl because the type of grin on Birdway’s face changed when she looked at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there’s no reason to become pessimistic. We may merely lose our individuality, lose the ability to hold together as an organization, and simply collapse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about Patricia…?” said Stiyl cutting in for the first time. They had exchanged words, but he felt that was the first time he had actually cut in. “Is Patricia Birdway some kind of guidepost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perhaps. She is a normal person who is not part of the science side or the magic side. She does not rely on either side’s power and lives her life as a completely normal person. Well, I suppose my desire is to bring the organization to a halt once it regains its original form. …There is a possibility that both the science side and the magic side will not allow such an organization to exist. Although, I doubt all of the organization’s members will approve of my desire.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the proper word to describe the expression on Birdway’s face there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that Patricia had been given the epitaph fragment on her orders, but not even Birdway herself must have known the true reason behind that decision. The interests of the organization and her personal feelings were intertwined complexly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Birdway’s smile grew fully evil once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sister Patricia and I are the same type of person. I am not satisfied with being the boss of a magic cabal. I am a cute girl that courageously wants to cast all that aside and try to somehow bring the organization to a halt as a normal person. Shouldn’t you be speaking to me a bit more politely?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight has a terrible sense of humor. That would have quite a bit of impact in high society.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be so stingy. One way of looking at things says you held my little sister’s hand and escorted her through the city at night while you cheered each other on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That damn brat!! Is that what she told you…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In fact, she came to me and proudly bragged about it. It doesn’t bother me at all, but how about you treat her a little more gentlemanly in the future if the situation should ever arise again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have to speak down to people no matter what you talk about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. I had a feeling you wouldn’t. Well, whatever. Due to some hot-headed idiot, I was carried in someone’s arms like a princess for the first time in my life, so I guess I’ll use that to lord it over my little sister on the plane ride home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frowned at the term “hot-headed idiot”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The face he least wanted to recall in the world came unbidden to mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By any chance, did this hot-headed idiot have spiky black hair?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, do you know him? He kept going on about misfortune, so I decided to show him a thing or two about real misfortune. He turned out to be pretty tough and he’s fun to play with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Now that damn hot-headed idiot has made another connection to some strange part of the world!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one whose job was to see to the safety of the magic industry, Stiyl almost brought his hands to his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birdway waved her hand around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then. I need to be going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll leave you with one last comment,” she said as she turned her back on him. “We do not want the techniques of the Dvergr to bring chaos to society.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do I really need to spell it out? I’m saying that the Anglican Church’s ongoing attempt to analyze them through the proper methods is no exception.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl frantically turned toward her, but she was already gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nowhere for a person to hide in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one else seemed to have noticed anyone disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, some people were looking at Stiyl because of his strange actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Stiyl stood there dumbfounded, he heard his cell phone ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the Necessarius communications official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a notification for Stiyl Magnus. The time for your periodic report on the incident regarding the Dawn-Colored Sunlight has passed. Please immediately provide the information through the proper method.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You speak well for someone who was led around by Richard so easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of the problems have been resolved, have they not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, they have,” replied Stiyl after thinking for a second. “It’s all over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Is it really?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl Magnus added that last bit silently within his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something remained after that battle was over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiyl’s thoughts remained on that new small flame that could one day grow into a much larger blaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru Nav|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=252924</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=252924"/>
		<updated>2013-05-21T09:12:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a native English speaker, and somewhat proficient in Greek and Japanese (Close to finishing Japanese Certificate I). I&#039;ve spent some of my spare time anonymously proof-reading and quality checking manga, but I decided to stop because of too many websites hosting/stealing scanlated manga (most of them ignoring waiting periods) and generating massive ad revenue. Since then, I&#039;ve returned to editing/reading Light Novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I fix punctuation, misspelt words, present tense, and grammatical errors. If there&#039;s a difficult edit that requires reference to the original Japanese text, then I&#039;ll leave a post about it on the discussion page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not partaking in otaku-related activities, I can be found playing Dueling Network and Mario Kart Wii. My account on Dueling Network is Lofthouse and my skype is loftyz47. I also run a non-monetized Youtube gaming channel under the same name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, I plan to edit/read High School DxD, Campione, and Sakurasou when the translation reaches around Volume 5.5.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=252923</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=252923"/>
		<updated>2013-05-21T09:04:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a native English speaker, and somewhat proficient in Greek and Japanese (Close to finishing Japanese Certificate I). I&#039;ve spent some of my spare time anonymously proof-reading and quality checking manga, but I decided to stop because of too many websites hosting/stealing scanlated manga (most of them ignoring waiting periods) and generating massive ad revenue. Since then, I&#039;ve returned to editing/reading Light Novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I fix punctuation, misspelt words, present tense, and grammatical errors. If there&#039;s a difficult edit that requires reference to the original Japanese text, then I&#039;ll leave a post about it on the discussion page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not partaking in otaku-related activities, I can be found playing Dueling Network and Mario Kart Wii. My account on Dueling Network is Lofthouse and my skype is loftyz47. I also run a non-monetized Youtube gaming channel under the same name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter7&amp;diff=221347</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter7&amp;diff=221347"/>
		<updated>2013-01-21T16:16:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 7==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sky was blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to ignore the swirling emotions of all the people, the weather was completely clear. The light rising above people’s heads early that morning was so clear and bright that it made one forget that it was September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along the border between America and Mexico near the shore of the Pacific Ocean was the front line base of the organization named Return of the Winged One which had its main base in Central America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern terms, it was something like an aircraft carrier. They had bought an old large tanker and loaded it with lots of Mixcoatls. As a disguise, a pile of iron ore lay on top of the flat metal sheet that was easily over 200 meters long, but anyone within Return of the Winged One knew that their ultimate weapon lay beneath that ore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Xiuhcoatl, hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xochitl stood on one end of that large metal sheet. With the sun shining on her brown skin, she looked up at the pile of iron ore that was many times taller than she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next to her stood another girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was Tochtli, Xochitl’s colleague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Apparently, the preparations are finally complete, so it can truly be activated. Now we can blow that damn research facility to smithereens. Really, this would have been so much easier if we could have done this from the beginning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s too bad Liberal Arts City stole the spiritual item needed to act as a key. …Well, at least it’s unlikely they were able to analyze how it worked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xochitl spoke bluntly, she stared up somewhere in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tochtli smiled while looking at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you worried?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With this thing, we can’t aim precisely. Liberal Arts City will just be turned to wreckage on the sea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?” Xochitl spat out as if she were shaking off her hesitation. “I gave her the hints she needed to make the right decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clunk sounded as the heavy metal sheet started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple alarms started ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They have begun to move due to the spiritual item! They’re moving, so get out of the way!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Return of the Winged One members working on the metal sheet moved away from the pile of ore. As they watched, the black pile collapsed. With a horribly rough noise, majestic faces peered from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant weapons were over 100 meters long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Return of the Winged One’s trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Xiuhcoatl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a large serpent writhing about atop the pile of ore, the four trump cards were raised up diagonally by remote control and peered down at the ocean’s surface. As she watched them, Xochitl frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flave and Over were working on Liberal Arts City’s number three short runway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So how many usable ones are left?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Numbers 3, 5, 7, and 8. ..It seems that electrical princess really does want to make a deal. She left only the runways that could truly be used.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, but didn’t she blow up the hangars with something like lightning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She only did that to the maintenance buildings. The buildings with actual fighters in them weren’t even scratched. You can tell she was being considerate. …It makes me wonder if she’s really an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, do you like strong girls?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hate all kids.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two pilots continued their offhand conversation as their fighters were towed out of the hangar. The Laveze Squadron fighters were based off of F-35s, but their additional equipment made their VTOL functionality almost entirely unusable. They used a short runway of about 700 meters to take off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flave spoke while looking at the uniquely-shaped stealth fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Do you know what that princess wanted?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She wants all the unrelated tourists and workers to be allowed to leave on the Salmon Red lifeboats. It’s a pretty broad request. Apparently, she even wants us to board them if possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does she really think that’s possible? Those Mixcoatls can exceed Mach 2. It’s obvious what would happen if we were just floating in the ocean in those slow ships.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, protecting those large lifeboats in this situation may indeed be difficult.” Over toyed with the dog tags around his neck. “But it’s also a good chance to test my pride.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do like strong girls, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, static came from the radio placed on a nearby folding chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The operator’s voice reached their ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mixcoatls have been detected 20 kilometers east of the city!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Time for work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And they’ve appeared in a position that cuts us off from the American mainland.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With small smiles on their faces, Flave and Over reached over to their flight helmets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great gap in firepower had been created by the damage they had taken the other day. With the armaments they had on hand, they were clearly at the disadvantage. Even so, they ran over to the fighters filled with bombs and missiles that were lined up on one portion of the runway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world police, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m already getting used to the term, but it isn’t a bad one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone, please hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An announcement in English flowed through Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman’s voice was coming from the countless large and small televisions scattered throughout the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A major fault in the structure of Liberal Arts City’s foundation has been discovered. Due to continually receiving large waves with an average of over 7 meters for a long period of time, the manmade beaches are in danger of being washed away into the ocean all at once. Depending on the specific situation, the entire manmade island could be destroyed as a result.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been because only the bare minimum of a transmission could be maintained, but the screen was black. Using only the speakers, the polite announcement continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A few hours ago, a tropical cyclone appeared at a point 40 kilometers southwest of Liberal Arts City. There is a danger of it becoming a hurricane.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those in their hotel rooms, those playing on the beaches, and those shopping in the malls heard the announcement in various ways from the large exhibition screens on the walls of buildings to the small monitors of their cell phones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a possibility that this hurricane would damage Liberal Arts City’s foundation, but there is no guarantee that would capsize the island even then. However, the lifeboats will be leaving in two hours. Anyone who chooses to leave for the mainland should hurry as quickly as they can. As for the various locations of the Salmon Red lifeboats…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading through the entire script, the blonde-haired, huge-breasted genius girl Beverly Seethrough turned off the microphone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was that good?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, thank you. We know we should not have gotten you involved in this, but Saten-san and I cannot speak English…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu bowed in thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were in a management office for the officials on one of the beaches. Normally, the facility would be used for lifeguard-like duties of ensuring the safety of the swimmers, but none of the officials were there. It seemed most of the personnel had been sent out for the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu had used the computer there to hack into the local cable broadcast in order to make that pirate broadcast over the city’s televisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other girl there, Saten Ruiko, looked out the office’s window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I hope everyone heads to the lifeboats after hearing that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. No matter how many times we send that out, it will be meaningless if they do not believe it,” agreed Uiharu in a worried voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Beverly puffed her chest up proudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to worry about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss unfashionable flower print one piece, you couldn’t tell because you don’t know English, but I did not read off the script verbatim. I rearranged it as I saw fit and ad-libbed some of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you did?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu looked puzzled because she was not quite sure what Beverly meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes,” Beverly nodded. “It’s important to remember that I’m a film director. I’m an expert in the techniques needed to make a work that draws in viewers, secures them, and remains in their hearts. In other words,” she paused for a second, “there is no one out there whose heart I did not grasp with the words I came up with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous roar made the windows shake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu and Saten’s eyes widened in shock as they saw all the men, women, adults, and children that had been on the beach running in the same direction. Their faces were anything but calm. In fact, they seemed quite panicked as they ran as quickly as they could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The trick is not to force them. If you leave the final decision up to them, it robs them of the ability to just optimistically assume someone will do something about it. Once you create an implied divide between the group that will be saved and the group that will not, they will want to be in the winning group. This method is especially effective in America.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The officials who had been on the beach yelled something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The officials had not publicly announced the existence of the Salmon Red lifeboat docked there. They would not be willing to let all those tourists in, so they would likely try to stop them. However, those efforts were pointless. When that many people were charging in a single direction, there was no way of stopping them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten’s mouth flapped open and closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah wah wah wah wah!! This has gotten out of hand!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, one more push. …Kyaaahhh!! The asphalt is cracking!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beverly-san, that’s too much!! With the provocation from that scream, the officials are being swallowed up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu was worried that they might use riot control guns, but they were at the disadvantage against the Mixcoatls and Mikoto had already gone on her rampage. Mikoto had suggested the announcement strategy because she had doubted they would waste their precious fighting force on something like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They might deal with an intruder or two, but intruders numbered in the tens of thousands were a different story altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Salmon Red lifeboats were in classified areas, but those areas had little to do with the research Liberal Arts City was doing on psychic powers development using a different system from Academy City. If they compromised when it came to the lifeboats, they would not need to fight the crowds of people, so they were unlikely to put up a thorough resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, it seemed Beverly’s skills as a film director had succeeded in grasping the hearts of the tourists across Liberal Arts City. In that case, Uiharu and the others had no reason to stay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, Saten-san. You too, Beverly-san. We need to head for the nearest lifeboat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten voiced her agreement, but no one heard it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tremendous roar of a fighter engine drowned out her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eardrums shook. Saten covered her ears with her hands and crouched on the ground while Beverly looked out the window with tears in her eyes. Uiharu looked outside, too. Fighters were continuously cutting across the blue sky as they flew at low altitude after taking off from the runways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu spoke to Beverly as she lent a hand to Saten who was still crouching down on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hurry to the lifeboat!! We have no idea when the battle will reach the city!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y’know, I now know that isn’t a show, but I still haven’t been told who is attacking and from where.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beverly seemed to want something in return for her help, but they did not have time to explain everything there. In fact, it was doubtful if the concept of psychic powers development using a different system from Academy City could be explained easily to someone from outside Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, they had to think about ensuring their safety first, so Uiharu pulled on Saten’s arm and left the management office along with Beverly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Saten said something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if Xochitl is coming…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto stood on the beach with her sandal-covered feet. As she watched the explosions and water spray visible near the ocean’s horizon, she gritted her teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already started!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all of the tourists and general workers in the city were in the process of boarding the Salmon Red lifeboats positioned at 12 points around Liberal Arts City. The ships would be able to leave soon, but it would be of no use if the route to the American mainland was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Salmon Reds were large, but they were still basically lifeboats. They moved automatically according to the GPS in order to take the shortest route and they were only loaded with the bare minimum of supplies needed for that. There was simply no way of avoiding the battlefield by heading to Hawaii or Guam instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The boats cannot move until that is over,” said Shirai Kuroko while staring into the distance with one hand above her eyes. “Well, let’s think positively. At least, it will be easier to fight now that the city isn’t overflowing with people. Even if the Mixcoatls come charging in here, there will be no one injured.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked back toward Shirai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was wearing her sexy swimsuit as usual, but she was now wearing something like a fluorescent jacket over it and its front was completely closed. It was most likely a piece of equipment for the officials. From what Mikoto could see of the fabric, it seemed to be resistant to blades to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wouldn’t you have more protection if you used all the equipment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If I was dressed like that, I would collapse from heat stroke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” Mikoto responded. “Where are Uiharu-san and Saten-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They have already headed for one of the Salmon Reds. More importantly, what should we do? Is there anything we can do from here before the Mixcoatls get here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth was that they could not really do anything from where they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s Railgun only had a range of 50 meters and Shirai’s attacks using teleportation could only reach about 80 meters away. They could not get involved with the battle occurring near the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no obligation to tell you this, but it’s an emergency…” said a woman’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Shirai turned around to find Olive Holiday standing there in her usual racing swimsuit and lifejacket. Her body must have been hurting from her repeated battles because there were bandages wrapped around her in various places and her face was looking a bit pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olive was holding a small radio on her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t stand requesting your help, but we have no other choice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough with the intro,” Mikoto said to cut her off. “What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“New enemy crafts are approaching from 30 kilometers to the west of the city. That’s the complete opposite direction. They may have advanced stealth capabilities or the ability to dive under the water because they made it around there without us noticing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s eyes widened in shock and she looked back at Olive’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait! What about your fighters!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are sending some of the Laveze Squadron to intercept them, but they’re coming from the complete opposite direction…” Olive trailed off there for a second. “Our PAC-3 surface-to-air missiles were destroyed by the Mixcoatls the other day and our remaining firepower is at its limit dealing with the enemy to the east. At this rate, they’ll fly right in and destroy a few of the stationary Salmon Red son the west side of the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those large ships were currently having a large number of tourists and workers board them. They could not be sent out right away, but it would also be difficult to have all those aboard evacuate from them. There were simply too many people. If those ships were attacked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to think about what would happen then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto merely looked her partner in the eyes and called her name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Shirai grabbed Mikotos’ hand and they disappeared via teleportation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her teleportation could only travel about 80 meters at a time, but she could teleport again upon reaching each point allowing her to quickly travel long distances. If you converted it into a traditional measurement of speed, it would probably be over 200 kph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe the reason you aren’t getting enough exercise is because you always rely on your power like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fgn!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s unnecessary comment made Shirai’s mental state a bit unstable, but she somehow managed to retain control over her power. They continued on and cut across the 10 kilometer diameter of the island in around 3 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the eastern coast they had been looking at before, the western coast had lots of pillar-like objects sticking up from the ocean surface. They were giant lights and they were lined up at even intervals across the area. Shirai spoke while looking at that mysterious scenery that headed with even intervals beyond the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Is this another piece of intentionally created scenery? This place was originally created to have the same look as an SF movie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been that and it may have been created later, but they did not have time to worry about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto headed for the lifeguard platform installed on the beach. She used the binoculars there to see farther than she could with her eyes alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that…?” she muttered in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not looking to the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was looking into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant object that was blurry due to the air was visible at such a distance that it should not have been visible given that the earth was round. How high up was it? How fast was it moving? It was so far away, she could not tell. It was the same as how it was hard to tell how fast a large passenger plane flying overhead was moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, the Mixcoatls they had been fighting up to that point were nothing compared to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably their true attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not allow it to make it to Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While staring into the distance, Mikoto asked Shirai a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko, can you travel over there along those decorative pillars?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, Mikoto and Shirai headed out over the ocean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the unstable footing, Shirai wrapped her arms around Mikoto’s waist to make absolutely sure that she did not let go between teleportations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto left the travelling to Shirai and looked back. She could see black smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only parts of Liberal Arts City she could see at that distance were the large structures like the giant buildings and rollercoaster tracks, but the smoke was more noticeable. She could see it rising up from various places staining the blue sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At about 15 kilometers from the island where the fine net sectioning off the living things within and without was, the line of decorative pillars suddenly ended. However, there were mine-like buoys floating beyond the pillars. Those buoys must have been equipment for Liberal Arts City’s research. The two girls travelled along them moving further and further out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After heading another 7 kilometers out, they could see the entire form of the giant weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long, narrow craft flying through the sky was over 100 meters long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was fundamentally the same as the Mixcoatls in that it was made of wood, cloth, and obsidian. Its body looked like a rugby ball that someone had forcibly stretched from either side. It had large and small wings on the sides and back, but they seemed to ignore the laws of aerodynamics. It looked like a giant fish swimming through the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there was more than one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three more of the things could be seen flying behind the one Mikoto and Shirai were looking at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were four of the giant weapons in total.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this the Xiuhcoatl thing Saten-san mentioned?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, they absolutely could not allow them to reach Liberal Arts City. Mikoto had no idea what kind of attack they were capable of, but from what Saten had heard from the girl named Xochitl, they held tremendous power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai’s shout brought Mikoto back to her senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was not the time to get caught up in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiucoatl ship was much faster than it had appeared from the distance and before Mikoto knew it, it had passed by over her head. Even the second and third ones were about 50 meters past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto finally reacted to the final one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking up at the giant form cutting through the sky at about 100 kph, Mikoto pulled out the coin holder strapped to her sandal. She spoke to Shirai who was her means of transportation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Head back! I need to shoot them down! With your speed, you should be able to catch up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I’ll take that to mean you trust me,” replied Shirai while closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, both of them disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Shirai travelled at tremendous speed along the buoys floating in the ocean. They caught up to the last Xiuhcoatl in no time at all and Mikoto flicked a coin from the coin holder with her thumb while Shirai was still wrapped around her waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Its altitude is about 50 meters…That’s just barely in range!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto gritted her teeth, moved her thumb, and fired the Railgun. As the coin flew through the air at three times the speed of sound, friction caused it to glow orange making an orange line through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a slight delay, a great noise exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she had fired at an angle rather than from directly below, the coin melted and disappeared just before it struck the Xiuhcoatl ship. Even so, the melted remains just barely reached it. One of the wings made of cloth and obsidian on the side was forcibly torn off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto clicked her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko, we’re still too far away here! Get right below it somehow!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a great light was emitted from the side of the Xiuhcoatl that had its wing torn off. The source of the crimson glow was flames. However, it was not simply fire. It looked more like a great amount of a thick burning liquid was being scattered about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like water coming from a fire truck’s hose, it was not being emitted in an accurate trajectory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if a giant hammer was falling down toward them, an amorphous red mass about 20 meters across fell toward Mikoto and Shirai’s heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai was the one that reacted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her arms still wrapped around Mikoto’s waist, she travelled across the buoys one after another. The giant hammer of flames struck the ocean, but it did not disappear even as it evaporated a large amount of water. The sea of flames spread out as if it were going to cover up the entire ocean’s surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that!? Are they scattering fuel oil around or something!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they had no time to be surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiuhcoatl with its wing destroyed may have decided to seriously try to eliminate Mikoto and Shirai because the same type of crimson mass was released from eight points on the sides of the craft. The blue sky was covered up many times over and the flames spread across the ocean’s surface as they landed. Mikoto and Shirai were running out of places to flee to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were going to be trapped before long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Above!!” Mikoto yelled out of irritation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai immediately grasped what she meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not limited to horizontal movements with her teleportations. As if she were passing straight through the falling masses of flames Shirai travelled into the sky while still holding Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They landed on another one of the wings coming from the side of the Xiuhcoatl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The openings from which the flames had come turned toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto took it as something like a human turning around in surprise, but she did not hold back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An arcade coin was already on top of her right thumb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive noise rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiuhcoatl was torn in two and Mikoto and Shirai headed for their next target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari was in an eastern area of Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not yet boarded one of the Salmon Red lifeboats. She was using a maintenance computer to hack into the network that was starting to fall apart. She was using the security cameras to see if there was anyone who had not managed to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She may have been doing it out of a sense of justice or a sense of duty or she may have been doing it because she did not like the idea of simply boarding the large lifeboat while leaving everything to Mikoto and Shirai. Whatever the reason, Uiharu continued working while the distant explosions caused her fingertips to vibrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu! We need to get onboard soon!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just a bit longer…Saten-san, you get on before me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu!! Dah! C’mon!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko was waiting for Uiharu while stamping her feet in frustration. Uiharu thought the girl was a truly good friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Everything’s fine here…and here…and here… As for inside the hotels…the individual rooms don’t have cameras, so I can’t check there…but they should be fine. The workers reported that they already checked through all of them. That leaves…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 5 minutes, she had checked all of the important areas. There did not seem to be anyone who had not escaped yet. It pained her to have to leave the armed officials she saw around, but it didn’t seem there was anything left for Uiharu to wait around for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu! C’mon, hurry!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urged on by Saten’s words, Uiharu started to leave the computer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then she froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned back toward the computer. She heard Saten tearing at her hair, but there was no time to worry about that. Her fingers raced across the keyboard, but she could not get the information she was after. According to Saten’s story, what she was thinking of should be in the most secure area. That meant the information may not be saved in a place where it could be accessed over the network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu moved away from the computer and grabbed Saten’s shoulders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saten-san!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You said that official told you the missing people went beyond those double doors, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait…” Saten seemed to have realized what Uiharu was worried about. “Are you saying those people are still there? But wouldn’t the officials have led them to one of the Salmon Reds…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no guarantee that they would.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but can’t you check on the computer!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The information seems to be treated as classified, so I can’t access it through the network. And I doubt they would give us a straight answer if we contacted them.” Uiharu stared Saten straight in the eye while still holding her shoulders. “Saten-san. You don’t have to be too detailed, but tell me where you got in the facility and where you went once you were inside. Also, please draw me a map that shows the inside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten did not think she could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she followed Uiharu’s instructions, Uiharu would head back into Liberal Arts City. The situation was dangerous enough as it was, so there was no guarantee that she would come back safely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saten-san!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard Uiharu loudly call her name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked into her friend’s eyes, hesitated, looked back into those eyes, and then made up her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’ll go with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C’mon!! Let’s just go check and come back!! Xochitl and the others haven’t made it to the city yet, so let’s get this over with while we have a chance!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saten-san…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu fell silent, but then nodded. She and Saten ran from the lifeboat dock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They left that temporary area of safety and started their own fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Shirai moved across the ocean’s surface at high speed using the slight footholds of the buoys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were after the Xiuhcoatls above their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had taken out one which left three more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those huge crafts were over 100 meters long and they seemed incredibly oppressive up close. At the same time, their rounded bodies gave a sense of revulsion like they were the bellies of giant insects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiuhcoatls were not undefeatable enemies to Mikoto. Shirai teleported them directly underneath one of them and Mikoto fired an arcade coin straight up at three times the speed of sound. In an attempt to crush the two girls, the Xiuhcoatl scattered a great mass of flames around, but the Railgun blew away the fuel oil-like burning liquid and continued on into the bottom of the Xiuhcoatl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto fired a second and a third shot which destroyed the second Xiuhcoatl’s body. The wooden exterior was smashed to pieces and the Xiuhcoatl came apart in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They heard a whooshing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One side of the destroyed Xiuhcoatl’s exterior was spinning around while still emitting that mass of flames. The wreckage scattered the flames in all directions covering the third Xiuhcoatl flying nearby in flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is our chance!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s eyes shined bright as she looked over at the third Xiuhcoatl that’s movement had been dulled. In order to finish it off, she instructed Shirai to take them up into the air. They would land directly on top of the craft and give it a nice gift of a close quarters Railgun blast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Shirai’s landing failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing below her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Shirai had essentially been tossed up 50 meters into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had not happened because Shirai Kuroko had messed up her teleportation calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a great noise, the Xiuhcoatl’s shape had greatly changed. It had opened up from the inside like an umbrella.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been ignoring aerodynamics before, but the air resistance from opening up a giant parasol-shaped object had been enough to make its speed drop suddenly. Mikoto and Shirai corrected their position and landed on top of the giant flower-like object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a circle with a diameter of about 200 meters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the center, something like a long, narrow pillar rose up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It almost looked like an umbrella opened upside down with its handle pointing up into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No, this is…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked up into the blue sky while imagining what was on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A parabolic antenna!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a location 35,000 kilometers up, a giant object floated in a pitch black area with no oxygen or gravity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the normal techniques of making a rocket or space shuttle, it was hard to imagine making one out of wood, cloth, and obsidian, but that was what this object was made of. In modern terms, it could be referred to as a satellite…no, a space station. The round pieces of obsidian arranged across it flashed at irregular intervals possibly for transmission purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient hieroglyphs were carved into the side of the main body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They meant Xiucoatl, the sun serpent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the fifth Xiucoatl craft and it was the main craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That symbol of a civilization had been forcibly launched ignoring the laws of physics by a people who had a high level of astronomical knowledge and skills during a time when certain legends still ruled their world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those legends, it was believed that it was possible for the sun to be destroyed. This was not the modern idea of the star slowly approaching its death over hundreds of thousands of years. They believed that the sun could be destroyed right that very instant, so the people had decided that they needed to do something themselves to protect that radiance. That was why they had used various methods in an attempt to interfere with the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had done many things. They had carried out all sorts of ceremonies in order to give power to the sun. One of those projects was launching Xiuhcoatl into space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiuhcoatl was the name of a god they believed had the duty of carrying the sun from the ground into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duty of the satellite they had given that name to had been to launch a large amount of flint into the weakening sun in order to restore its vitality. In modern terms, the concept was similar to putting another fuel rod into a nuclear reactor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, the project had failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xiuhcoatl still had a use despite losing its original role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it could provide a large scale bombing from orbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiuhcoatl was also the name of the weapon that had defeated 400 gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a flickering in the blue sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not just in one spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bright sunlight poured down like it was midsummer, but the sky flickered like a sky full of stars. Before Mikoto could figure out what it was, the downpour of destruction hit the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything was swallowed up by the noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one-sided roar stole all other information from Mikoto’s ears. The objects raining down were over 1000 brilliantly white beams of light. With the opened parabolic antenna in the center, an area with a diameter of 10 kilometers was utterly blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Shirai were lucky that it had not been one giant bomb. The randomly scattered attack was more like a shotgun blast, so Shirai could carefully teleport around just barely managing to evade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A huge amount of seawater was evaporated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The parabolic antenna was blown to pieces by its ally’s attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sea of flames that had been spreading across the ocean’s surface was utterly blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai continued to teleport around while still holding Mikoto and somehow managed to make it through the first wave. However, a second and a third wave were already raining down from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Xiuhcoatl craft that carried out the role of the parabolic antenna remained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It flew outside the range of the bombing and headed for Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko, are you okay!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it…to me!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using the slowly falling remnants of the parabolic antenna as a foothold, Shirai teleported around irregularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The downpour of light would not last forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what they could see of the sky, the next wave or the one after that would be the last one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can we make it…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto glared at the final Xiuhcoatl heading for the horizon. It was about 50/50 whether they could catch up to it. It wasn’t fair to Shirai, but Mikoto had no choice but to have the girl continue evading the downpour of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Mikoto heard the sound of something cutting through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked over and saw something already a ways up from the ocean approaching at high speed seeming to slip through the gaps of the raining light. It came to a complete stop next to Mikoto and Shirai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a special craft with a 5 meter long main body made of two canoes one on top of the other and two wings on either side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a Mixcoatl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its body was completely covered in wood, so it was impossible to see who was piloting it. A certain name immediately came to Mikoto’s mind because it was the only one of their names Saten had mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Xochitl!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, no response came from the craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like a missile shot from a hole on the side of the body. With the sound of escaping gas, a long and narrow contrail was drawn behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai frantically teleported to evade the missile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was worried about the raining light, so she tried to use a short accurate movement instead of putting a lot of distance between them. As a result, she succeeded in evading the missile, but the shockwave from the missile exploding hit her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gaaaaaahhhhhhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Shirai did nothing, but their bodies slid 3 meters horizontally. All the oxygen in their lungs was forced out. The damage was much more than from a body blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuro—Kuroko!!” Mikoto yelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed Shirai had passed out from the impact. Of course, that meant they could no longer benefit from her teleportation ability. Mikoto and Shirai once again properly obeyed gravity and started falling toward the ocean from a height of a few dozen meters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no time to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite how high up they were, she only had a few seconds until they hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto held onto Shirai’s unconscious form and felt a powerful impact on her back. It was not from the water’s surface. It was from the destroyed Xiuhcoatl. They had landed on the giant wing made of wood, cloth, and obsidian that was attached to the destroyed side that was even then sinking into the ocean. It protected them like landing on a trampoline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto kept one arm around Shirai’s waist and grabbed the coin holder with her other hand. She paid no heed to her unstable footing and stared up into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it seemed the Mixcoatl had no interest in them. After succeeding in the bare minimum needed to stop them, it headed down and landed on the ocean surface. It then sped off along the ocean in the direction the final Xiuhcoatl had headed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit, wait!! Ah!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s footing wobbled and she subconsciously fought to keep her balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was around 20 kilometers from Liberal Arts City, so the artificial island was quite far away. If she fell into the ocean there while still holding Shirai’s unconscious form, they would definitely drown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, a large amount of seawater had been evaporated by the downpour of light. However, only the very surface area seemed to have been effected. The cold seawater below must have been mixing in because it was not boiling. Even so, she could feel a steamy heat just by holding out her hand. The water temperature had to be at least 70 degrees. It seemed like it was going to take some time before the deeper cold water managed to lower that temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the plain horizon in all directions did not give her a sense of freedom or a sense of the majesty of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same as being trapped in the middle of a desert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was trapped in one point of a vast area, so she felt only impatience and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked at Shirai whose limbs were sprawled out and who was not moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be breathing properly and she did not seem to be bleeding. Her life did not seem to be in danger, but she did not look like she would come to anytime soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s legs trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiuhcoatl wreckage she stood upon was slowly, slowly tilting and beginning to sink. It was like a large board slowly sinking into the water. However, if that wreckage completely sank, Mikoto and Shirai would be dumped into water that exceeded 70 degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was conflicted over whether she should start shaking Shirai’s shoulders. She looked around the area. Of course, there was nothing there that could act in place of a bridge or a boat. Mikoto could use electricity to cause all sorts of phenomena, but she could not support both their weights and fly through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that rate, they would sink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would sink without having stopped the final Xiuhcoatl heading for Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mikoto looked up into the blue sky out of annoyance, she suddenly realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wreckage of the Xiuhcoatl she had shot down had been smashed when it had hit the ocean surface, but there was something like a cylindrical tank inside. The strange tank was made of cloth pasted to a framework of wood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it…didn’t the Mixcoatls have a large amount of hydrogen onboard?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was used as the propellant for the missiles and probably for controlling the entire ship itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hydrogen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rocket engine using hydrogen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ocean water spread around her…no, the water molecules spread around her was made of oxygen and hydrogen. If she used electrolysis, she could retrieve the oxygen and hydrogen from the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bluish-white sparks flew from her bangs and a lightning spear was fired at the ocean surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s no good. I can break them apart, but I can’t turn it into fuel…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she could retrieve the oxygen and hydrogen, there was simply too little of it. To get anywhere, she needed to obtain a whole lot more hydrogen all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wreckage jerked below her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She only had a few minutes before it completely sank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…No.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s head suddenly shot up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was odd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As previously stated, she was an esper that could manipulate electricity. As a side effect, she could also control things such as magnetism and the Lorentz force, but she could not interfere with any phenomenon that did not have its basis in electricity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for some reason, the range of what Mikoto could control spread by quite a bit. It was like she had stretched invisible sensing tentacles into the air around her. It was a very strange feeling like she could control every single thing stretching even beyond the horizon in every direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More accurately, she looked at the air around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Water vapor…? I see. Because such a large amount of seawater was evaporated all at once, the water molecules are floating in the air having been turned to particles!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a faint force existed bridging the space between the tiny particles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was static electricity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The bonds between the tiny particles are being realized using electricity… The laws are a little different, but if I use my equations for gathering iron sand into a sword using magnetism…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not have worked with mere water molecules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto could not control water or mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the “proportions” of the water molecules drifting through the air may have been optimal or the sea wind mixing with the water vapor may have altered the electrical conductivity. Mikoto did not know the details herself, but she could probably manipulate the huge amounts of water molecules floating in the air around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Once the water vapor cools, the water molecules will join together returning them to mere drops of water. And who knows how long the conductivity will remain at this perfect level. This is my only chance. But if I can acquire the output of a rocket even for a short period of time…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an odd feeling like thinly, thinly stretching out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto did not fight it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She greatly switched out the direction her power was headed effectively “grabbing” the huge amount of water molecules drifting through the air. By taking her equations for creating the iron sand sword as a base and switching out some of the values and symbols, she newly built up equations to use static electricity to control the water molecules in the air. The water vapor in the 10 kilometer area the downpour of light had hit all compressed toward Misaka Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That alone was not her fuel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That aggregation of the water molecules in the air was nothing more than a catalyst connecting the electricity and seawater together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After putting a large cushion between them, she sent her true order to the seawater spread out around her via the huge amount of water molecules. It was like creating a chain reaction from a single phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had everything she needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked up into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then focused her power on her forehead and sent out the final instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous roar rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bluish-white wings of burner-like light appeared from Mikoto’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, that was inaccurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS1_07_026.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What rose up from near Mikoto’s back were wings that looked like blades made of water. Also, bluish-white eruptions that looked like laser blades were being emitted from the side of the wings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the water wings gave Mikoto lift, they also took on the heat transferred from the burner. They would normally evaporate in a few seconds due to that, but seawater was spread out over the entire area. If she constantly replenished from there, it was no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried by the two wings, Mikoto slowly left the ground while holding Shirai in both arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiuhcoatl wreckage sank into the ocean as if it had been waiting for that moment. She could no longer go back and land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Whoops.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was managing to float in the sky, but her balance must have been off because she started floating to the right. She immediately modified the equations she was using, added on four smaller wings, regulated her balance in the air and the output of the burners, and managed to come to a complete stop in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, that’s enough for the warm up exercises…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto intensely stared forward and the burners erupted all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bluish-white beam of light shot out behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait for me! I’ll show you that this hasn’t truly started yet!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be dragging along a tail of light as she headed straight for Liberal Arts City. Now that she had started to control the seawater via the water molecules floating in the air, there was nothing to be afraid of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to replenish the fuel for the water wings and the burners, something like a giant human arm shot up from the distant ocean surface. With that “arm” still connected to her back, Academy City’s Number Three Level 5 soared through the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto flew through the sky at a speed fast enough that it was difficult to breathe in any air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a single goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to shoot down the Xiuhcoatl heading for Liberal Arts City and protect the tourists and workers there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter6|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter4&amp;diff=221205</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter4&amp;diff=221205"/>
		<updated>2013-01-20T16:57:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 4==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the second night, Misaka Mikoto and the others waited until after the roll call with the teachers to head to a restaurant away from the hotel they were staying at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The restaurants in the hotel were overall of a higher grade, that restaurant had a bit of a messy atmosphere, and it was not all that big, but Mikoto and the others had chosen that place for a simple reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cake buffet was a maiden’s battlefield and those middle school girls were the soldiers who would fight on that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mfmghmgt!! I can finally have complete conquest over the shortcake festival!! Okay! Let’s head to the chocolate cake heaven next!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dahh! Uiharu-san, slow down. And they’re bringing in a new shortcake over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mghh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari was attacking all the expensive-looking cakes with showy decorations and Mikoto was swallowing down small fruit desserts. It was a secret that the small fragment-looking fruit desserts were actually worth many times more than the large cakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was one person there who was unable to participate in that maiden battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the pigtailed Shirai Kuroko in her sexy swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Ghh…I-I’m going to head over there and eat a safe sandwich or something…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Kuroko, are you still worrying about your diet or whatever?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still!? What do you mean ‘still’, onee-sama!? That sounds like you’re trying to say it’s too late no matter how much effort I put into it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not what I meant.” Mikoto stabbed her small spoon into a clear jelly with pieces of dragon fruit inside that were sliced as thinly as flower petals. “We’re eating out for every meal this whole week we’re in Liberal Arts City. Our meals aren’t being regulated like at the dorm, so you’re going to end up eating too much no matter how much you try.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fgyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai the sexy swimsuit let out a scream and all of the customers in the buffet area turned in her direction. It seemed a girl’s scream was recognizable the world over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Shirai paid no heed to the surrounding gazes and started muttering something with her head in her hands. Her thoughts circled around and seemed to have no means of escape, but she finally looked up as if she had realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s right! If I exercise like crazy beforehand, I can lose the amount I would gain and it’ll all cancel out even if I eat a cake!! That’s it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai Kuroko let out an excited shout and then ran out of the buffet area. Uiharu spoke while watching that mostly skin-colored back leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh… Once she leaves the buffet area, she has to pay again to get back in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And if she exercised like crazy and then resisted eating the cakes, wouldn’t she reach her goal a lot faster…?” Mikoto muttered in exasperation, but of course Shirai did not hear her as she was already running as quickly as she could along the nighttime beach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu used her fork to cut apart a fancy-looking but actually inexpensive chocolate cake and then ate the pieces, but she finally started speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder what’s wrong with Saten-san…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She said she was worn out from having fun today and then headed back to her hotel room to get some sleep, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, but it isn’t like that festive girl to give up so easily…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She must have been worried about Saten because Uiharu’s expression clouded over a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was a little worried about the possibility of the officials having tried something with Saten, but for the time being it seemed the officials were waiting and watching as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That may have been because they simply had no intention of killing her or Saten as they had claimed in that area with the destroyed flying fish or they may have felt that secret was on a level where it would be no real problem even if it could not be immediately passed off as an attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…But what was that today?” Those words contained feelings of searching and of dissatisfaction. “Even if they are just trying to surprise their guests, that show was rather sudden and it happened all across the city. I know it wouldn’t be as interesting with advance notification, but it looked like they had set explosives in buildings’ walls for the show. I think they should have done more of a safety check for the guests with that. What if someone had gotten hurt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was a bit conflicted about how to respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu was speaking of the explosions that had occurred across Liberal Arts City that day. A group of those flying fish-like crafts had come and fired dozens of missiles at Liberal Arts City buildings and attractions. Mikoto also had a feeling that there had been more explosions than just those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what she could tell by listening to other tourists, the attractions were periodically changed and altered, but the flying fish “show” had continued to pop up every so often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those with sharper intuitions were starting to detect something dangerous, but when they seriously tried to warn others of possible danger, the over 90% of people who were too used to peace would laugh at them and tell them not to get reality and fiction confused. It was all dealt with as a show in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, destruction on that scale would be impossible to hide, but in that movie city, that large scale was the reason people went there in the first place, so people did not see it as out of the ordinary once they noticed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Misaka Mikoto had realized what was going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she was conflicted over was whether to affirm or deny what Uiharu had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberal Arts City was hiding something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a mere theme park that brought in customers to make a profit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something about the city that was calling in outside attackers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Mikoto could not deny that unnecessarily stirring up Uiharu’s unease could end up bringing the girl to an even more dangerous place. From the conversation with the official in the hangar full of broken flying fish the night before, she could imagine just how large a risk that could be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Now then…how should I respond to Uiharu?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Mikoto started to consider her options…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-samaaan!!” Shirai Kuroko said throwing open the door and making her comeback to the buffet area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuh!? W-wait a second! You couldn’t have worked off a cake’s worth of weight in that short amount of time! You’re just giving u—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Free hug!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gwah!? Don’t suddenly hug me like that, you idiot!! H-huh? That’s odd… I have a girl in a swimsuit pressing up against me, but all I can feel is skin…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A hug is a free way of calming someone’s heart. Now, onee-sama, you give me a squeeze!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You utter moron!! This free hug thing is not something a mass of lust like you is supposed to do!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto grabbed the skin-colored shoulder and cheek assaulting her and pushed them away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intrusion of that idiot knocked whatever she had been thinking of out of her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha. Ah ha ha…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari subtly took two steps back from the other two and tried to keep her distance so as not to get wrapped up in it as she put a giant Mont Blanc on her plate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu suddenly had a thought as she watched the two Tokiwadai Middle School ladies arguing back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression clouded over a bit as she did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really…I wonder what happened to Saten-san…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pale orange light of the floor lamp next to her bed illuminated Saten Ruiko’s cheek. She was lying atop her bed while still wearing her swimsuit. She was not really doing anything; she was just lying there thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was thinking about what had happened earlier that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was thinking about the exploding buildings and the flying fish-like craft that had appeared from within the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was thinking about the girl named Xochitl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten turned over as if she were moving her cloth-wrapped butt to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her black hair was reflecting the pale light and the hair spread out on the bed as if following her movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not think what she had seen that day had been some kind of show. She may have been in a theme park that did everything on a large scale and they probably did hold shows that let the tourists join in, but what she had seen was different. After those kinds of shows, she was pretty sure a member of the staff would at least give a word of thanks…and more importantly, Saten had been able to detect the danger despite how dulled she had been by peace. There had been a feeling of discomfort in her temples and her heart had felt tight like someone was squeezing it. It had not been the enjoyable danger that did not leave a set safety zone like with a ghost house or a roller coaster. The true threat of death had approached before her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if that was the case…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What was that show with the Laveze Squadron and the flying fish I saw yesterday with Uiharu and the others?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t want to think it, but she was suspecting that had not been a scripted performance. Had it actually been a real battle? She wanted to laugh that off as ridiculous, but she had a feeling that the flying fish she had seen the day before and the ones she had seen that day had been the same things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten worked her brain a bit to try to figure it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were those flying fish coming to Liberal Arts City and there was the Laveze Squadron fighting to stop them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then there had been the explosions in the buildings before her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given just that, it seemed like the flying fish were evil pawns and the fighters in the Laveze Squadron were the heroes of justice protecting everyone from the grasp of evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flying fish were evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that were the case, what about Xochitl who had gotten onto one and left?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS1_04_009.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten closed her eyes as if to cut off her thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had met that girl in about the worst possible way and she had a feeling the girl had even threatened to kill her if she didn’t do as she was told. But for some reason, Saten had not felt much real danger behind those words. The explosions caused by the flying fish had been terrifying, but Xochitl’s words had seemed panicked and cut off from that kind of direct destruction. It was as if those words had only been on the surface and she was simply asking Saten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten simply could not think of that brown girl as a mere villain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko had no ability or experience in peering within people’s minds. She merely did not want to think of the girl named Xochitl as a bad person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Xochitl…” Saten muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Huh? Didn’t Misaka-san fight to drive off that flying fish in yesterday’s “show”?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then there was what had happened the night before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had been wandering around Liberal Arts City and then she and Saten had entered that area filled with destroyed flying fish. Saten had not asked anything at the time, but thinking back, it seemed as if Mikoto had been searching for something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an outsider like Mikoto was not a subordinate of Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had no obligation to help them with a mere show and they would not have given her the key to an off limits area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Misaka-san knows something.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as that idea came to her, Saten Ruiko got up from the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was getting rather late at night, but she did not care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I need to ask Misaka-san about Liberal Arts City and those flying fish. And she might know something about Xochitl!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She immediately grabbed her cell phone, but Mikoto’s may have been turned off because it would not connect. It was also possible that Mikoto was taking a shower or had even gone to sleep already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten felt a bit awkward about it, but she finally decided to head to Mikoto’s room to meet her directly. She put the IC card that acted as a wallet around her neck and then opened the door connecting her room to the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko’s back was swallowed up by the Liberal Arts City night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had completely forgotten that she had charged out of her room in a similar fashion the night before and that that had led her to the verge of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We sure ended up eating a lot,” Mikoto said while sipping on an iced tea with quite a bit of milk in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were quite a few cafés and restaurants in the hotel they were staying in and Mikoto was currently in a small café with a difficult to find entrance on one end of the third floor. Perhaps to draw in people who had been driven out of other places by the last call, the café stayed open until about 6 in the morning which was rare for something attached to the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have been due to its location or the time and it might have just been the atmosphere the place gave, but the place did not seem to have many customers. However, that was not a bad thing. Mikoto saw it as a point in the place’s favor. For some reason, she was fond of places like that where you could easily lose track of the time if you did not look at the hands of the clock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu looked around while holding a cup filled with cold cocoa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fweh… Misaka-san, Shirai-san, this is your first time in Liberal Arts City, right? How did you find a place like this so quickly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there are a few common points in useful cafés like this. You don’t have to try every piece of food in the entire world to get an idea if you’ll like something, right? Once you have enough experience, you can get an idea of how a place ranks without even stepping inside,” explained Shirai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And if the place ends up defying your expectations, you get even more experience points which is fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai and Mikoto gave their explanations as if it should be obvious, but Uiharu could only give idiotic-sounding noises of admiration. She had been staring blankly at the superior skill of those ladies ever since they referred to it as a “useful café” instead of a “delicious café”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We spent yesterday and today playing on the beach, so how about we head to the inland mechanical area with the roller coasters tomorrow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They look interesting, but I don’t like the lines. If someone tells me to wait for two hours under the hot sun, I don’t think I’ll be able to stand it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Actually, Kuroko, wouldn’t your swimsuit be completely blown away in the wind if you got on a roller coaster?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto trembled as she imagined that terrifying scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saten-san said she went to bed early because she was worn out, but she’s usually so festive. I wonder if her body couldn’t keep up with the time difference. I hope she’s back to her usual self tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, what did she do about dinner? Maybe she just got room service.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I don’t know if anything happened, but as long as she isn’t hurt or sick, do we really need to worry too much? If it is the time difference, there’s nothing for her to do but to rest,” said Shirai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm… I wonder if she’s okay…” said Uiharu with a puzzled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls continued talking while enjoying the atmosphere of that hidden café.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Maybe she isn’t back yet… Misaka-san. Hey, Misaka-san!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko lightly knocked on the door to a hotel room. Unlike with an apartment or a dorm room, there was no intercom and just knocking might not reach someone if they were showering or sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, she couldn’t just shout Mikoto’s name that late at night. A uniform light illuminated the hallway and the lack of people made the area seem rather dreary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What should I do…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought of heading back to her own room and calling Mikoto’s room with the room phone, but Saten just had a feeling that Mikoto was not in her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? What are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten jumped at having someone suddenly speak to her from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she turned around, she saw the blonde-haired, huge-breasted genius girl film director Beverly Seethrough. She was looking at Saten with a puzzled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you leave your key in your room and get locked out? If so, you should just give up and head to the front desk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t do anything embarrassing like that,” said Saten while feeling utterly exhausted. “I came looking for someone I know, but she seems to either be asleep or out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looking for someone, hm?” Beverly looked down at her cell phone to check the time. “…Are you jetlagged? I’d say that’s a rather uninteresting turn of events, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, what are you doing, Beverly-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? My work for the day is done, so I was heading to the casino for some fun and to maybe make some money. Due to the state laws, minors can play at the casinos here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yeah, where is the casino, anyway? That other place was filled with nothing but junk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beverly stared in puzzlement in response to Saten’s words to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, you should get to sleep soon so tomorrow won’t be too terrible for you. Jetlag can really catch up to you later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” Saten responded and Beverly walked off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Saten followed her, she could find out where the casino was, but she did not do so. She had something more important to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I want to find out about Xochitl as soon as possible…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten bit at her thumbnail in a bad habit and her sandal-covered feet made slight tapping noises as she walked along. She wandered back and forth in front of Mikoto’s room before finally coming to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I don’t know what organization she belongs to or where she came from.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, she did not know enough to directly look for information on Xochitl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But she has to be connected to one of the things going on here in Liberal Arts City. If the Laveze Squadron and the flying fish are fighting, then there must be something in common they’re fighting over. That means that I might be able to find out why the flying fish are attacking and what Xochitl was doing here if I look into what’s going on in the city itself.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten then headed away from Mikoto’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was going to investigate what was going on in Liberal Arts City and she had a good idea where the most suspicious place was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three girls wanted to just lounge in the café as long as they could, but it would be a waste if they ended up sleeping through the next day instead of enjoying the theme park. As such, Mikoto, Uiharu, and Shirai decided to call it a night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To head for the elevator hall, they headed from the third floor café to the atrium lobby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The theme park sure is beautiful lit up at night like that. Look, they’re using a projector to play a movie directly on the ocean’s surface. The pamphlet said something about swimming in the ocean of wondrous light, didn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know. The dark ocean seems kind of scary to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems you borrow a bracelet when you swim in the ocean at night. It’s difficult to see someone if they’re drowning, so the bracelet can transmit your location at the press of a button. Also, the bracelet has an oxygen capsule inside that lasts for about 5 minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt like they could just let you borrow a lifejacket, but she guessed that the stiff lifejackets would make it hard to move and that they were unpopular due to not being very fashionable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, let’s wait for a night when they’re having a parade and then sneak out of the hotel. We need to make sure the lead teachers don’t spot us though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…We’d definitely get lectured if they spotted us out this late even in the hotel. …Oh, Uiharu, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-nothing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu had been looking down at the lower part of the atrium, but she hurriedly looked back when Shirai spoke to her. She had a bit of puzzlement in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmm, did I just imagine that…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the bottom of the atrium on the first floor lobby, she had thought she had seen Saten Ruiko walking along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was of course headed for that place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko headed straight there. She was heading for the central landmark of Liberal Arts City that was a ways from the hotel. It was the giant set used as a rocket launching pad in the SF movie filmed in the city. The night before, she had mistaken it for the entrance to a casino and had gone in with Mikoto, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Huh? …It won’t open?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten grabbed the doorknob, but it only made a clacking sound while barely moving. There was a calculator-like device next to the door, but she had thought the door had opened with just a turn of the knob before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What’s going on…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normal person like Saten Ruiko did not realize that there was actually a strict lock on the door and that Mikoto had used her power to open it. And even if she had managed to get the door open, there were plenty of sensors beyond it that she was completely unaware of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Saten knew was that the door would not open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant she had to find a different entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But there isn’t just going to be some convenient—Wait a second.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten was not sure what to do, but then she realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not actually know if it connected to the same place, but she did know one other place that led to a Liberal Arts City restricted zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so Saten came to the place where Xochitl had left earlier that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the promenade near the shopping mall a little bit away from the beach. It was the place where that flying fish-like craft had burst from the sand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that flying fish had come from a restricted zone, then a large entrance should have been opened there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There it is…” Saten muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like it was the scene of a murder, an area was marked off with tape that said “keep out” in English on it. The “entrance” was covered with a plastic sheet like it was a large pitfall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten looked around the area, but she did not see anyone like an official. She ducked under the “keep out” tape and flipped up one side of the plastic sheet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underneath were numerous large metal sheets that were usually used in road construction. Saten grabbed the edge of one of them, but she did not think she could lift it up. They were larger than tatami, so construction equipment would be needed to lift them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmm. What do I do now…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten gave up trying to move the metal sheet and looked around to see if there was anything she could use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, something struck her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she turned around, she saw a spare metal sheet leaning against a building wall. It had lost its balance when she had run into it, so the bottom of the heavy piece of metal slid across the sand causing it to fall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah wah wah!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten evaded to the side. The sliding metal sheet struck one of the other metal sheets covering the hole and slid it to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Oh, there’s a gap…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement of the metal sheet had opened a gap big enough for a person to slip through. Saten lay down on her stomach and slid into the gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto returned to her hotel room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been on guard and had cautiously watched her surroundings that entire day, but there had been no sign of the officials trying anything. It also seemed unlikely they were bugging her room. It seemed Liberal Arts City really had no intention of using any violent means as long as Mikoto and Saten did not do anything they shouldn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It all depended on their actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the two of them became what the city considered to be enemies that would cause even more damage, the city would seriously attempt to eliminate them. It might come in the form of a direct surprise attack pretending to be some random attacker on the street or they could use the ocean and pass it off as an accident at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle that day between the fighters of the Laveze Squadron and the mysterious flying fish had developed right under the tourists’ noses. And that time, the flying fish seemed to have had the advantage because they had managed to fire missiles at multiple Liberal Arts City buildings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There did not seem to have been any obvious injuries, but that might not be true the next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t just let that continue, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if I do decide to investigate this, how am I supposed to get close to the city’s secrets? I can’t access the secret information over the network because it isn’t connected, but if I go into a facility directly, I might run into an official again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even for Mikoto, making an enemy of a giant city-sized organization was something she would rather avoid. And if she did infiltrate a foreign country’s secret area, she would end up having to defeat all of the legitimate forces attempting to stop her. She would clearly be treated as a terrorist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just because the flying fish were attacking and the officials were hiding something did not mean that Liberal Arts City was in the wrong. In fact, it was possible that the city was doing something good and the flying fish were coming to destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the worst case, getting a little violent would be fine, but even if Liberal Arts City had done nothing wrong, she could not stand the situation. Even if she was going to take physical action, she first had to figure out who was good and who was evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Of course, they could both be evil.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may have been a limit to how much Mikoto could do on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought about the other girls who had come with her from Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There’s Kuroko and her teleportation and Uiharu-san and her information warfare.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she got help from Shirai who could freely move around while ignoring the three dimensional restrictions, she could sneak into the facilities while ignoring the walls, floors, and ceilings. That way, it would not be hard to slip through the blind spots in the security that was set up on the assumption that people would have to pass through the corridors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if she got help from Uiharu who worked in Judgement, her efficiency of searching for information over the network would go up. Also, she could just leave all the data investigation to Uiharu leaving herself to focus on the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would definitely be reassuring to have those two on her side, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if I asked that of them, I’d be getting them involved…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the sticking point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto wanted to avoid that if she could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So what do I do?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto continued to think and did not take action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had tried her method of taking action on her own the night before and it had failed. The Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School was not so hasty as to repeat the same mistake twice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a sanitary area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corridor Saten walked down looked more like it was from a giant spaceship in an SF movie than in a factory. She still had a lot of sand stuck to her, but she did not particularly care. She was too nervous to care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple other passageways travelled along the length and width of the area, but along one route, the walls and floor were dented and scraped. That flying fish had likely forced its way through there. Saten followed that path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had honestly not expected for things to go that well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been thinking of turning back so as not to be noticed once she spotted an official or a guard, but once she went inside, there did not seem to be anyone there. Before she knew it, she had made it quite a ways from the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In places, she had to duck under “keep out” tape stretched across the path or push through black sheets blocking the path, but she continued along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Where am I…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first she had been walking in an underground area, but she had gone up and down small flights of stairs again and again and was passing through a round duct with a radius of over 2 meters. She had long since lost track of how high up or low down she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The interior seems a bit different here. Does this duct connect to a different building?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All she could grasp was that she seemed to be walking in a large building on the surface that she had gotten to via an underground passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten continued on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was determined to investigate Liberal Arts City’s mysteries, but she had not thought at all about what she intended to find. Her investigation was exceedingly risky because she had no idea where her goal was or what she had to find to be successful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the path before her tapered off. It looked like she had come to a rectangular exit to the tunnel. Saten ran that way and her range of vision greatly opened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in the place she had come to with Mikoto the night before. It was the large hanger-like area with lots of broken flying fish lined up in it. She had not come in through the same entrance as before, but the area was measured in the kilometers. It would have been odd if there had only been a single entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was something different from the night before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hangar that had been wrapped in a sense of cleanliness was utterly destroyed. Multiple explosions must have occurred there. Black circles with 10 meter radiuses were burned in numerous places on the floor like dried flowers. The already broken flying fish had been turned to piles of ash and scraps. It looked like a giant broom had swept up all the trash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t just the stored flying fish that had been destroyed. The building itself had been warped. The metal floor had been ripped apart like torn stockings and about half the lights hanging from the ceiling had been shattered. The steel passageways running along above had also been broken in the explosions and one of them was hanging down near where Saten stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Xochitl…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten did not know what reason they had, but Xochitl and her group had definitely been the ones that had done that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those flying fish had destroyed the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that made Saten’s chest feel tight, but she could not stop there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She approached the scrapped flying fish tentatively because she was afraid of the broken steel passageways falling down on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those were the crafts Xochitl and her group used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had attempted to investigate them the day before. Most likely, the ones the Laveze Squadron managed to shoot down were brought to that hangar. If the flying fish were a real enemy to Liberal Arts City, then their goal was simple. They wanted to investigate their enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, what was before Saten was truly just a pile of trash. It looked like the flying fish made of wood, cloth, and obsidian had been torn up by giant gears and their remains had been piled up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had Xochitl and her group been trying to do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xochitl had spoken with her comrade before Saten’s eyes earlier that day, but that gave her no hint because she had not understood the language they used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Was their goal to destroy these flying fish…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten thought for a bit, but she then shook her head. That wasn’t it. Those flying fish were the ones that had been shot down by the Laveze Squadron. In other words, they were stolen in the middle of the fighting and therefore could not have been what had started the fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a greater reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But could she figure out what that greater reason was just by searching there? She had a feeling the explosions she had seen earlier that day had occurred all across the city. That hangar may have just been one stop along the way and the main reason they were there was in a completely different facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do…? Do I investigate further in here or do I go elsewhere?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Saten felt as if something was off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had to do with the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large explosions had dented the large metal wall like it was made of aluminum foil and there were thin cracks running through it in places. However, something was odd about it. Saten moved from the pile of the remnants of the flying fish and approached the thick wall. She brought her face closer and looked carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She soon realized what seemed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That wall was a not a wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is…a door…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like in a factory for large passenger planes, one of the walls was made to slide open and closed. The scale had simply been so great that Saten had mistaken it for a wall that entire time. In fact, even if it could slide open, it may still have been correct to refer to it as a wall. After all, it was over a meter thick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Saten could not move a door that gigantic on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she looked around, she might have been able to find a switch to open and close it, but someone would definitely notice if she activated such a large device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the explosions in the hangar had been so great that they had warped the giant door in places. Saten ran alongside the door and finally found the midpoint between the two halves that slid in opposite directions. As she expected, a slight gap had opened between the two warped sections of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening was only about a meter up and down and 10 centimeters left and right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not fit her body through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten peered in through the gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side was a reddish light. As expected, there was an even more mysterious place beyond that door. There were no large objects there. After about 100 meters was another gigantic sliding door-like wall. It seemed to be the kind of double door used in sterilization. The true space must have been beyond that other wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(C’mon…Just a little further and I could have figured this out!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without thinking, she stuck her hands into the gap in the door, but that of course did not widen the gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Saten Ruiko saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………………………………………………………………………………………………………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something in that area beyond the gap that was filled with a reddish light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was difficult to see because of the colored light, but there was a red label about the size of a banknote. She noticed the label on the floor near the gap, but when she looked around again, she noticed dozens if not hundreds of them plastered over the floor, the walls, and probably the ceiling, too. On that red label that was abnormally, neurotically, and excessively plastered everywhere was a short warning in English. Even Saten who knew no English beyond the middle school first year textbook level knew enough to see how strong a warning it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not know all of the specific words used, but what it said generally was: &#039;&#039;Contamination Warning. Off limits to all workers&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko’s breathing stopped. She put her hands to her mouth and stepped unsteadily back from the gap. She suddenly had the worst possible idea as to why she had not run across a single official or guard and why there had been that “keep out” tape and those black sheets put up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten felt like she had gotten a glimpse of what Xochitl and the others in the flying fish had been trying to destroy and what that thick door was supposed to be protecting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is this…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was no longer a problem Saten could deal with alone. No, it had not been something she should have been doing alone from the beginning. Shirai Kuroko, a Level 4, and Misaka Mikoto, a Level 5, were back at the hotel. Uiharu Kazari was usually not too reliable, but she was a member of Judgement, the group that helped keep the peace in Japan’s Academy City. She needed to consult them. That threat made the explosions earlier that day seem like nothing. Fear of death accurately pierced into Saten’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Saten’s body would not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to get away from there as quickly as possible, but she could not move a single finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt some kind of pressure on her own back. Nothing was actually touching her and no wind had blown, but a vague presence or presentiment removed from her normal five senses pounded an intense sense of danger into Saten Ruiko’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should not have done that,” said a calm adult woman’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words were as polite as the words of a receptionist at a large corporation and Saten thought her heart was going to stop when she heard them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman continued from behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe I told you here yesterday that this could not end quietly…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had seen something she had not the night before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko had found something that Misaka Mikoto had not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman’s words almost sounded sympathetic as she more or less said that Saten was going to be executed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Saten Ruiko had no idea what expression was on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was unable to regulate her own heart as her head was grabbed by the giant invisible hand of fate that slowly, slowly turned her around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she found there was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter3|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=221145</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=221145"/>
		<updated>2013-01-20T09:33:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went inactive on BT due to Zero2001 and most of the Index novels being locked while they still had a lot of mistakes, but now I&#039;m back. I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m currently applying for TAFE (college) to study Japanese I and a Computing course. I hope to continue onto Japanese IV and help BT translations in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not partaking in otaku-related activities, I can be found playing Dueling Network and Mario Kart Wii. My account on Dueling Network is Lofthouse and my skype is loftyz47. I also run a non-monetized youtube gaming channel under the same name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Currently editing &amp;amp; reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Index &amp;amp; Sword Art Side Stories&lt;br /&gt;
* One Shots (A Simple Survey, Gekkou, Iris on Rainy Days)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=221144</id>
		<title>User talk:Cthaeh</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=221144"/>
		<updated>2013-01-20T09:25:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I agree with you there. I opted out of it because it&#039;s a hassle for me. I&#039;m doing the edits on Microsoft Word, so when I copy paste it doesn&#039;t carry over the italics. I know that I&#039;m missing some of the italics already (though I do try to manual put them in) and having more of them will just create more errors in my copy-paste failing. As far as my edits are concerned I&#039;m going to continue doing the ______, he thought format. Though of course, if you or anyone else wants to change it, I don&#039;t mind at all. --[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:56, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That macro sure is nice. Thanks. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 02:24, 23 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, uh. Gave it a shot and failed miserably. Well, I don&#039;t really desire to cause myself more things to do and I think I&#039;ll just do as I&#039;ve always done. Yes, yes. I fail. D: --[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:55, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to stop by and say thanks for giving some love to the old Index novels. They look great! --[[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] ([[User talk:Lofthouse|talk]]) 03:25, 20 January 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter2&amp;diff=221141</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter2&amp;diff=221141"/>
		<updated>2013-01-20T09:14:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 2==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberal Arts City was the world’s largest artificial island. It was created on the ocean 50 kilometers west of the California coast. After the filming of a certain movie, it had been remodeled into a certain type of theme park, but the large movie country of America saw value in having it also function as a large facility for research and development of new filming techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a collection of attractions that were created by those working on the front lines of the world’s movie business. Those attractions were first seen there and were overflowing with stimulation and wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Misaka Mikoto knew something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew that every kind of abnormal situation was treated as a “show” there. Even if someone was shot right in front of people’s eyes, they would merely be surprised that an actor had been mixed in with the crowd, surprised at how well the actor was showing pain, and surprised at how real the fake blood looked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an area where no one would be shocked upon seeing a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that atmosphere was no coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was Saten Ruiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wow, Misaka-san!! When did they get you to join the show!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after seeing Mikoto get involved in a real incident, she thought it was part of a show.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was Uiharu Kazari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Is it really okay to show off Academy City powers publicly like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a little worried, but she was worried about the wrong thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was Shirai Kuroko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a little suspicious, but it had nothing to do with an incident or a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then there was Misaka Mikoto herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What is going on here?” she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could hear her quiet voice that had a bit of annoyance mixed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just what is going on in this city?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fwoom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoosh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mgyaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fwoosh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Funyaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari let out all those yells and then exited the private showers lined up near the hotel. She had been playing in the ocean all day until the sun went down, but all the seawater on her soft skin had been washed away. In fact, there was not a drop of water on her hair, skin, or swimsuit and the smell of salt water was completely gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She lightly tugged on the swimsuit that looked like she had just bought it and then her classmate, Saten Ruiko, approached her swinging an arm around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area was getting dark and the richly colored lights characteristic of theme parks had been turned on, but Saten was still the same as ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Uiharu. How was it? Wasn’t that amazing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was that thing a full body dryer? That’s a pretty major device. It washes and dries your swimsuit and your body as well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, you wear your swimsuit everywhere except for your hotel room bed here, right? They’d rather you were clean and dry when you enter the hotel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu and Saten continued to give noises of admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They lived in Academy City where the technology was about 20 or 30 years ahead, but Academy City was in western Tokyo, so they did not have many opportunities to use technology related to the ocean. That kind of research would obviously be done in Academy City, but the children of the city did not get a chance to use it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten rubbed her upper arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…But Liberal Arts City sure is cheap to charge for the cream that keeps the dryer mode from drying up your skin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ha ha. Yes. The theme park builds up this image with everything from the scenery down to the smallest details, but when they start bringing up money, it takes you back to reality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And that wind pressure was amazing. It shot my breasts right out of my top.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bfoeh!? S-Saten-san…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, maybe I shouldn’t have hit the quick dry switch. And my top is supposed to stick to my skin like a NuBra…Wait, if you were wearing a normal bikini, they’d be blown out for sure!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu blushed at that topic of conversation, but there must not have been anyone around who knew Japanese because the passing foreigners did not look their way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko cared the least about her surroundings and she grabbed Uiharu’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go find Misaka-san and Shirai-san and then go get some dinner!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, why did all the food on the menu at lunch have the titles of movies?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That restaurant gives you the food that appeared in various movies. If you aren’t familiar with the movie, you’ll have no idea what food you’ll be getting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see. So that’s why I got a toothpaste-like tube of space food when I ordered Alien Wars.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu had a distant look in her eyes as she and Saten entered the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, right. Have you checked in with the teacher? We have to do it in the morning and in the evening, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The roll call is after dinner. We’re free to eat anywhere we want. But I can’t believe we have to line up in front of the hotel as they call out our names. How lame. That makes it obvious we’re here on a school trip.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large hotel had over 800 rooms. It was mainly made of sparkling white marble with a few amber accents made of wood. Red carpet was laid out on the path the guests would take like it was some sort of movie palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People of all sorts of races were coming and going in the lobby making it clear that the city was popular all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you bothered by all the guys looking at you, Uiharu? A leer is the same worldwide.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’m sure it’s you and your bikini that’s drawing attention, Saten-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. But the way you’re fidgeting oddly and rubbing your thighs together is much sexier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ee!? I-I’m not….!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten walked through the large atrium lobby that an entire large passenger plane could fit inside. Uiharu walked next to her and then suddenly asked her classmate a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what do you want to eat for dinner? Even this hotel has plenty of restaurants in it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm. I’m kinda in the mood for Chinese. Well, I can just ask the hotel manager where a good restaurant is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Saten-san, you can speak English?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu held a waterproof cell phone in her hand. She had downloaded a voice recognition application that also translated for her, so she could speak Japanese into it and it would speak in English for her. Uiharu only had a first year middle school textbook knowledge, so the instant the battery died, she was dead in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ha ha. We’re both humans right? I can get my words across through feeling alone. Hey, you, boy! Chinese food want eat delicious restaurant please!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyaaahh!! I-I don’t think that’s going to cut it! You can only fumble around so much!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu started blushing, but the hotel worker must have managed well enough with the words and nuance Saten had thrown at him because he explained mostly via gestures that they had to take a turn up ahead and they would find one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten nodded confidently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems there is an amazingly good Chinese restaurant, but it gets really busy around this time so we should wait until later. What do you think, Uiharu? If you’re so hungry you need to eat now, we can go somewhere else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A-am I just a very unsophisticated girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten cheerfully handed a tip to the hotel worker and then waved at him as Uiharu felt slightly depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They decided to look for Mikoto and Shirai so they could eat that amazingly good Chinese food and then Mikoto appeared out of the elevator hall with perfect timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her face was red and she was running as quickly as she could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wai—wha—M-Misaka-san!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu called out her name and Mikoto immediately turned her head in that direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a clear liquid welling up at the edges of her eyes, Mikoto ran straight for Uiharu. She leapt into Uiharu’s arms and refused to let go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Funyaaaahhhh!? Wh-wh-wh-wh-what is this all of a sudden, Misaka-san!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I was scared!! I was so scared!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mikoto yelled, she was trembling and she was rubbing her nose into Uiharu’s small chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten placed a hand on her chin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu, this might be that cute kind of development where it turns out the ultimate invincible Ace of Tokiwadai is actually super afraid of roaches.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. This is in a completely different dimension!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto finally pulled her face out of Uiharu’s chest and held out a magazine in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be a swimsuit catalogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“K-Kuroko was reading this! She was muttering something about choosing another one. I casually looked over and now I don’t know what to do!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu and Saten grabbed the catalogue from Mikoto and started flipping through the pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then they seriously regretted that encounter with the unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-gyaaahhhh!? Uiharu, this is…wait, what!? I can manage—just barely—to understand the T back here, but this is an O and this is a V and this…Eh? An I!? How is that supposed to stay on!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“L-look at this, Saten-san. It says it’s a low leg, but there’s only 5 centimeters from the inseam to the waist!! It’s like it’s a…belt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watering material…? This is a see-through bikini with colored liquid inside…is that really okay!? It says the pattern changes depending on the slant of your body, but can you really not see anything through it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A reflective crystal bikini…? This is basically a mosaic! It’s true you can’t see things properly, but the color remains the same!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten and Uiharu’s faces were bright red as they started to wonder what kind of inhuman punishment game would lead to wearing things like that. Every item in the catalogue was full of danger to a maiden on the level of no longer being able to be a bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto, the Ace of Tokiwadai, sobbed which was rare for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-there’s no guarantee that she only brought one swimsuit. What if Kuroko is still hiding an even worse bomb? I-if Kuroko clings to me wearing something with even more of an impact than the one from today…what am I supposed to do!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone wearing those kinds of things was walking next to them or clinging to her, Saten and Uiharu would be embarrassed, too. They could not just leave such an obscene girl to her own devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what were they supposed to do about it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was there an effective method of sealing that pigtailed monster that was like an incarnation of freedom of expression?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them silently thought for a bit and then an older girl passed by them who looked like some sort of celebrity having just finished a lovely dinner. She was wearing a black one piece swimsuit with sparkling gold thread sewn into it and a large pareo wrapped around her waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three girls watched the celebrity-like girl’s butt as she walked off seemingly purposefully shaking her hips back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A pareo! That’s it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that same time, Shirai Kuroko was rolling around in her bed still wearing the same swimsuit while digging through a ridiculously huge suitcase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm… Just being highly revealing may not be enough. This one looks like a white school swimsuit at first, but it all becomes see through except for the three most important points when it gets wet. Maybe this one. It’s a string swimsuit that makes seven different transformations while wearing it. Heh heh heh… Onee-sama’s face when it transforms in front of her eyes would be something to see…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai was holding a swimsuit that did not have even a millimeter of cloth and was made of braided strings so it covered up the bare minimum of space. She laughed as she plotted something, but then the electronic lock to her room’s door started making odd noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant Shirai looked over, the door burst open. Misaka Mikoto entered with sparks crackling from her bangs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, stars starting sparkling in Shirai’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh!? My, my, Onee-sama!? I never thought you would be so in the mood that you would break my lock to sneak a visit to my roo—gwoohhh!? Ah, it’s so hot in this thing!? What’s with this large piece of cloth!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s called a pareo! It’s meant to cover up the delicate zone of shyer people! Everything about you is worth being shy over, so it’s going to cover up all of you!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-stop, stop!! Don’t wrap me up like a teru teru bouzu! And this is more like an elementary school swimming towel than a pareo…mghgmghg….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu and Saten had heard the commotion from out in the hall and then they heard the sound of the door opening. The looked over and saw Mikoto looking oddly refreshed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, we’re ready! Now we can freely enjoy dinner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“??? What about Shirai-san…Ee!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari’s shoulders jumped when she saw Shirai Kuroko wrapped up from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet many times over with a large piece of cloth making her look like some kind of lame bigfoot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eating dinner in a mostly red Chinese restaurant within the hotel, Mikoto, Shirai, Uiharu, and Saten met up with the other students and the teachers carried out the roll call (that Saten claimed was lame). After that, the four of them gathered in the hotel lobby. They sat at a table in the rest area and relaxed as they ate desserts like almond jelly and ice cream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai had managed to get just her head out of the pareo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, about that Beverly Seethrough we met today…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She used a small spoon to scoop up some milk pudding as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beverly was a girl film director staying in Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems the facility for research and development of new filming technology is real. It seems they have invited painters, sculptors, potters, doll makers, clockmakers, ukiyoe artists, and all sorts of other artists.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahn? That doesn’t sound like a Hollywood movie to me. That sounds more in the direction of a traditional craft or something. Why are they calling all sorts of people like that?” asked Mikoto with a spoon in her mouth making the spoon move up and down as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mgh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spoon fell from Mikoto’s mouth as a sudden loud voice came from behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around and saw the genius girl film director walking there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you finish your work?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was really more of an inconvenient process required of us, so I wouldn’t really say it was part of my work. Now back to the topic at hand,” Beverly said nonchalantly. “Liberal Arts City—or rather, the rival spirit of the American film companies—has turned in the direction of the leading edge of the science side, Japan’s Academy City. They have concluded that they can’t win just by simply developing further technology such as CG or VFX. As such, they want to grow in a different direction from Academy City and they think a hint may lie in the more traditional arts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they were not simply planning to make a movie out of puppets or anything. Once they had perfectly analyzed the traditional art, they would check to see if it could be used in cutting edge films and then try to put it all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there are many different types of movies. Some have ancient dinosaurs and some have giant robots in the future. These traditional arts can of course be used for the historical movies, but they can also be studied to see in what way the arts evolved to help predict future evolutions of such things when creating a city set in the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehh,” Uiharu said in a very Japanese sound of admiration. “But is everyone cooperating? I think of potters as being stubborn old men.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ha ha. Well, there’s a lot to this. Those kinds of arts are falling into decline all over the world. It isn’t unusual for these kinds of things to disappear altogether. Since Hollywood is taking great efforts to preserve them, they’re actually incredibly happy about the whole thing. They’ve even got things like a traditional Japanese workshop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Academy City was a collection of cutting edge science, then that place was the opposite. It was a city created from a collection of traditional techniques from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Uiharu gave more sounds of admiration, but Saten seemed not to be interested with that inside story. Her eyes were glued to Beverly’s giant breasts and she elbowed Uiharu in the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(…Hey, Uiharu. What unprecedented cup size do you think she’s reached? I think she’s secretly made it to G or even I.)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bgfh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu choked and a few flower petals floated away from her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? They’re L,” Beverly responded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An immeasurable shock pierced into those still-growing maidens. Saten regretted having brought it up, most of the flowers on Uiharu’s head fell out, Shirai’s eyes opened wide, and physical sparks crackled from Mikoto’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten was unable to move for a bit, but she finally managed to bring her hands to her flat chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Uiharu. Your cup size levels up every 2.5 cm, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes,” Uiharu nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L,” Saten muttered under her breath as she moved her hands away from her chest at set intervals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, her hand stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten looked down at her own chest to check on the hopeless gap between her hands and her small chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a huge gap!! Look at how much space there is here! Wait, this looks like I’m pantomiming hugging Uiharu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeee!? Y-your calculations say my entire body would be buried in the boobs!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten was in a state of confusion and Uiharu was yelling in a shrill voice. The winner at life, Beverly, watched them and laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry. Your body will grow on its own whether you do anything about it or not. After all, breasts are nothing more than masses of fat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There it is!! The favorite line of the bourgeois winners!! Uiharu, bring out the sun oil. Let’s oil up the entire body of this girl and her pointlessly huge breasts!! Let’s show her what tears taste like!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ha ha. You don’t scare me,” Beverly laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, there was a great noise like a beer stein or a judge’s gavel being slammed down. It was caused by Misaka Mikoto slamming the bottle of oil on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flat-chested girl was hanging her head down so her expression could not be seen and her entire body was wrapped in a dark shadowy aura. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, you,” she said while barely moving her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto slowly raised her head as a rumbling sound effect could be heard in the background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes glowed like a carnivorous beast’s as she stared straight at Beverly and spoke like a drill sergeant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll teach you that sun oil can sometimes be an excellent weapon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto watched Beverly Seethrough’s shiny retreating back with its slumped shoulders. She then high fived Saten, punched Shirai Kuroko who was trying to rub the oil on her body, and then returned to her senses at a comment from Uiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh? Weren’t you going to get Beverly-san’s autograph?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dahh!! There’s just too much going on.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An overseas trip just had too many things to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto returned to her hotel room because she knew it would be bad if she forced herself to stay in such high spirits all the way until morning. She entered the bathroom, turned on the sink faucet, and washed all the oil off of her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoo…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She returned to the main room and sat on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could see a summer night through the window. The buildings and pathways were of course decorated with various types of lights. She could see a large number of fireworks bursting in the distance and the dark ocean was being used as a screen to display various images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The pamphlet said something about a night swim in the ocean of light, but I just don’t feel like swimming right now. I think I had too much fun during the day because I’m kind of tired.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto wanted to just collapse into the bed, but she did not do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was still something she had to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There had been that battle between the fighters and the flying fish during the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there had been that strange situation where everything was dealt with as if it had been a show.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not know what was going on in that city, but she had to stop it before another flying fish came and someone ended up dead. At the very least, Liberal Arts City had definitely intentionally hidden the incident by using the term “show” to make it disappear despite it happening right before people’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But then…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not in Japan’s Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she investigated into the secrets of the city, she could easily be shot on the grounds of protecting their information. It sounded like something from a movie, but she was not in Japan. She could not forget that she was in a place where anyone could easily get their hands on a gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto thought for a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that dangerous situation, Liberal Arts City had not provided emergency exits or even sounded an alarm. She could not exactly have a fun, carefree time knowing that. She could get wrapped up in a fight between fighters and flying fish again. Or some other “show” could take place. There was even a chance that her or some other visitor could end up being made into guest performers as the ones that get taken out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had managed to stop it the first time, there was no guarantee that she would be able to stop it the next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess I’ll do this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked over at the corner of the room where a device like a convenience store ATM was located. Liberal Arts City was an ocean and water theme park. That made it difficult to carry paper money around, so visitors borrowed an IC card upon entering and it could be charged with electronic money whenever needed. This allowed visitors to go to any facility they wanted with just that one card and small change to use for tips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto lightly rubbed the chip portion of the IC card with her thumb. She then pushed the card up against the reader for charging it. With a beep, it switched from the simple screen for guests to a cold and efficient screen for the maintenance staff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had used her electric ability to hack in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She passed her thumb over the IC chip again returning the monetary information back to normal. She then began typing on the keyboard displayed on the touch panel monitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted all the information on the attractions and shows taking place in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that information was not held on that computer itself, so she started to hack into Liberal Arts City’s local network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah!? ...What the hell?” Mikoto cried out as she looked at the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not cry out because she was faced with extremely difficult security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the opposite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wah! Wah! I had heard that Academy City’s technology was 20 or 30 years ahead of the rest of the world, but I can’t believe their system is written in such an old style of language… This is like seeing a car running on coal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was so simple that Mikoto felt it might be a trap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, not every student living in Academy City could do that kind of thing. Mikoto was both enough of a genius to go to Tokiwadai Middle School and she was the strongest esper in the category of electrical powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To her, Liberal Arts City’s security was not even at the level of a bucket with a hole in it. It was more like a bucket made of cotton cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the information she got was real.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “show” with the fighters and the flying fish after the pirate ships had indeed been a real battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They have 50 interceptor fighters based on F-35s and made to look like the ships from Alien Wars. This armored clothing and these rifles are…for the officials? I see. Those aren’t costumes. They really are fully equipped. And these aren’t even replicas. They’re all real guns. And they have tanks, armored vehicles…and PAC-3’s? Wait, those are surface-to-air missiles meant to intercept nuclear missiles! What kind of threat are they expecting!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what she could see, Liberal Arts City had more firepower than an American military base in Japan. However, the area did not have the intimidating air of a military run facility. It seemed like they knew a powerful enemy was coming, so they were frantically gathering as much firepower as they could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It couldn’t just be a spy from the film industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then who was this enemy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto recalled the flying fish that flew across the ocean earlier that day. Its movements had clearly not been something that could be easily done with the technology outside of Academy City. What had it been?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter how much she investigated into the mysterious object that had been fighting the fighters, she could not find any information on it. It was not that there was special security or encryption keeping her from the information. And she doubted Liberal Arts City did not have a single piece of information on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “cut off” passed through Mikoto’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truly important data would not be connected to the network. That was why Mikoto was unable to access it just by gathering information through the network. She had access to the entire system, but with only that she was still missing a few pieces of the puzzle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Going any further will be difficult.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto completely gave up and exited the depths of the system with even more caution than when she entered it. She logged out from the network, checked to make sure no logs of what she had done remained, and then switched the IC card charger from staff mode to guest mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto left the charger and headed for the exit of the hotel room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the layout of Liberal Arts City, she had a good idea of where this computer was that held the information she could not get through the network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From here on out, I need to investigate physically.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even at night, Liberal Arts City was not lacking in light. Various sources of illumination lit up the buildings, a parade was being held along the roads, and lasers were being used to create art made of light on the ocean and the pools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even all that was not enough to completely wipe away the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Areas far away from the hotels such as the central inland area of the city were surrounded by darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…I guess this is the place.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was walking along the white sand a distance from the promenade built over the beach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing before her was a large facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an area of about 3 kilometers in every direction with a facility made up of a multitude of rectangular buildings both large and small. Towering above everything else in the center was a full size model of a large rocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been intentional, but the large rocket in the center made it all look a bit like a tough castle made of steel and concrete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the facility was Large Launcher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed Liberal Arts City had originally been created for the filming of an SF movie. According to the pamphlet, that rocket launch pad, Large Launcher, had been incredibly important in the film. Almost every part of the city had been remodeled for sightseeing purposes and pathways had been prepared, but that launch pad alone had been preserved as the location of a famous scene. It seemed a large number of fans had started a petition in order to ensure it stayed that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Large Launcher was lit up by various light sources and there were viewing platforms, Ferris wheels, and large hotels from which it could be viewed. Despite being off limits, it was a popular place that drew in a lot of visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was at the outer wall of the facility. She was at a maintenance entrance that was wrapped in darkness away from all the bright lights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, it was a completely normal door, but that was just the outer appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may actually have been an entrance to the secret behind the mystery that Mikoto was investigating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around to ensure that no one else was around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then silently approached the outer wall and reached over toward the door and its electronic lock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? What are you doing here, Misaka-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s entire body jumped upon hearing Saten Ruiko’s sudden voice coming from behind her. After all, she was 5 seconds away from unlocking the door to an off limits zone. The electronic lock’s display was made so it could be understood regardless of what language one spoke, so it would be difficult to talk oneself out of that situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Workers entered and exited the area to maintain the rocket launch pad set, but Mikoto guessed that it was actually being used for a different purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not bring Saten there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frantically put on a smile and moved her arms around as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, well…you see? The hotel’s air conditioned air is nice, but it’s too uniform and it’s messing with my bodily rhythm, so I wanted to get a taste of the real night air.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An electronic beep was emitted by the door behind her indicating it had been unlocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ignored it and continued speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Preferences for the natural are really something like an illusion. I know that there’s nothing that can’t be analyzed scientifically, but there’s just a psychological effect, y’know? Real palm trees aren’t something you get to see every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that beeping just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………………………………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s eyes wandered back and forth after Saten pointed that out right away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Mikoto could say anything more, Saten gasped as if she had realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you don’t mean…this is…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-? Wait…Eh? No, this is…this isn’t…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the casino authorized by America that is said to be somewhere in the city!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?” Mikoto’s eyes turned to dots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten’s eyes started sparkling as if she had caught scent of something dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You met Beverly-san later and she told you about it, didn’t she!? You asked her what you do in Liberal Arts City in the seasons when you can’t go swimming and she told you there were places for more adult ways of having fun! Kuhaaah!! A casino!! That entertainment of money and desire that can’t be had in Japan!! I always wanted to see one at least once if I ever went overseas. But will they really let a middle schooler in?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saten Ruiko’s mind was an image of lines of slot machines with piles of coins pouring out like they were broken. Saten was wearing her swimsuit and being swallowed up by the ocean of gold with a gigantic grin on her face. Ladies and gentlemen dressed in tuxedos and cocktail dresses were circled around her at a distance while a pair of red bunny girls were standing on either side of her giving her a baptism of kisses. “Ga ha ha ha ha! This is it! This is the nonstop flight from Las Vegas to the American Dream!” she shouted while immersed and intoxicated by her happy vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Misaka Mikoto’s mind was an image of Saten staring blankly at the Baccarat table as her last chip was taken by the dealer. “Hand over everything you have on you. We’re taking everything that’s worth anything at all.” “No, no. All I have is this swimsuit.” “Then we’ll start with that!” was how the scene played out in her head when she remembered how Saten had a knack for getting into trouble. In the end, she knew it would end up with her barging into the casino and blowing away all the villains with her Railgun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C’mon, Misaka-san! I won’t let you say that the casino is for celebrities only!! I just want a peek! Just a peek!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no. And this isn’t even a casino!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten didn’t even listen to what Mikoto was saying as she opened the door to the off limits zone and charged into that dangerous area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahhhhh!? That idiooooottttttttt!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto scratched at her head with both hands as she yelled internally before heading after Saten who had disappeared into the darkness. On the other side of the maintenance door was a narrow passageway. It had cables strewn about and tools left on the ground like the backstage of a theatre, so it was obvious at first glance that it did not lead to some facility of enjoyment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhhhhhhhhhhh! Casinos sure are dangerous! This wild and undecorated feeling has such an immoral atmosphere to it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t even know what a real casino is like, do you? And like I said: this isn’t a casino…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt exhausted as she somehow managed to catch up to Saten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until that point, there had already been a few sensors mostly of the infrared variety, but Mikoto had used her electrical attacks to rather forcibly “fool” them. She didn’t think she had left a trace, but she was rather uncertain due to her crude method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if I hadn’t done that, they’d be closing in on us armed with guns right about now. For now, I need to get this ridiculous girl to come to her senses…Wah!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frantically grabbed Saten’s shoulder and pulled her back just as the smiling girl was about to head into an infrared zone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How can she head so thoughtlessly into such a dangerous area? I think that may be a type of talent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Saten-san. I need to talk to you about something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Let’s just hurry up and get to the casino. Wait! You don’t mean it’s a true super celebrity place that you need a membership for, do you!? C’mon, Misaka-san. Can’t you use your connections to get me in?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“L-like I said, this isn’t a casino. I only came here because I have business to take care of. There’s nothing fun like that here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS1_02_021..jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, so it’s not a casino. I wonder if there’s anything else interesting in here then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she spoke, Saten started to head back on the path she had come in on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto grabbed Saten’s shoulder again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had only temporarily “fooled” the sensors, so their basic functionality was not gone. If Saten turned back there, the chain of events would clearly be “alarm -&amp;gt; captured -&amp;gt; shot”. Mikoto was the only one who could do anything about the security (and it was entirely possible that Saten would open some other door partway back and get lost), so she had no choice but to take Saten with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Mikoto wasn’t sure how to explain it to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Something interesting is about to start, isn’t it?” Saten said with a grin as Mikoto still held her shoulder. “As a newcomer, I don’t know the details, but something truly interesting is about to begin, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s hopeless.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed the great Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School could not stand people who had a knack for getting into trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s like Area 51.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was reminded of that air force base in the middle of the desert that was a top secret facility and had many rumors including those about aliens preserved in formaldehyde or analysis of crashed UFOs. She might have been more easily reminded of that because she was in America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had walked along the short passageway breaking through the security as they went (or rather, Mikoto did all the work with her power while Saten just walked along) until they reached a large space that was what had brought that thought to Mikoto’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rectangular area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area was made of iron and concrete, it was about 1.5 kilometers in every direction and it was almost 20 meters tall. The roof was strengthened with a complex metal framework much like a school gym and lights hung down at set intervals illuminating the large room. Narrow steel passageways ran across at about 10 meters above the flat concrete floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten looked around the area and spoke in admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wow. Just this building alone shows the difference in scale between America and Japan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten’s innocent comment resounded about in an unpleasant way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There did not seem to be anyone inside the facility and Saten’s voice had the same feeling to it as when someone gave a yell in an empty gym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s face naturally stiffened at the sight of that dreadfully large space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facility was clearly not there for the purposes of amusement. Nor was it a space for the officials and workers to make preparations in order to please the tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, that facility was the true center of Liberal Arts City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But the scale of things in America really is different…I can’t believe the largest landmark of the city is actually something like this.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around the large rectangular area again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had once seen a certain show on television.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been a quiz show. A certain object was being created in a factory. The question had asked what was being made. The answer had been a large passenger plane. The area reminded her of the footage they had shown then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the large space was not storing round airplane parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was storing the same type of flying fish that had been battling the fighters earlier that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body was about 5 meters long, made of acute angles, and made of wood. The sharp body looked like it had been made from an upside down canoe placed on top of another canoe and each side had a large wing and a small wing on it. The strange hovercraft was made of things like cloth and obsidian rather than metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flying fish was enshrined like a butterfly specimen as if it was being studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the one there appeared to be defective…or rather, damaged. A giant hole had been smashed near the center of the canoe and the entire body was bent into a shallow V-shape. One of the wings had been broken off and was merely lying on the ground next to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehh. This is the thing they used in the show today, isn’t it? Is this a tool room for their performances?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto did not nod in response to Saten’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…No. This isn’t the one from today.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flying fish Mikoto had fought had been blown to pieces by its self destruct device in the end. That did not match up with that body that had been forcibly bent from an outside force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There isn’t just one of them. So was today not the only attack?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked around again and noticed more flying fish. It looked like the kind of makeshift morgue set up after plane crashes that would be seen in dramas sometimes. Instead of having body bags lined up, the broken flying fish were lined up at even intervals. There were more than 200 of them there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each individual flying fish was lit up by a spotlight and no two were destroyed in the same way. Some had the front crushed in, some had all the wings broken off, some were missing the entire back half, and some were just a bunch of crushed parts laid out on the floor in the shape of the flying fish. It seemed all the flying fish that had been shot down up until then were stored there implying the history of intense fighting that had been occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto approached one of the broken flying fish and spotted something like a plastic tag stuck to it. It had a string of letters of the alphabet and numbers on it. The numbers seemed to be a sort of code. Other than what looked like a date, the code was completely random. Without seeing the way Liberal Arts City used the code, it was meaningless data. The letters of the alphabet seemed to be some kind of name. It was a long word that started with an “m”. Mikoto didn’t think it was English, but it didn’t look like French or Italian either. It was a ridiculous spelling that looked like a language that did not use the alphabet had been forcibly spelled out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this? M…Mix…Mixca…no, Mixco maybe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked puzzled as she tried to read it. She couldn’t stay there for too long, so she thought about taking a picture of it with her cell phone so she could try to figure it out later, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Mixcoatl. It’s a Central American word that I’m told means Serpent of the Sea of Clouds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Saten turned around at that sudden female voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had no idea how long she had been there, but a Liberal Arts City official stood there. The woman seemed to be in her mid-twenties and she was wearing an orange lifejacket over a sporty racing swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had her ID card hanging from her neck, so they immediately knew what her name was. The card said Olive Holiday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto stuck her fist up to her head and spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, sorry. We’re kind of lost…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha. So you’re going to play dumb. If you want a job as a performer, you’re going to have to do better than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto glared at Olive and took a step forward so she could more easily protect Saten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not going to tell us these are costumes for some kind of hero show, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that how you see us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olive shook her head while smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Playing everything off as a show requires the proper atmosphere. If we opened this up as a large underground hanger after building an entrance gate, charging money, having officials lead them in, and playing loud sound effects and visual effects, then people would believe that it was a large set we spent lots of money creating. It’s all the result of our great efforts, so please don’t act like it’s something that’s easily done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So you’re aware you’ve been found out. You’re getting attacked by these unknown enemies because there’s something here worth it, so you can’t fool me anymore,” said Mikoto with a sneer ignoring Saten who had been left behind in the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.” Olive Holiday slowly nodded. “It looks like I have no choice but to do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This can no longer end quietly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A chill ran over Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A killer intent exploded out from the official’s smile. Even Saten who had no idea what was going on started trembling behind Mikoto having finally realized the gravity of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto made sure her body did not tense up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here? Seeing all these flying fish, it’s clear that “show” hasn’t happened just a few times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Olive Holiday’s smile slowly grew with a sense of intimidation that seemed like it could push someone back despite the fact that she was in a swimsuit and had no weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s talk about a hypothetical girl who was in a situation similar to yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d rather not,” said Mikoto calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t take me lightly, you fucking brat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the official said that, the killer intent-filled air got two or three times colder. She did not allow someone else to send killer intent back at her evenly. She only allowed for her to crush her opponent from above. A dark and wet hostility filled with that intention hung in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you think I spoke to you from this position? I have nothing hidden on my body, the nearest exit I could escape through is far off, and I am right in the middle of this large area. Why do you think I am facing you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olive Holiday smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she smiled, her slender hand slowly moved bringing her index finger to her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if she were purposefully taking her hand away from her lifejacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason is that this location, this distance, and this timing are all within my needs for an ensured victory. I have no need to defend and no need to flee. …This is our stronghold. I could get anything I needed here and yet I stand here alone. That means that I already possess everything I need to control this location.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was exactly like the official who would lead a child who had gotten lost in the facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except, she would lead them to an attraction that was a battlefield covered in fresh blood and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A word of warning. You should stop for your own sake,” Mikoto said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have seen the data on the destruction of the Mixcoatl.” As if to demonstrate her control of the situation, Olive took a step forward. “And I still deem my victory ensured despite what it told me. You really need to realize that you two are no longer guests. You are nothing more than foreign enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Olive silently glared at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto heard no noise from behind her. Saten may have stopped breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What’s she going to do…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would a projectile fire from the lifejacket? Or would she charge in at high speed? Or was she hiding a secret weapon somewhere other than the lifejacket like her hair or her ear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How should I move…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no one move that would work on all situations. Every attack had its strengths and weaknesses. In other words, there was a risk of being wounded if she misread what her enemy intended to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killer intent clashed with killer intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All sound disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small electronic beep was heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What is it?” Olive asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her index finger was still on her lips and her gaze was still on Mikoto, but she was speaking to someone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The response came from the small radio strapped on like a knife near the shoulder of the lifejacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leader, the directors in management have completed their negotiation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the plan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not touch Academy City’s Number Three, Railgun. If a Level 5 class person were to be treated as having gone missing, Japan’s Academy City would determine that there was a danger that the important military secrets included in her DNA map had been leaked. There would be a risk of a multi-sided war on technological, economical, intelligence, and military fronts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world police decided that? I’m shocked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed,” came the immediate response over the radio. “Should we just ignore it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good question,” Olive said with a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto put herself on guard and bluish-white sparks flew from her bangs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s not. We could deal with this independently, but the cost would be too great. The losses would be greater than the gains, so there is no reason to expend the effort. It doesn’t have enough value to incite the wrath of management.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then we’ll go with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Leave the &#039;&#039;escorting of our guests&#039;&#039; to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a slight bit of static, the transmission cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The killer intent being emitted from Olive disappeared, her shoulders relaxed, and she put on the traditional smile of the service industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And that seems to be how this will go,” she said to Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am saying that I will let you go. If you insist on fighting, I will of course do my best to satisfy you as you our guest. In that case, I would ensure that we fought until one of us was dead. Even if both of you fought me together, I’m sure it would not take even a minute.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olive’s overly polite speech seemed to be slightly sarcastic and it may have been expressing how angry she was. It was the kind of anger a child had when someone else splashed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And what if we tell others about what happened here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have plenty of information experts. Have you forgotten that our country has the world’s largest intelligence agency? Anything you do in that regard will not leave Liberal Arts City, but if you still want to, feel free. We wholeheartedly want to give you the greatest hospitality we can. The gap between a professional and an amateur is clear and I’m sure I don’t have to tell you which one would win.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto suddenly exhaled upon realizing Olive was telling the truth and not just being unwilling to admit defeat. If they had a standardized way of dealing with that kind of thing, then it also meant that they might not end up assassinating Mikoto and Saten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They’re letting go someone who has seen a portion of their secret. Normally that would be an unthinkable option, but they must some kind of foundation they’re basing that decision on.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there was still a risk of everything that official saying being a lie and that they would end up being attacked in their hotel rooms that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Either way, she is not the only issue. Getting held up here won’t help anything. Defeating her might even make them get more serious which would cause even more problems. …I’d like more information before I make my move.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take you up on your offer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh heh. An excellent choice,” said Olive as she smiled. “Now, let me show you two guests to the exit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are you serious?” Mikoto said as she realized Saten was utterly frightened behind her. “You want us to walk through some unknown facility following someone who could stab us in the back at any moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not be mistaken. I am nothing more than an official of this institution. I am only allowed to take action in order to physically enforce the rules of Liberal Arts City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olive took a step to the side and held her hand out horizontally as if showing the way. The gesture seemed to be one of regulating the confused flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As such, as long as you follow my warnings and do not take any unnecessary actions, we officials will do our best to give you an enjoyable stay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a smile that made Mikoto shudder, the supple official began escorting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu Kazari had been a bit hungry before she went to bed, so she had used her cell phone translation application to speak with a tall waiter in the hotel lounge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me…My order…um…I want to eat…black tea and…a sandwich.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defying her expectations, a large plate covered in a large number of sandwiches was brought to her. As she was staring blankly at them…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu! Uiharu!! Uuuuiiihaaaarrrruuuu!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Saten-san!? Waah! Perfect timing. Please help me do something about this mountain of sandwiches! There’s no way I can eat all of them myself!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That doesn’t matter right now!! It was amazing!! If I told you some things, I think my head might end up rolling on the floor, so I can’t explain, but it was all amazing!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are talking abou—? Wah wah wah! Don’t start a focused attack on the healthy vegetable sandwiches!! Be more varied! Don’t leave just the juicy chicken sandwiches to me!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten’s mouth was stuffed so full of sandwiches she could not reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She merely tilted her head questioningly toward Uiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite those girls in their swimsuits creating an uproar between themselves, the quiet Liberal Arts City night continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter1|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter7&amp;diff=221049</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter7&amp;diff=221049"/>
		<updated>2013-01-19T20:06:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 7==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Anti-Skill group wearing powered suits for work in nuclear facilities had begun the mopping up operation in Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terrorists were armed with ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles and a large amount of detectors. Essentially, they had special electromagnetic firearms that could penetrate all forms of cover and would fatally destroy human cells and they had explosives that used those firearms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of defense in a modern gunfight was not to see the bullet and evade it. Instead, it was to hide yourself behind something that functioned as a shield. As such, the ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles that could penetrate any kind of cover were quite a threat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as long as you defended yourself with something that could completely block the ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves, you could turn the situation around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai Kuroko spoke into her cell phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama. The soldiers wearing lead armor have ended the firefight. They are fine. The suppression is complete. There is no sign of the nuke exploding. It seems they had almost finished putting it together, but luckily the timer was still incomplete. …That was the report I received.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Kuroko!! Don’t hang up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems the Russian shopping mall had a secondary plan in case the nuclear bomb on the timer failed. They have likely already switched over to that plan. You need to inform Anti-Skill!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto then seemed to hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then she continued on with resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A fighter loaded with a hydrogen bomb is headed from Russia to Academy City. If the air defense unit does not head out immediately, it will be dropped right on top of you!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three old style fighters cut across the Sea of Japan at a point just barely above the waves. They were flying that low in order to lower the odds of being seen on radar as much as possible. However, that was not enough to completely deceive an air surveillance network. If it was, no one would spend so much money developing stealth technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Klyuch Samolyot to all crafts. I have detected multiple radar waves. The JSDF has likely caught sight of us on their wide-area radar. This will not be so easy from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Prisluga Samolyot to Klyuch Samolyot. They are not idiots. They would have already noticed us. For diplomatic reasons, they were just waiting until we were past Russian waters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nochi Samolyot to all crafts. Russia will begin taking action soon, too. I’m more worried about having Sukhoi’s coming up behind us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Klyuch Samolyot to all crafts. Academy City is our greatest enemy. They will soon realize what we are trying to do. This is the critical moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no point in flying so low any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three old style fighters slowly raised their altitude, threw off the caution they had been flying with before, and accelerated to full speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were heading for the capital of Japan, Tokyo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those fighters that had the ability to hold a nuclear weapon were headed for the center of the science side, Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto paced about in the stock market center beneath the shopping mall. She was not moving her legs in order to reach a destination. Instead, she was merely trying to suppress her troubled nerves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…We reached the center of Code EIC, but the equipment is just the equipment. We didn’t find the person who was controlling it, so we can’t stop the shopping mall’s plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was muttering in order to put together her own thoughts, but Lessar was listening in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Yes, I generally agree with that, but…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar recalled what she had seen deep in that hidden passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The problem is that everyone in the group that seems to have been behind all this was decapitated. And they were killed magically. So…who has control of this plan now?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various expectations had crossed paths and the final plan was continuing on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Solntse hydrogen bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That weapon held such ridiculous destructive power and it was the truly horrible joker being used in that plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a suggestion,” Lessar said to Mikoto as the other girl thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this all of a sudden?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the modified MIG-21 continues at a normal rate, it will reach the center of Academy City in less than an hour. We cannot worry about our appearance right now. We need to find the person who is controlling this plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The destructive force of the Solntse is massive, so the higher ups must have prepared a system to prevent the pilot from betraying them. Simply put, the bomb will not detonate if the pilot merely drops it. After the pilot drops it, the higher ups will send out a detonation signal. I’m betting a system like that has been built in,” Lessar explained. “Otherwise, there is a risk of the pilot betraying the higher ups and dropping a Solntse on the shopping mall. And if there is a unit of those old fighters, they could even drop one here and then run off with the rest once any pursuers have been utterly eliminated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto started to nod in agreement, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something bothered her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she could not get a proper grasp of what exactly it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Lessar had continued speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, even if they manage to get past the air defenses of Academy City and the JSDF, the dropped Solntse will not detonate as long as the detonation signal is not sent out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, there’s something we can do other than sitting here twiddling our thumbs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, we can find and capture whoever is controlling this plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lessar spoke, she tossed something from between her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object that spun through the air like a Frisbee in Mikoto’s direction was a single ID card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I found it back in that passageway. That card holds authorization of the highest rank. If we search through the areas and data surrounding that person, we can get an idea of these invisible higher ups’ identities. We may even be able to figure out where their hiding places are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not lied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she had left out the little fact that “whoever is controlling this plan” may have changed from being the higher ups to being some third party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ID card had its owner’s name, picture, position, and authorized rank on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The name and picture may be real, but the position is probably a fake. I doubt he would just have a card saying ‘Secret Organization’ hanging from his neck. We probably won’t find their hiding places by following that position.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That doesn’t matter. We can just use a different opening.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Having the highest rank has worked against them. Even in a shopping mall this huge, there aren’t that many areas restricted to that level. So if you open a map…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto operated the Semipublic AR to automatically color code the security levels of the areas on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The highest rank was red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only 5 areas were filled in with that color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See? He went to and from one of them frequently, so there should be some information left there. It’s possible he’s hiding there himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they actually went there, they found a small door at the end of a narrow passageway rather than something more like the door to a bank vault. A sign on the door said “staff only” and it just seemed like a break room for the workers from one of the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this the place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, but normally I would think the security guards would be stationed around here. Or I suppose it could be a separate unit wearing normal clothes in order to keep even the security guards from knowing about this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to a report from Bayloupe and Lancis, the riots are in a bit of a lull, but it is still a bit of a problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mikoto slid the ID card through a card reader near the knob, multiple dull metallic noises rang out. The door automatically opened inwards and it became apparent that it was over 1 meter thick. A rubber seal was placed around the edge of the door which likely made the door airtight when closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This really does feel like a secret base.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do boys love creating this kind of atmosphere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they spoke back and forth, the two girls entered the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was about as large as two classrooms, but it did not give an impression of spaciousness. Something like bookshelves were packed into the room. They were actually steel racks that had a great number of hard disks on them instead of books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Offline storage…” Mikoto looked around. “Code EIC is constantly connected to the network, so there is a possibility of someone attacking it externally. There is a risk that the data on the hard disks could be damaged or lost. This is a standalone backup for just such a case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are also paper documents strewn about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He either was in the habit of printing out the data to check it or he just took all of the important data no one else should see and threw it in here. Either way, it’s more convenient for us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Lessar started investigating the room. Mikoto checked the stored data and Lessar checked the paper documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I know the owner of this place is already dead, but…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar thought to herself while glancing over at Mikoto who was operating the Semipublic AR.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I don’t think the magician who created those decapitated corpses is just an outsider. I can accept that an outsider could have found the secret passageway, but this magician managed to open and close the door with the proper science side method. …There’s a good chance he or she had a connection from the beginning.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, what she had to focus on was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If this is where the secret data is stored, then some data on the magician connected to the higher ups of the shopping mall may remain. I have to use that information to pursue this magician.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…This is it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After battling with the piles of paper for a bit, Lessar pulled out a large envelope. Inside were a single photograph and a few sheets of copy paper. It was a background investigation carried out by a detective agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The shopping mall most likely did its own investigation into how safe it was to join forces with this person.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The photo and name were clear enough, but the rest was strange for the most part. There just was no consistency in the text. For example, one page listed the person as staying at one hotel and the next page listed a different hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar snickered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person may have been protected by a spell that allowed others to accept mismatched reports without finding it odd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the effects had worn off once the reports had been turned to digital data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the report had displayed the mismatched information as mismatched and the shopping mall had deemed the person as possibly dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not taking into account the alteration of information from analog to digital was a common mistake. But there were some things that were difficult to handle when it came to getting that close to the science side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Her name is Caliche I Niknosh. Well, the name is a bit doubtful, but she failed with the photo. From the small ornaments and the traces left on the headless bodies, it’s clear she’s some failed member of the Russian Orthodox Church. But…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lessar thought to herself, she glanced over at Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl seemed to be quite something as far as Academy City was concerned, but that did not make it okay to carelessly have her take part in a magic side incident. Lessar was not someone whose job it was to keep the peace, but because she was not bound by any strict rules, she knew quite well how far one could slip from the proper path if one forgot those vague manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche who had decapitated the higher ups was a good example of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a suggestion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s split up,” Lessar said with a grin. “To be honest, searching through this ridiculous amount of data is more your kind of thing. I don’t feel like I can help all that much. Academy City will be in a serious pinch soon, so I think it would be better if I actually did something rather than sitting around here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I’d be glad if you could go help somehow, but do you have any actual ideas?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, if I did, I would have told you about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see. Well, go patrol around or something then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I’m out, I think I’ll go eat some of the free samples at one of the grocery stores,” Lessar said offhand as she started to leave the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you find something, don’t go charging off on your own. Having done that before, I can tell you that it isn’t very much fun. If you find a clue, come back here first, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, Lessar had the expression of someone taken off guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But an instant later she had the same mischievous smile as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that response, she left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a pain. Is there anyone who can act solely out of self preservation after hearing that?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar sighed and thought about what she was about to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names of a few of the major Russian magic cabals came to her mind. Mikoto was still continuing her science side investigation, but she would likely reach a dead end that way. From there on, Lessar had to take the front line. She mentally arranged what she had to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And of course, she would be using the methods of the magic side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar first headed for a grocery corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The riots had calmed down a bit, but the after effects could still be seen. A lot of the shelves were knocked over, the number of products was down significantly, and a lot of what was left had been trampled underfoot. Lessar did not see any workers. They had likely decided that their pay did not match the risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wandered around a place that had once had shelves lined with herbs and spices. She crouched down and looked through the small bottles on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, sage and parsley…and here’s turmeric. Found sanshou and chili peppers, too. With these, I may be able to reduce my work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar gathered up a few products and a thought came to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How ironic. The side trying to keep everyone from rioting is now stealing to achieve their goal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Lessar showed no hesitation in taking the spices without paying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That showed that she was not on the side that kept the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar did not stand back up. While still crouching down, she opened the bottles of spices. She then moved her arm in a large circle drawing a circle on the floor about the size of a manhole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like in many other cultures, Norse women used plants. Highly dangerous magical plants as well as herbs and spices sold at normal stores could be used as magical tools by them. If you had the proper knowledge, magical materials could be gathered at a convenience store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I’m sure that girl and her serious science brain (ha) would rationalize it as autosuggestion concerning folk remedies or something ridiculous like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar waved the tail that extended from within her miniskirt. She liked using spells based on Norse mythology that was purposefully distorted by Christianity. By using that demonic form, she could control phenomena that could not occur within standard Norse mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she thought through that, Lessar drew a few more shapes inside the circle of spices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a lot easier when you mix in Christianity. After all, I can just use the modern alphabet rather than having to translate every little thing into ancient runes. Each individual letter of the alphabet does not have complex meaning to it, so you can make a magic circle just by lining up the needed terms. You don’t have to worry about the symbols and meanings of different letters ending up in some strange conflict that stains them and causes the circle to fail.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar completed her occult magic circle and then placed her index finger on the edge of the circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, bluish-white flames appeared in the place her finger had touched. As if they were spreading across lines of oil, the flames spread across the complex magic circle. There was no change in Lessar’s expression. The end of her index finger was in the bluish-white flames, but it did not feel any heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then.” Lessar stared into the center of the magic circle as if she were enjoying herself. “I’ve opened a point of contact to the outside, so how will she react?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next instant, she removed her finger from the magic circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not because she finally started to feel the heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ice knife appeared out of thin air stabbing into the center of the magic circle and sending the flames and spices flying in every direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a clearly defensive action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she had removed her finger even an instant later, her finger would have been lost along with the magic circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lessar’s smile only grew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held the smile of someone who had just seen a second 7 line up on a slot machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that was your only choice!!” She slowly stood up. “After all, I was about to send a message to Russia’s five main magic cabals saying that a magician was taking actions within their turf. And your name and photo would have been transmitted along with the message!! You knew I could trace your location from it, but you still had to magically interfere!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar unhesitatingly started running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spices had been blown away by the defensive action…or so it had looked. In reality, they were leading the way to the attacker’s location as if they were a line of iron sand caught in a line of magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The trace was a success!! I’m sure the attacker noticed it, but while she is mixed in with the crowds is best. I can’t miss her at this distance!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar ran through the grocery corner and charged into a back passageway through an open door for workers. An ice knife flew at her at high speed from around a corner in the twisting passageway, but Lessar evaded it by twisting her upper body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade passed by only a few millimeters from her skin, but Lessar’s expression showed no fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her personality focused on the positive more than the negative which was not an aspect that made her well-liked by her comrades such as Bayloupe and Lancis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive in that situation was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s close.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lessar poured strength into her legs, she ran through the narrow passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If not, she would not have panicked and tried to stop me like that!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After heading around the next corner, she saw the back of a fleeing woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Caliche I Niknosh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Bingo!! Suspicious people always do suspicious things!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not shout out anything stupid like “wait”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That kind of warning more accurately meant, “wait if you don’t want to die”. It would have no effect on someone already in a kill or be killed position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, Lessar drew as much oxygen into her lungs as she could and ran at full speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She almost felt like she could hear her footsteps coming from behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman was about 30 to 50 meters ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming there was no humorous pitfall, Lessar would not lose her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard a loud noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar sensed that it was the sound of a door being thrown open and she stepped through it as if sneaking through the gap in the swaying door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was now outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area seemed to be a business parking lot for the delivery of materials. The entire area was flat. Streetlights were lined up at even intervals. Other than that, there was nothing there. Caliche was already about to pass beyond the short trees surrounding the parking lot, but Lessar showed no sign of worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At some point, a spear-like object had appeared in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the Steel Glove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four blades were attached to the end of the weapon and it looked a bit like a grabber arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar used those blade fingers to grab a small cloth bag. Inside the bag were the spices from before blended at a set ratio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the bag hanging from the end, Lessar used both hands to swing around the long narrow weapon above her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was using what was likely humanity’s oldest projectile weapon which had been used to increase the strength beyond that of one’s own arm strength before the invention of the bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest form would have had a string or belt put in a U-shape with a fist-sized rock inside that used centrifugal force to fire the rock. But in later times, simplification plus the use of leverage had developed it into a device similar to a lacrosse stick that was a cup attached to the end of a stick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Three times…no five times around should be enough…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar gradually lowered the axis of the rotation above her head until she was swinging it similarly to the hammer throw. Once she had the necessary amount of centrifugal force, she opened the four blades that held the spice bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small bag flew in a high arc and headed for its target from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It flew more like a grenade than a bullet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And its actual effects were more like a grenade as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, Caliche had noticed the projectile coming her way. As a few ice knifes appeared out of thin air, she had likely intended to shoot it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the woman could do anything, the string holding the bag closed came undone, so the result would have been the same whether the bag was attacked or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the slight sound of something bursting, the spices inside spread through the air. They floated around according to set laws and created a complex magic circle all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar then moved her thumb horizontally and spoke quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fire of the right and water of the back, mix the colors of your directions with the wind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a means of using the Four Types power used by Golden-style cabals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her thumb that had accurately indicated a direction without a compass, an invisible power swirled up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The wind of the back right that contrarily holds both the active and the passive becomes that which indicates calamity and a turning point!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, a flash of light exploded from the magic circle blossoming above Caliche’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive wind was created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power from above slammed the fleeing woman’s body to the ground, the short trees surrounding the parking lot cracked and broke, and sparks exploded from the pavement. The Semipublic AR on the surface was intended to have large trucks drive over it, but it had not been able to withstand Lessar’s attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hope you realize I am being merciful by calling out to you,” Lessar said as she rested the Steel Glove on her shoulder after grabbing a new cloth bag in its four blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cut across the parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have used the center of Code EIC to investigate what you have been doing regarding the shopping mall. Now, how about you tell me why you have killed the higher ups and taken over their plan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche writhed on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face was covered by her hair, but a faint smile could be seen on her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar felt a chill, but she did not have time to actually take action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after a roar reached her ears, Lessar was crushed underneath a large man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man had fallen down from the sky and landed on top of Lessar’s small body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It took a few seconds for her to realize that much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shock had shaken her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit…!! She wasn’t alone…!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man was practically sitting on top of her, but he still was not quite balanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is going on!? Where did he come from!? We’re in the middle of an empty parking lot!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was about to shake the large man off to the side, but he raised his back and then swung down his rock-like forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dull noise exploded out from right next to her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His head had fallen on the pavement nearby rather than on Lessar. He had struck down with his head hard enough that it would not have surprised her if the hard pavement had broken. When the man lifted his head, Lessar finally realized what he had been doing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was holding the handle of the Steel Glove in his mouth like a dog with a bone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Not good…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar then heard Caliche’s voice for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks, Ivan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then called some other names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sergei, Drag, Milly, Wengo, Marian, Sevche, Aria…everyone join in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Shit!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar threw the man off of her and immediately rolled to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple small explosive noises came from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(On the roof!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar looked over toward the noise and saw the bottoms of multiple feet approaching her like missiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, they were detonating the air beneath their feet to jump the 20 meter horizontal distance from the building’s roof to where Lessar was. They softened their landing in the same manner, but it was nothing but an explosive attack to Lessar who was beneath them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Tch! Can I avoid all of them!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lessar rolled, a great number of legs fell down in a straight line following her almost like bullets fired from a machinegun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not escape to safety just by rolling to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the explosions of air they used to soften their landings ended up working to her advantage. With the help of the wind they caused, Lessar’s small body managed to gain more distance than she could have normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the final foot landed just next to Lessar’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if she were breakdancing, Lessar used the momentum of her roll to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had managed to avoid her enemies’ attack, but she did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Including Caliche and that large man, there are about 10 of them. And they’ve taken my Steel Glove.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked over just in time to see the large man named Ivan throw the Steel Glove aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large parking lot was a good place for a group to gang up on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you realize I was leading you here?” Caliche said as she slowly approached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar pulled two or three more cloth bags from within her jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It doesn’t look you’re going to tell me your magic name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t need to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she spoke, Caliche lightly waved something like a long narrow spike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar finally realized that it was a ball-point pen. However, it likely did not have normal ink inside. Given the spells she had used, it most likely had holy oil in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than a personal modernization, it seemed to be a format used by the entire cabal. The other members had also turned ball-point pens or other writing implements into spiritual items with which to construct spells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So just die for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you hear that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, Lessar spoke leisurely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche frowned questioningly, but Lessar just ignored her and continued speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes, that’s right. That’s more or less it. From the quality of their spiritual items, they probably have other members in hiding providing logistical support, but I guess this sums up their actual fighting force for now. Yes, yes…well, just get to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, she ignored the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was acting as if she was utterly ignoring the person before her and was talking on a cell phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after Caliche had that thought, she felt a sense of danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t mean…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Too late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar mockingly stuck out her tongue and…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a roar, &#039;&#039;countless runes&#039;&#039; appeared and unnatural green lightning struck the entire area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lightning was overwhelmingly different from natural lightning that came straight down from above. The thick sparks flew in an arc from the horizon and continually rained down on the parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche had sensed the danger, so she had immediately taken evasive actions, but the men and women around her could not keep up. Their bodies were hit one after another and they fell to their knees before completely collapsing to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my normal role. I move quickly about and act as a scout. Once we have accurate information on the enemy’s location, Bayloupe sends a highly destructive barrage from a distance. If necessary, Lancis can prevent the enemy from evading effectively by using all sorts of status altering attacks over a wide area and Floris can use her wings to recover me from deep within the enemy lines.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The green lightning was similar to a carpet bombing, so Lessar too had to evade the arcing sparks as she spoke to Caliche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Bayloupe is really overdoing this. And I could probably manage in a fight against her as long as she doesn’t use that Gjallarhorn. It may have been the right decision not to have her provide covering fire against the rioters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar and Caliche faced each other amid the dancing green flashes of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche could not hide that she was shaken, but Lessar had a belligerent smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s keep this simple just like the lawless magicians we are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes,” Caliche responded as if she had gotten over something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The green electricity rained down above her head, but she did not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She merely raised the ball-point pen filled with holy oil and the sparks scattered in every direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an odd noise, a piece of parchment appeared out of thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scrap of paper flew away like an empty cartridge and Caliche spoke as she held the spiritual item in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s simply take each other out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Lessar and Caliche headed forward at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sounds of their footsteps exploded out and the two magicians clashed at extremely close range amid the countless dancing green flashes of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lessar’s hand was a grenade-like spice bag that could create many different magical reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Caliche’s hand was the ball-point pen filled with holy oil that could freely create ice blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche’s ice knife was faster when it came to the speed of creating a single attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A parchment flew up into the air like an empty cartridge and many different blades appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar avoided the knives coming for her throat just by moving her upper body and threw the cloth bag forward as she evaded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She chanted a spell even though she would be affected as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth of the left and water of the back, mix the colors of your directions with the wind. The wind of the back left which also indicates the passive becomes that which indicates peace and stagnation!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive sound rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was different from the explosion using the sling from before. An impact something like being hit in the face by a solid airbag struck both Lessar and Caliche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, knowing the impact was coming or not changed how quickly each of them could take their next action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was already moving her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exorcism.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stepped further forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The wind of the back left shall quickly disperse. It shall distance itself from the peace and stagnation of the wind of the back left and instead call in calamity and a turning point!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She struck her clenched fist forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked less like Lessar’s small body’s strength was bringing her forward and more like her and Caliche’s bodies were being drawn together by powerful magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Caliche had no way to avoid if they were being drawn in towards each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Too slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with Caliche’s words, an upside down guillotine blade appeared on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade was about the size of a drawing board and it blocked the path of Lessar’s fist like a metal shutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a clanging noise rang out, another parchment flew through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar pulled out another cloth bag and threw it forward underhanded. She was so close to her enemy that it flew back behind Caliche, but Lessar moved her lips regardless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fire of the right and water of the back, mix the colors of your directions with the wind. The wind of the back right that contrarily holds both the active and the passive becomes that which indicates calamity and a turning point!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, a light exploded out and an explosive wind was created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche must have feared being drawn in towards Lessar by the explosion behind her because she twisted her body to the right to escape it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that was not Lessar’s aim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was after the parchment that was ejected like an empty cartridge after Caliche activated a spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The parchment was blown through the air by the wind and Lessar grabbed it between her index finger and middle finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was right. It’s Ex Voto. It’s a method of more easily causing miracles by communicating your request to the Son of God via a third party such as one of the patron saints throughout history. Using parchment rather than an object is very like a Russian-style cabal. Were you trying to have it correspond to an icon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant rotating blade like what would be used to cut lumber appeared on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lessar ignored it and continued speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With Ex Voto, as proof that the prayer by proxy was carried out, the ceremony is ended when an offering related to the prayer is brought to the altar of the patron saint. For example, it could be a text indicating the contents of the prayer carried out. However…” Lessar brought her index finger in near the approaching rotating blade. “It would be simple to determine the method of cancelling the spell once you have that text, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a clear noise, the rotating blade shattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar did not even give the woman time to be surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She charged through the fragments of ice that glittered like certain types of decorations and headed in close to Caliche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held a cloth bag in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fire of the right and wind of the front, mix the colors of your directions with the wind. The wind of the front right which also indicates the active becomes that which indicates attack and change!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche knew she could not make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would explode before her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she still produced an ice knife from thin air despite knowing it would be futile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exorcism.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar continued speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The wind of the front right shall quickly disperse. It shall distance itself from the attack and change of the wind of the front right and instead indicate defense and immutability!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Caliche realized what had happened, it was already over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice knife she had created with her own spell did not stab into Lessar. Instead, it shattered and the many pieces stabbed into Caliche’s own upper body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The symbol of defense and immutability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the knife had been reflected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto investigated the data in that storage area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was trying to find the details and locations of the as yet unseen higher ups controlling the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shopping mall was trying to drop a nuclear bomb on Academy City using old fighters, but Lessar predicted that the higher ups held the detonation code for the Solntse in order to prevent the pilots from betraying them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto more or less agreed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to stop the Solntse from detonating, they had to find the higher ups and prevent the detonation code from being entered before the bomb was dropped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I can’t find anything,” Mikoto finally muttered while looking at her PDA’s screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had found the name of the person with the highest level of responsibility according to the documents, but from what she could find, that person was only for show and had little to do with the actual work. It was possible that person was completely unaware of the shopping mall’s darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But given that those controlling the shopping mall from the shadows truly did exist, that result was suspicious. They must have worked to leave absolutely no trace because there was absolutely no sign of them. They were of course not in any register of names and nothing that appeared to be their names were listed in any of the documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked at the ID card with the highest authority that Lessar had given her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very least, the person who had worn that card around their neck had to exist, but the data made even his existence seem doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…I can see why Setali truly felt there were no evil higher ups.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But one thing was for sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plan that had brought a Solntse into Academy City and that was about to drop one of those hydrogen bombs on the city with an old fighter was still continuing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she did not find those higher ups as soon as possible, that plan would be carried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that in mind, Mikoto continued searching through the stored data, but she did not find anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she was about to sigh, her fingertips suddenly stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not related to the higher ups, but she had found some data that interested her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Data on the secondary plan…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large computer at the center of Code EIC had only had data on the primary plan to bring a Solntse into Academy City and detonate it on a timer. There had not even been a file on the secondary plan that would be carried out if the primary one failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had now found a description of that secondary plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m sure the secondary plan is just the plan to drop a Solntse from a modified MIG-21, but…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Mikoto were to read through the detailed description by the shopping mall, she might find some useful data she did not know yet. If she found information on the flight path or time for the modified MIG-21s, it would be easier to intercept them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto opened the file with that in mind, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She forgot to breathe for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto repeated herself while still looking at the PDA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple contrails passed by over Shirai Kuroko’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were likely from cutting edge fighters scrambling from District 23. It was not just 2 or 3 of them. She could tell that over 10 fighters had flown by above her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must have been cutting across Academy City while raising their altitude because the noise was quite loud even for Shirai who was on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I wonder what official reason was given for those heading out of the city…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She doubted they could completely disappear from the radar. And even if they could, it would be difficult to play ignorant if people on the surface saw them. She guessed Academy City was preparing some kind of official announcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she did not have time to be surprised by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the information from Mikoto was correct, at least one modified MIG-21 with the ability to carry a nuclear weapon was heading their way over the Sea of Japan. They could not allow something ridiculous like a hydrogen bomb to be dropped on Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first Anti-Skill had been skeptical of what Shirai was saying, but their atmosphere had completely changed. After all, the terrorists using ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles had turned out to actually have a hydrogen bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Anti-Skill had taken command of the investigation, Shirai was not able to step past the yellow tape cutting off the path inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From outside, she spoke to the powered suits inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is the recovered uranium ornament…is the hydrogen bomb safe now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Luckily, the level of danger was much lower than it could have been since it was obtained before the timer was activated. However, completely cutting off the circuit will be difficult. The nuclear technicians and bomb squad have to work carefully together to do so safely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a 20 or 30 year gap between the technology inside and outside Academy City. Normally, the city would have had the advantage when it came to tech, but working on a hydrogen bomb still made them work cautiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Academy City did not defuse bombs by cutting colorful cords with wire cutters like in movies and dramas. They would use special chemicals to cause a chemical reaction that turned the explosive into a material that would not explode or they would throw it into the back of a special truck with armor on the level of a tank and completely detonate it within. The work done in those cases was usually done by a remote controlled robot with a manipulating arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that changed when it came to a hydrogen bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That kind of bomb could not be safely detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The more destructive and more dangerous the bomb, the more we have to rely on old methods. …How ironic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But at least we don’t have to carry out the work with the timer counting down like in a movie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anti-Skill officers in powered suits looked up at the remaining traces of the contrails in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…But that’s the real problem right now. A modified MIG-21 could drop a hydrogen bomb on us at any time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai felt the same way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know the threat is approaching, but there is nothing I can do… Really, this is not good to my stomach.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice knife shattered before Lessar’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The countless sparkling shards of ice struck Caliche’s upper body almost like a shotgun blast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche’s body was blown a few meters away while blood sprayed about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess that about settles this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar looked around the area and it seemed Caliche’s comrades were mostly collapsed and unable to move due to the green lightning attacks. It would have been a problem if one of them was faking it, but it did not seem that any of them had had the strength to spare needed to calculate out that far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar walked over as if dragging her exhausted body along and picked up her Steel Glove. She then turned toward Caliche who was collapsed face down on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paying no heed to the woman’s bleeding, Lessar forcibly flipped her face up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She crouched down and stared at the woman’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you remain silent, I have ways of ‘looking inside’, so there’s no point in being stubborn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you kill the higher ups of the shopping mall and take over their plan? Do you have the detonation code for the nuke?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our spiritual items…” Caliche moved her bloody lips, but she was not responding to Lessar’s questions. “From the number and details of our spiritual items, you realized that we had people in hiding providing logistical support in addition to the direct battle unit…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you knew that much, why didn’t you realize it? Why didn’t you realize that leaving the ones who specialize in spiritual work and construction was much more dangerous than letting the battle unit remain active?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar’s breath caught in her throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At almost the exact same time, a giant mass of constructions broke through the wall of the large business facility and into the parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chehh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar slowly stood up from her crouching position as she saw the giant silhouette through the dust that had been blown into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she saw was difficult to describe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was something like giant wheels. They were basically made of a white stone like marble and the outer edge that contacted the ground was reinforced with a gold-colored metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small ones had a radius of 3 meters and the large ones had a radius of 15 meters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wheels were not simple ones. Instead, they were made of different sized wheels on top of each other like the gear of a mountain bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large and small wheels fit into each other like gears connecting them together like a giant snake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While making creaking noises, the giant wheel snake slowly bent its large form. It was as if it were setting its aim on Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that giant form came at her, she would be crushed thinner than a piece of paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, come on, really? It feels like Telesma has been forcibly gathered together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally set that up as insurance.” Without getting up, Caliche moved just her head to look over and smile at Lessar. “We would use it if the shopping mall decided not to give us our reward. The situation got out of hand and we lost our chance to use it, but it looks like it has come in handy after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant form that appeared through the curtain of dust was easily over 70 meters long. It was likely a weapon designed to crush things with its weight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the shopping mall was huge, it did not have the space needed to hide a weapon that large. Either a magic circle to call it in from afar had been cleverly hidden or only the necessary things had been gathered so that the other parts could be gathered together automatically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weapon could likely cause quite a bit of damage just by freely running around and making random U-turns, but Caliche would not have called it in for just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was best to assume it had some kind of magical power added in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me that thing’s for sale too,” Lessar said sarcastically, but Caliche did not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she did open her mouth to speak, it was on a completely different subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have no interest in oranges or nuclear materials. …Code EIC is a purely scientific product. However, the science side is not enough to investigate how it affects the human mind. For that reason, they contacted us in secret asking us to observe the people’s minds from the occult point of view. We were signed onto the project as just one of many sensors.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In exchange, we were going to use Code EIC’s improvements on the human mind from a group psychology point of view for ourselves, but that promise was broken. To repay them for that, we killed the higher ups and then tried to get our hands on Code EIC once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caliche was speaking as if she was not even looking at Lessar who stood before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible that her consciousness was fading due to her blood loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that Code EIC could be quite useful from a religious point of view. Using uncertain information such as rumors and urban legends, one could isolate a single group and freely regulate the merits of people within that community. &lt;br /&gt;
One could create a headquarters, a leader, or a natural enemy just as one wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same as raising or lowering the values of products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people within the community would appear to be bright and shining and others would appear stagnant, dark, and fallen into the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, the goal Code EIC had been created for could be called a financial religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just by changing out what was at the center of it all completely changed the community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it could be changed to be like the world that Lessar and Caliche lived in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But &#039;&#039;it isn’t us&#039;&#039;,” Caliche said with an odd firmness to her voice despite her condition. “&#039;&#039;Someone is continuing the plan and detonating the Solntse, but it isn’t us&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar turned her attention more to Caliche than to the giant weapon made of a great number of wheels. The woman was merely smiling. She would likely not say anything more even if Lessar pressed her for more information. In fact, doing so could even lead the woman to finally dying of blood loss where she would just continue smiling as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And most importantly, the giant enemy that had appeared from the shopping mall was not going to let her take her time questioning the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not good, not good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While using her magical communications to order an additional bombardment from Bayloupe, Lessar held out her Steel Glove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not time to be worrying about stopping a nuclear explosion that doesn’t especially concern me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being covered in bandages, the security guard Enirya G. Algonskaya was still continuing her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the riots are spreading through the central business facility more than the hotels and airport. The number of people trying to take advantage of the chaos is increasing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya thought as she checked on the situation using the Semipublic AR.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rioting had begun on the pretext of protecting the peace by eliminating the dangerous person from Academy City who was trying to detonate a hydrogen bomb, but that surface reason was beginning to crumble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that also meant that the rioters were regaining their ability to think rationally. If the situation reached the point where they could shake them mentally using verbal warnings rather than having to resort to force, the situation could be resolved more easily, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, one of her colleagues who was similarly injured called out to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not much is going to surprise me after all this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A giant 70 meter construction has been spotted within the grounds of the business facility. It appears to be moving about while destroying the building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!? What does it look like!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya snapped at her colleague, but he did not seem to have a good grasp on the situation himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya let out a groan as she received the explanation that it was a mysterious construction that could possibly be a weapon or a vehicle and that looked like a collection of many giant wheels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are the higher ups trying to literally crush the rioting using some secret weapon of a road roller or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The details are unknown, but it seems to be having the effect of putting a stop to the rioting in various places. It seems the people’s thoughts are changing from joining in a dangerous situation to watching a situation they do not understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a new piece of information appeared on the Semipublic AR Enirya was looking at. She frowned and set the screen at a level where her colleague could see it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems the use of martial law has been approved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The approval of the higher ups is needed for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was indeed their chance to put an end to the rioting. If martial law was declared while the rioters were focused on the giant construction, they could cut the rioters off from each other by cutting off the flow of information. After that, they could crush the riots individually until enough of the rioters had been defeated that the rioting could not continue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her colleague looked relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We lost track of where they were during the riots, but it seems they’re okay. And they are still powerful enough to take the actions necessary to bring functionality back to the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a second,” Enirya said cutting him off. “Don’t over half of the higher ups have to give their electronic signatures to enact special orders such as declaring martial law or imposing a gag order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes. What of it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For security reasons, those electronic signatures are only valid if they are carried out through the devices in the manager’s room. And with the higher ups missing, they of course are not in that room.” Enirya paused for a second before continuing. “Who made those electronic signatures and from where?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-could it just be because we are in a state of emergency? I don’t know where the higher ups have evacuated to, but as long as they are all gathered in one place, they could still enact one of those special orders without going through the manager’s room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That isn’t the issue. Even if it was the higher ups that did this, they can’t just ignore the security issue. Even if they are secured in some kind of shelter, they would not be able to send out electronic signatures at this level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once again, there is some system we are unaware of,” Enirya said as if she had given up on something. “But if so, we have no proof that these electronic signatures actually came from the higher ups. In order to accurately judge the situation, we need to find out who made these electronic signatures.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We will thoroughly investigate this.” Enirya pointed at the wall with the window displayed on it. “We will find out who made these and where they were sent from.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant wheel snake broke through the wall of the shopping mall and appeared outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, part of Lessar was still optimistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant wheel snake was indeed a dynamic weapon with a focus on destruction, but it had likely been prepared to destroy the entire landscape of an enemy base rather than an individual magician.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Lessar had a chance of winning. If the destruction was the broad wide scale type, then there would be gaps through which she could slip. The giant wheel snake was constructed out of giant circles. When a ball was put inside a box it just barely fit inside, there would be gaps in the corners. If Lessar continually moved about aiming for those areas, she could avoid the enemy’s attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so it should have been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar suddenly noticed that the rubble made of broken building materials was being sucked in towards the surface of the giant wheels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not just a collection of giant wheels. It was a giant spiritual item that had been created by a magic cabal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar had forgotten that simple fact, so she was caught off guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the countless large and small wheels plowed toward Lessar with a loud grinding roar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The road surface broke under its weight and the remains were sucked in and utterly crushed at the point where the wheels met. Lessar’s small body would soon meet the same fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When that giant form broke into the parking lot, Lessar was already gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant wheels chewed through everything in its way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not fix her gaze on anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not feel gravity or the ground on her legs that dangled down below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the flow of her blood was unstable, so she had lost the ability to think properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amid all that, Lessar blinked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh? Why am I being embraced by Floris?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I saved you,” answered Floris, a girl who also worked at Nihon Daruma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like Lessar had a tail stretching out from her miniskirt, Floris had small wing-like decorations attached to her shoulders. Those decorations currently had even bigger wings of light extending from them and she was flying at high speed just off the ground. Just when she occasionally needed to adjust her direction, she would lightly kick off the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They cut between buildings and flew right past the trees lining the roads, but Lessar felt no fear. Just like when riding a bus or train, the acrobatics of the driver did not feel real as a passenger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, her focus was mostly on the giant wheel snake that was chasing after them and crushing the trees and street lights before sucking them up between the wheels where they were further crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floris spoke as she worked to keep her flight stable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But what is that thing? It looks like a weapon that crushes things with its weight and size alone. Is it used to suppress an enemy base by crushing absolutely everything flat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is…ew. Caliche and the others must have been squished as flat as a newspaper by their own spiritual item.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wouldn’t it be set to not crush its allies? For example, it could be set to not put any weight on its allies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you think the base of the spell is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve only seen it from afar, but it seems to be different from the patron saint types they’ve used so far. Those Telesma wheels probably have their foundation in the Ophanim.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the quality of the power used seems to be of Michael. For some reason, he is recorded as being both an archangel and a patron saint, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They have forced power into a spiritual item that has its symbols skewed. It sounds like they would lose quite a bit of power constructing it that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m pretty sure there was some story related to Michael that had to do with chains. Something about linking circles together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean binding the highest class of fallen angel for 1000 years? Hmm, now that you mention it, the absorption of the rubble might be related to that. And the lack of damage to allies could be added on by an expanded interpretation of the fact that the chains that bind evil do not bind believers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what do we do now?” Lessar looked back behind them while Floris still held onto her. “That thing’s a weapon that just crushes things under its giant form, so it will likely pursue us to the end. Given its speed and destructive power, you may not be able to lose it with just your wings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, I’ll be turning back partway through.” Floris responded arbitrarily. “But it doesn’t look like it’s going to just wait around.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar did not even have time to look confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant wheel snake crashed through a nearby wall and charged toward Lessar and Floris. Their opponent ignored the layout of the roads and just plowed straight through buildings to get at them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? You’re kidding!! That thing moves similarly to a collection of gears. With that much rubble in there, it should grind to a halt like getting some cloth caught between the gears!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it is part of the occult.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess there’s no complaining about it then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arcs of green lightning appeared from afar and attacked the giant wheel snake, but Lessar doubted they would have much effect. With a tail of sparks following it, the giant construction pressed on toward Lessar and Floris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It started making continuous hard crunching noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of the giant wheel snake was changing. Like the gear of a bicycle changing, it changed its pattern to one more effective for chasing the two girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you found its weakness yet!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve probably come up with about the same thing you have.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floris turned sharply and flew through the streets while darting through the gaps in the rubble the countless wheels had created. Lessar turned her focus back to the giant wheel snake that continued following them while crushing the buildings and trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More accurately, she focused on the points where the giant wheels met.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When it swallows up pieces of rubble that are too large and when it changes the arrangement of the gears, the wheels temporarily ignore gravity and distance themselves from each other. Of course, a mystical power is needed to cause such mystical phenomena. In this case, it’s Telesma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we time it carefully and interfere at that moment, the normal rearrangement pattern will fail and something terrible could happen. A huge amount of power is needed to move something that huge, so having that power go out of control will create plenty of destructive power on its own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, right.” Floris raised the output of her wings of light. “But the main problem is that those are not the same as simple wheels or gears. To make them grind to a halt, we need analyze what magical symbols those wheels use and what process they use to rearrange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two ways to do that,” Lessar suggested while moving her fingers. “The first is to continue letting it attack us like this. If you’re skillful enough to avoid all of its attacks, I can carry out the analysis slowly but surely. But it doesn’t look like you have the mobility to spare to do that and the plan to drop off a nuke on Academy City is still ongoing. It wouldn’t be good to stretch this out unnecessarily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the second?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is of course to get on it directly to get near the ridiculously huge wheels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floris fell silent upon hearing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally opened her mouth to speak while continuing to quickly fly at low altitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Do you understand what you’re saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. Only our scouting specialist—that’s me—can carry out the analysis of that spiritual item. You couldn’t do it, Floris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I let go now, you’ll be upside down. Even if you do land on top of the pursuing giant wheel snake, your feet will get caught in the wheels’ absorption and you’ll be thrown upside down into the gap between the wheels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The axis of the wheels is not rotating. Only the wheel around it is rotating at high speed. If I can pinpoint my landing on that, I won’t get caught up in it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you see how fast it’s moving? Don’t you think you’ll be thrown off by inertia if it makes a sharp turn?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I can get close enough, the actual analysis won’t take much time at all. If I can analyze what magical symbols are used in the regulation of the intervals before getting thrown off, you and the others can defeat that giant snake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fail at any point in that, you’ll die!! And all the data going into that plan is just speculation! If any of your assumptions are wrong, you’ll be jumping into a complete dead end!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Floris,” Lessar slowly interrupted. “We have an objective here, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That objective is not to die here. And even if I do die, we need to avoid utter destruction. Do you understand? Analyzing those magical symbols is necessary to defeat that thing, only I can carry that analysis out, and I have to get close enough to touch those wheels to do so. That’s just the situation we’re in here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“God damn it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you understand, then let go of me on the count of three. Okay. Three, two, one…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no hesitation in Lessar’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And realistically, there was no other way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Floris continued to fly at low altitude, she kicked strongly off the ground once which sent her flying up about 10 meters into the sky. And then she let go of Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 10 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her cell phone would not connect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto squeezed the plastic body with enough force to almost crush it, but she still could not connect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, she had thought it was because the storage area was surrounded with thick walls and she had left the room, but it would not connect no matter where she went.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city’s communications facilities may have been taken out due to the riots or the communications network may have been intentionally cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not matter as long as she could not contact Shirai Kuroko or someone else in Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the secondary plan being carried out, whether she could contact them or not was literally a matter of life or death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahh, dammit!! First, I need to figure out how far the communications are cut off. At this rate, the Solntse could still be detonated!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was when her cell phone suddenly started to ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Why…? No, maybe it’s still working within the city.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unfamiliar number was displayed on the screen, but she did not particularly care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi there. If I told you it’s been a while, can you figure out who this is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, lovely. So bank transfer scams are popular outside of Japan, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the happy and embarrassed Lancis. We got naked together in a back alley and changed into swimsuits.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Wow. You’ve taken the memory I want to recall the least and set is as the thumbnail. And why do you know my number?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know how much information can be taken from a cell phone that’s in wallet mode?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto just about yelled out, “Just tell me where you really got my number!!”, but she resisted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, what do you want? Oh, and I need to ask: can you connect outside the city with your cell phone? There’s something wrong with the signal and I can’t get a connection.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t tried, so I don’t know. And I didn’t call you to discuss the number of antennae.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, y’see…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, why are you suddenly just trailing off like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is difficult to say, but Lessar…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 11 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her feet slipped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was almost a miracle that Lessar managed to land on the nonrotating axis without getting crushed by the giant wheel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And once she landed, the rest would not take long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that the weapon was quite powerful and getting caught up in it just once would likely give her wounds she would never recover from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that also meant a lot of effort had to go into controlling it. They would likely have decided to make the magical symbols as pronounced, clear, and easy to understand as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she got near, she could quickly analyze it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after that, it would not be difficult to destroy the giant wheel snake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, she felt a dull vibration. She felt it coming from her legs, so Lessar looked down at her feet, but she quickly realized that she was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire giant wheel snake was shaking greatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the wheels rearranged, the giant structure’s entire silhouette changed from the straight “snake” to something more triangular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just like a bicycle’s gear, the wheels were not in a completely straight line. Instead, they shifted slightly to the side with each connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant construction almost seemed to be trying to scrape off and crush a bit of “dirt” from its side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the “top” of the triangle above her head came straight down, it would definitely hit Lessar where she stood on top of the axis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar’s throat quickly grew dry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thought processes reached a point where she could think of nothing but life or death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, she had two options.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, she could jump away as quickly as possible and run as far away as she could in order to avoid being hit by the wheel being swung down. However, the giant wheel snake could make a quick U-turn at any time. She doubted she could escape on foot and there was no guarantee that Floris would be able to pick her up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, she could carry out the analysis of the magical symbols of the wheels knowing she could end up being hit by the attack. However, even if she completed the analysis, she still had to put together a spell to stop the movements of the wheels, so her odds of success were quite low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the option she chose was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah,” she said with a small smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slight bit of fear on her face disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I’m likely to get killed either way, I have to choose the one that won’t leave me with a guilty conscience!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She yelled out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stepped forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stretched out her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She placed her palm just barely off of the side of the quickly rotating wheel and recited something under her breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar cast aside the option of jumping off the axle and focused all her energy on analyzing the magical symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt as if she had grasped something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in that time, the giant wheel snake that had become triangular continued down straight above her head. It moved slowly but accurately down and it was more like a circular saw used to slice lumber than it was a blunt weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gave a strong impression of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar could almost see the countdown until it hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, she continued fighting to find a means of defeating the giant wheel snake down to the very end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an explosive noise, the entire surface shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge body of the giant wheel snake trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its already bent silhouette became even more twisted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS2_07_027.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that twisting had not been carried out by the giant wheel snake’s own power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been done by an external force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been forcibly twisted by the “other power” that stood opposed to magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been Tokiwadai Middle School’s Railgun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar heard the explosion after a slight delay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant mass of wheels had been greatly twisted to the side, but it still managed to force itself down toward Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the line of wheels that had been twisted by the Railgun was too far out to hit Lessar. The external force had caused it to miss its initial attack point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it hit or missed, once it attacked, it lost time until it could attack again. In order to rearrange the many wheels and attack Lessar again, it would have to create a slight opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This will work. I’ve read the contents of their spiritual item!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bayloupe, Floris, Lancis, I need assistance!! It is indeed related to Michael! It uses the property of bringing balance to the world via military force to constantly give stability, preservation, and regulation to the space between the wheels!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, the conditions to create an explosion were simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like all the other angels, Michael could not be destroyed or brought into disorder. What was considered “stable” for any circumstances had already been inputted into him, so he would take the optimal action and bring about the optimal result. But Lessar and the others were not being threatened by Michael himself. It was nothing more than energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was considered “stable” had been conveniently overwritten by the magic user who had brought in the Telesma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant they could easily make the giant wheel snake self destruct by interfering with that point and destructively overwriting the conditions for that stability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant wheel snake tried to rearrange its wheels to change its shape and destroy Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar did not overlook that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was her only chance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The archangel and patron saint that is St. Michael holds the chains and the key. The chains bind the highest class of fallen angels and the key seals the pit into which the king of demons is cast so that 1000 years of stability may occur.” She recited a spell. “But now that key is to be reconfirmed!! Can the key truly seal the pit? Is it enough to seal the king of demons? Is it appropriate to bring about 1000 years of stability!? Recalculate the necessary outputs needed to match those conditions!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phenomenon that occurred then was quite simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Destruction occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant wheels fell and completely shattered the rubble and road surface below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, everything would have been swallowed up and crushed. Nothing in the area would have remained. Not the buildings, not the trees, not anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a moment before, Lessar had rewritten the conditions. The stability between the wheels had been lost and the countless wheels both large and small had scattered. Some collapsed to the side like a coin on its side falling over and some continued rolling and slammed into the wall of a building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, oh, oh, oh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar jumped down to the ground from the axle. It was only about 5 meters up. An amateur would probably break some bones at that height, but a trained stuntman could jump down that far without any cushions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The road surface there should have been made into part of the Semipublic AR, but it had not been able to withstand the weight that had been put on it. Sparks flew from various areas and it showed no sign of functioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she landed, Lessar saw Mikoto striking a daunting pose with her hands on her hips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar had a bad feeling about what was to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought I told you not to go running off on your own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That vague response caused sparks to fly her way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems heading after the higher ups of the shopping mall was in vain. The…um…outside group that was controlling that giant wheel snake seems to have been involved as well, but they said they are not the ones who have taken control of the attack plan to use the Solntse in Academy City either. In other words…” said Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hid the fact that the higher ups of the shopping mall had all been turned to headless corpses, but she still managed to more or less get the situation across.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s still someone else who has taken control of the plan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto held her head in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given what she had found out about the secondary plan in the storage room, the situation was not looking good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what is this about the secondary plan? Is it not a plan to drop a Solntse from a modified MIG-21 after all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it isn’t. It turns out…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 13 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A number of explosive noises rang out above the Sea of Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modified MIG-21s were loaded with chaff and flairs, but there was simply a limit to what they could do. The cutting edge fighters prepared by Academy City were more than two generations more advanced. And the difference in numbers was simply too great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible to fly such that the more advanced fighters did not get on their tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way to escape a lock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once a missile was fired, it was all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while taking special actions like quick rotations and using deceptive actions such as using chaff and flares, they could not continue to avoid the explosives forever while they approached with sharp angles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Klyuch Samolyot to Nochi Samolyot!! That’s enough!! Eject right now. Smoke is coming from your main wing where it was hit. If you stick with this any longer, you’ll just get caught up in the explosion!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nochi Samolyot to all crafts!! Not yet! As long as we aren’t all taken out, we win!! I’ll draw the enemy crafts to me!! While I do…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ocean was just too vast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Academy City was just too far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pilot of Klyuch Samolyot looked at a gauge in the cockpit with a burning feeling in his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a bit more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how erratically he flew or even if he loop-the-looped, his cold sweating would not stop. He was being surrounded from all sides. He would not last long. Those were his simple feelings. He was of course outnumbered and outclassed, but his modified MIG-21 also had a giant weight hanging down from it. It was impossible to take part in a dogfight like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machinegun fire started coming from one of the cutting edge fighters on his tail and a line of tracer bullets approached. Shortly thereafter, the unpleasant sound of metal being torn reverberated through the fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shit!! My right aileron was taken out!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that destroyed, he could no longer tilt the craft. Simply put, it was like having the steering wheel no longer work. And it was clear he would be shot down in no time now that another penalty had been added on in that already difficult situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the pilot of Klyuch Samolyot smiled upon seeing what one of the gauges said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had won.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Klyuch Samolyot to all crafts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, they had won.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The time has come. There is no need to stick with this any longer! Let’s end this quickly!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After yelling that, the pilot of Klyuch Samolyot yanked on a lever which activated the ejection device. Tiny explosives detached the clear windshield covering the cockpit and it blew away as if it had slid back. Immediately afterwards, the seat and the pilot in it were ejected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prisluga Samolyot and Nochi Samolyot’s pilots also ejected from their old fighters and their parachutes opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?” said a bewildered Academy City pilot. “They just abandoned their hydrogen bomb. That was their last hope and their trump card. I doubt they can swim back to Russia once they fall in the ocean. They’ll just end up being recovered by one of our ships. It’s like they want to be captured.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Look, dammit. There’s a submarine coming up to the surface. They were planning to recover the pilots here from the beginning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Should we sink it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We only expected this to be a dogfight. We don’t have any torpedoes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the pilots that had fallen into the ocean were recovered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the Academy City pilots clicked his tongue at the submarine that started to submerge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess we should be rejoicing that they gave up their hydrogen bomb. Contact the salvage ship and have them begin the recovery operation for the dropped hydrogen bomb as planned. Now that we know the enemy has a sub, you should tell them to make sure to sweep the sea for mines.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy City pilot took one last stubborn sweep over the area where the submarine had submerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So in the end, what were they after?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 14 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please tell me this is a joke…” Lessar said while peering over at the PDA Mikoto was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It displayed the details of the secondary plan which was to come into effect upon the failure of the primary plan of using a timer to detonate the Solntse hydrogen bomb that had been brought into Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;We can only prepare a single Solntse which is being used as the uranium ornament. As such, it is necessary to put together this plan so that our single shot is used to its fullest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In the secondary plan, three MIG-21s modified to carry nuclear weapons will be sent out as a diversion. They will be holding dummy bombs the same size as a Solntse. Those three will draw the attention of the air defense network, so they will not notice what we are truly after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;We will be sending a small UAV. It will fly above Academy City and act as a mobile antenna with which to transmit the detonation signal to the Solntse being used as the uranium ornament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even if the timer is stopped or it is recovered before the timer is activated, the Solntse will detonate as soon as it receives the detonation signal from the UAV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The closer to Academy City the UAV takes off from, the less the risk, but if it is too close, it may be detected before even taking off. As such, it will be taking off from a cruiser in Tokyo Bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The modified MIG-21s are just decoys? They merely have the ability to carry nuclear weapons, but they are not actually loaded with hydrogen bombs?” muttered Lessar in utter shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s face had also paled, but part of the plan made sense to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar had once predicted that the Solntses to be dropped from modified MIG-21s could not be detonated by the pilots. She had concluded that it was quite likely that they would not detonate without a detonation code transmitted from the higher ups in order to prevent the pilots from betraying them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that would not work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To prevent the leak of information on their technology, Academy City had a powerful jamming signal running parallel to its outer wall. Even if they transmitted a signal from the Russian shopping mall, there was no guarantee that it would make it to the Solntse within Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what the UAV was for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An environment allowing long distance transmissions had been created where the person behind the plan could send the detonation signal to the UAV or even cancel it it if necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the small UAV with the detonation signal inside it made it within Academy City, it could transmit the signal without being affected by the jamming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would detonate the Solntse that Anti-Skill had recovered before the timer had been activated and was currently being prepared to be dismantled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That means…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The danger is not over even if those old fighters are shot down,” Mikoto said as if continuing Lessar’s words. “If the UAV relaying the detonation signal makes it to Academy City, the city will be utterly blown away!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would not make it in time if she tried to return to Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Mikoto and Lessar could do was find whoever it was that had taken over the plan and bring it all to a stop from the top down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But where was the person behind it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher ups of the Russian shopping mall were out of the picture already. And the outside group that had apparently been manipulating them from the background also was not continuing the plan using the nuke. Who was in control of the plan? Were there really that many layers of secret groups working in the shadows behind the previous group?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t going to turn into a situation where there actually isn’t anyone else behind this, is it?” said Lessar quietly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean this plan using a nuke is just continuing despite no one being in control of it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that.” Lessar seemed as if she was having trouble saying what she was trying to say. “I don’t know all that much about science, so an elite Academy City student like you might just laugh at me, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This city seems to have a means of moving the entire organization without the existence of a clear boss…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very bad feeling came over Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had come to her mind too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she thought about it, it had been deeply related from the very first incident. It had spread the urban legends. It had caused the riots. It had free use of the cameras and the Semipublic AR, it read people’s reactions, it automatically created news sources to spread, and it manipulated group psychology like a toy car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one behind this…is Code EIC itself…?” Mikoto muttered blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally thinking, the answer was no. A machine rebelling was just too ridiculous. Anyone who regularly used computers knew that real computers and programs did not behave like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code EIC was a system made to interfere with the human mind using rumors in order to alter the values of selected products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a world without humanity, Code EIC would have no purpose and it could display its ability the greatest in a world overflowing with people. In that case, there was a possibility that it could bare its fangs toward humanity without having any actual “will” such as hatred toward humanity or wanting to fill the world with a new order. It could just be obeying simple commands to expand its functionality or to spread its range of options.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had Mikoto, Lessar, the occult convenience store, the workers in the shopping mall, the higher ups, and the outside group all been manipulated by Code EIC?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had attacking Academy City been a necessary command in order to expand its functionality as a machine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking through all that, Mikoto shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yeah right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The higher ups of the shopping mall did not like the difference between Academy City’s technology and the technology disclosed to the cooperative institutions. They decided that they would create a business model even if it meant the destruction of the field of psychic powers development and tried to lessen the 20 or 30 year gap with Academy City by preparing a Solntse. They planned to cause great damage to Academy City and bring their own unreliable data to the forefront in the world.” As Mikoto spoke, she sorted through all the different ideas in her own head. “But the Russian shopping mall is not the only place that would benefit from that!! If the scientific data held by a cooperative institution would grow much more valuable after the destruction of Academy City, then many different cooperative institutions would benefit from that. There are indeed other people who would benefit from this. That way of thinking is much more realistic than saying the computer started controlling people to expand its functionality on its own!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. There is an actual person behind this. This person may be hiding behind Code EIC and trying to pass it all off as computer issues. But we won’t let that happen. If this person is controlling the plan, we have to stop them!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The secondary plan continued with its objective to reuse the Solntse hydrogen bomb that had been brought into Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A still unseen person was behind it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A UAV acting as an antenna to transmit the detonation signal was heading to Academy City from Tokyo Bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had to stop any or all of those things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the final battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter6|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter8&amp;diff=221047</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter8&amp;diff=221047"/>
		<updated>2013-01-19T19:36:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 8==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A craft 80 centimeters long and 50 centimeters wide including the very ends of the main wings was bringing destruction to Academy City. It had the same basic form as the kind of toy with a battery and motor inside that gained propulsion from a propeller. Normally, it was controlled remotely, but if the signal weakened, it could continue flying automatically according to a program.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small UAV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It held the detonation signal for the Solntse hydrogen bomb and would mercilessly detonate the bomb Anti-Skill had recovered once it entered Academy City airspace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone had sent it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the grim reaper had folded a love letter into a paper airplane and thrown it toward Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto pulled out her cell phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, she had been unable to contact Academy City. It was likely the situation had not improved, but she refused to give up on that hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was (reluctantly) applying first aid to Caliche and the others from her organization. Mikoto darted through a narrow employee corridor, heading to a floor where she thought she would get a better signal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened up her address book, highlighted Shirai Kuroko’s number, and hit the call button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to get her message across as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were satisfied with only having successfully intercepted the old fighters over the Sea of Japan, they would be unable to stop the slowly approaching UAV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that happened, it was all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Academy City would disappear in a flash of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Answer, answer, answer. Just answer already!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ringing continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The confusion must have been continuing on the other end as well. Mikoto doubted they would actually announce that a hydrogen bomb was approaching, but the back and forth over the emergency lines could possibly overload the communications network. She had to get her information across before that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew she had to, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to get it across no matter what, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how many times she tried, her phone would not connect to anyone outside the shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit!!” cursed Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hit the call button again, but it just would not connect. She was not even switched over to the message center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bad feeling built up in her chest and she gave up on trying to make a call. Instead, she started typing out an email with her thumb. Right after she hit the send button, she got an email in response. It was simply too quick. She checked her inbox and found a new message with a cold subject saying her email had failed to send.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But I managed to connect with that Lancis girl before!! Is it just outside this city I can’t connect to!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s power could be used over a network. However, she failed even when she tried to forcibly open the line. It was either cut off with some kind of special method or the connector was physically removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Lessar opened the door coming from the employee corridor and headed toward her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How goes it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto explained what had just happened. As usual, Lessar’s expression clouded over a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have no way of knowing if the Solntse’s detonator has been dismantled yet or not. Academy City has no idea this UAV is headed there. …With the way things are, can they really avoid this danger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’ll be difficult. I’m sure they will remain on guard for the time being, but it will only be on the level of seeing if any remnants of that group are still inside Academy City. They won’t suspect that there is still a chance of the Solntse detonating now that they have determined it to be safely recovered.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what will we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto lightly shook her cell phone in response to Lessar’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We find the person that’s keeping me from using this. Whoever it is has to still be hiding in the shopping mall. First, we need to find them from the method and route used to block the signal. …And if they’re the person behind all this, they might have a means of getting a detailed location of the UAV. If I can get that information to Kuroko, the odds of successfully intercepting it will go way up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Caliche I Niknosh did not seem to have any more allies,” Lessar said as she thought. “Should we hit her some more to see if anything more turns up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With as much blood as she’s lost, anything else is likely to stop her heart. If we aren’t likely going to get any information, it’s just a waste of time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, the blocking of the signal is not the kind of method I would expect from Caliche anyway.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked puzzled, but she had no time to think about anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She focused and turned her power toward the cell phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are you going to check first?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The transmission network from the shopping mall to Academy City. I’m rechecking the path data from this phone takes as it heads to its destination. There has to be an opening a third party is using to cut in and interfere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she responded, Mikoto manipulated the internal workings of the cell phone directly using her power to manipulate electricity, but she was very uneasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were at the climax. Whatever she did, she had no time. If some new giant and dangerous secret organization showed up, it was highly likely she would not be able to deal with it. She had to pray that the enemy was on a size where she could manage to take it out before the UAV arrived at Academy City from Tokyo Bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she thought that, Mikoto suddenly frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m checking how the data from my phone heads to Academy City, but it seems that all phone data in the shopping mall gathers in one place before being sent outside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That in and of itself was not too unusual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an area that dealt with information with a certain level of value, phone lines did not just stretch all around like a spider web. All the data would be gathered together in a giant server and checked in real time before being sent out. Essentially, a checking station was set up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There did seem to be isolated servers like the one for credit card information in the casino, but the main pipeline out seemed to be cut off due to the emergency situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a bit different than she had expected, but now the issue was just where the checking station for phone and email was located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto continued to look confused and spoke to Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s in the main computer of the stock market center. In other words…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The center of Code EIC?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That computer had been set up on the pretext of gathering stock data from around the world and processing it all at high speed. In secret, Code EIC sent out information to various types of media both mass and local in order to freely manipulate the people within the shopping mall. In either case, it was not too strange for it to act as a relay point for cell phone data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the timing was odd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code EIC has already been suppressed and had no one controlling it and yet it was blocking transmissions that would inform Academy City of the danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto thought for a bit on what that meant, but her thoughts were cut off by Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it was by a noise coming from Lessar’s clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She forced her hand down through the collar of her lacrosse uniform-like shirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, it seems I have my hands full with transmissions, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Isn’t it a bit much to stick it there with that outfit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh heh heh. They may not look it, but mine are big enough to hold something between them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up,” Mikoto snapped back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Lessar pulled her wireless device out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…Why are you holding that piece of cardboard like it’s a cell phone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for you to know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar made no attempt to explain why she looked so victorious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello, hello. Is this Bayloupe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I’m currently on the roof of the grand hotel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked shocked. The cardboard vibrated and produced a human voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(??? Is that a cell phone made from some new material…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought it must be ecological, but she also thought it would be unsuitable for normal life. It seemed the corner would start peeling up if you messed with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are things at the hotel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In regards to the rioting? Things are relatively calm here. It seems the shopping facility was the worst, but everyone has just been staring in disbelief ever since that strange giant wheel was rampaging around,” the girl who seemed to be named Bayloupe then changed the subject. “Can you see it from there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One portion of the airport on the edge of the city just opened up. If it isn’t a pitfall for an elephant, it has to be a launch facility for a rocket or a missile.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Lessar exchanged glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A missile…? It isn’t related to the Solntse, is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If they could use multiple hydrogen bombs, they would have actually put them on the old fighters, don’t you think? They went out of their way to reuse the hydrogen bomb that they have no idea how far Academy City has dismantled, so they presumably only have one Solntse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A rocket?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto thought for a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What reason was there to launch a rocket that had not been turned into a weapon…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We still haven’t found whoever is truly behind this plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then are you saying whoever it is has been cornered and is trying to escape using the rocket?” Lessar said with a puzzled look. “But what would they do even if they made it into space? Even if they managed to escape our reach, a spaceship that cannot resupply from a space station or something can only stay up there for a few days. And its expected landing spot can be calculated from the surface. In fact, a ballistic missile with a normal warhead could shoot it down. That method of escape is nothing more than cornering oneself further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They would just have to never come back down to the earth,” said the girl who seemed to be called Bayloupe. “If whoever is behind this does not need supplies, that doesn’t matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” Mikoto said cutting in. She politely matched the other two by speaking in British English. “So someone is acting in secret &#039;&#039;to make us think&#039;&#039; Code EIC is behind this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re afraid of taking the blame themselves, so they’re making it look like it was all caused by an out of control computer. But there is a danger of their interference being detected if the computer is thoroughly investigated, so they’re having the computer escape the solar system so it cannot be investigated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But isn’t the plan stored in the offline storage…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sure they’ve thought of that. They could have added some unnatural parts to the records to make it look like the records are just fakes Code EIC made to manipulate people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means,” said Mikoto confidently, “whoever is truly behind all this is currently making preparations in the launch pad’s control room. If we capture whoever it is and get the whole story from them, we can wrap this whole incident up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A machine that looked like a model aircraft flew through Japan’s capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not high enough to be said to be in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It cut through the wind at a height similar to a traffic light where it just barely made it by beneath power lines and overpasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not go unnoticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People who had the attention to spare looked up in confusion at the flying piece of machinery that gained its propulsion with a propeller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not fit into the scenery crowded with buildings and people. It stood out. Most everyone who saw it was not sure if it was technically violating any set rule but still felt it was violating common manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, no one saw it as a military weapon. It looked like nothing more than a toy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reality, precision machinery with a camera that could transmit information in real time was classified as military weaponry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of what were called military satellites were only used for reconnaissance. They did not have anything like laser weaponry installed. Even that was known to the people in that country that had been dulled by peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Information could be used as a weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it could be more useful than directly using a bullet or a bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that small aircraft held a string of numbers in it no longer than a bank account number that could blow away the city center by reviving the recovered hydrogen bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people noticed the UAV as it headed in a straight line for Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was predicted to arrive in thirty minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as it penetrated the city’s outer walls, the entire city would be erased from the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya G. Algonskaya headed for a large helicopter sitting on the heliport. It had many antennae so that it could communicate in many different ways. It even had a means of accessing a communications satellite for cell phones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was right,” she muttered to her colleague. “The electronic signatures used to declare martial law were not from the higher ups. They were created by a third party. Do you know what this means?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her colleague did not respond. It was not that he did not know; he simply did not want to admit it. That was why Enirya continued on for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some unknown person or persons currently hold authority over this city in place of the higher ups. Since the true higher ups are showing no sign of trying to stop this, they have likely completely left already. This third party may have directly forced them to leave or they may have left for some other reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The data came from the rocket launch facility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This third party may have ordered us to stop the rioting with martial law so that the rioters would not interfere with whatever plan is being carried out there.” Enirya looked over at her colleague as they walked along. “Can you contact the launch facility?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The staff locked up the facility when the rioting broke out and evacuated to a safer underground area.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I suppose that was the best decision. The launch facility is filled with fuel and oxidants, so any rioting there would have turned it into a sea of flames.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that also means the area should be completely abandoned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, but we know &#039;&#039;someone&#039;&#039; is there,” replied Enirya. “Did the account search turn up anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If this result is correct, it is most likely this person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the information displayed in the window at their feet…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Lessar entered one section of the international airport on the outskirts of the giant city known as the shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rocket launch facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that city, space development may have been nothing more than another business through which to make money. However, Mikoto was not sure whether their service was to launch people or objects into space or to gather information from satellites that had been launched into space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y’know…” Mikoto looked around the flat area as she ran. “This place reminds me of Academy City’s District 23. Why does everything have to be so damn huge when it comes to air and space!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems there is more than one launch module.” Lessar showed no sign of fatigue as she ran alongside Mikoto. “There are 25 total. They’re laid out in a 5 x 5 pattern.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know where the rocket with the core of Code EIC inside is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to what Bayloupe can see form atop the hotel, it’s the module in the fourth row and fourth column.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And where are we?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Row one column one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re pretty much on the complete opposite side!! This is about the worst possible situation distance-wise!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they spoke, the two girls dashed through the rocket launch area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The launch modules were large circular holes opened in the ground. They were about 30 meters across and 30 meters deep. The edge of the holes had no railings, so they did not want to approach them. However, it seemed the rockets stood in the center of the circle and they were surrounded by crane-like devices that attached cables and tubes for data and fuel. The module Mikoto and Lessar circled around had all that minus the actual rocket itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those giant modules were set up in a nice 5 x 5 layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Lessar realized something as she ran along and reached into her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed she had received a transmission over that cell phone-like object made of cardboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello, this is Floris. I’ve snuck into the center of the stock market center, and I found something interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A part of the giant Code EIC computer has been removed like a piece of a jigsaw puzzle. The missing piece is…I guess about the size of a small refrigerator.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess that piece was brought to the rocket.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, and I doubt the rectangular box just grew legs and walked off on its own. Although, I’m sure some people would insist it was carried by people being manipulated by Code EIC.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You said your name is Floris, right?” Mikoto cut in speaking English. “Since you’re in the stock market center, could you try to bring the phone lines back online? It seems the city’s phone system is set up to head outside after going through there, so that would be the most likely place for something to be set up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not too knowledgeable about that kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just do what you can. All I want is to see if you can get it back online and connected to the outside. Even if we gather information here, it can’t be used to intercept the UAV if I can’t get it back to Academy City. So just do what you can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood,” she said and ended the transmission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in the next instant, another transmission arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it was from a different worker at the occult convenience store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hee hee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Mikoto did not know them well enough to know who it was just from a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hee hee hee. Nyu ha ha. I-it ticklesh…Nyahh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello, who is this playing around in the middle of an emergency?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lancis. Thish is Lancish. Nyuhu. Uuh, I can’t stand it. Magic power really does…tickle…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancis continued muttered nonsensical things, but she slowly forced herself to calm down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh…heh. I received some new information from that cabal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m surprised they told you anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not from the people…nyuhu…I gathered the information left behind in that giant wheel snake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the cabal is not who is truly behind all this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems they were…hee hee…gathering information from all over the shopping mall to see if anyone was going to get in the way of their plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you found some information on who you think might be behind this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems a French Academy City cooperative institution is deeply involved in all of this. Nyuha. A man named Peter Wellgo was invited here to see the Number Three’s demonstration, but it seems he had connections to the shopping mall’s higher ups beyond that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peter Wellgo…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frowned and activated the Semipublic AR on the ground. A window opened like a shadow at her feet. She used a few tricks to access the data meant for Misaka Mikoto while using a different account and accessed the data on the demonstration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She found the same name there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was one of the people who had been invited to view the demonstration as a representative of a cooperative institution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cooperative institution?” said Lessar glancing over at Mikoto as they ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Assuming that information was not put in there to intentionally throw us off track, it seems he is the person behind this. Even if the plan came to light and Academy City and the shopping center destroyed each other, the French cooperative institution could benefit by establishing a business model using the scientific information they have.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It started with the oranges filled with crimson long-legged army ants and continued with the Code EIC report, the attack by remote controlled snowplows, the uranium ornament, and the establishment of a business model. Many people had been involved in that single large plan. There had not been a single “incident” or “criminal” and the plan had eventually left the control of the shopping center higher ups who had created it in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they had finally come to the last person manipulating things from the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Wellgo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was clear he was trying to load the core of Code EIC onto a rocket and launch it into space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He likely knew the nuclear detonation code and the flight path of the UAV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we can capture this Peter Wellgo and get the details of the plan to Academy City, they can almost certainly shoot down the UAV and prevent the Solntse from detonating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wellgo came to the shopping mall with…nee hee…a few bodyguards, but he is likely the only one involved in this plan. He would want to keep his connections to the shopping mall as secret as possible so that the odds of blame falling on the French cooperative institution would be as low as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a pillar of flames erupted up from a launch module directly to their side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge explosion filled the entire 30 meter width and depth of the large hole. The brilliant red pillar of flames reached well above Mikoto and Lessar’s heads. After reaching 50 meters above ground, it finally stopped its ascent and started spreading out in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha—!? What is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The liquid fuel in the launch area must have exploded! I don’t know if it was liquid oxygen or hydrogen though!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shock of the explosion caused Lessar to drop her cardboard cell phone, but she did not turn back for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames overhead had already surpassed Mikoto and Lessar’s location creating a “ceiling” of flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that module didn’t have a rocket in it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To create an explosion with the fuel, you just need the supply tanks and pipes. I’m betting someone set it to detonate remotely!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So nothing is being done directly by humans to the end. By using the tools and equipment here, he can make it look like Code EIC is doing this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ceiling of flames wavered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The far end of it dropped as if it had finally recalled the existence of gravity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t that right, Peter Wellgo!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mikoto shouted, the ceiling of flames collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned into countless masses of blazing heat and rained down on the launch area as Mikoto and Lessar ran through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto ran and Lessar leapt, but they were not quite going to make it in time. They rolled across the AR ground and the flames filled the area just behind them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The danger did not end there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hard ground was smashed by the vibration. Mikoto covered her face with both arms to protect it against the fragments and she could see a dazzling light make its way between her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was coming from one of the fuel pipes that had been buried in the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thick steel pipe had been partially torn up and was spraying flames around like a flamethrower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s more!! Above!!” Lessar yelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A container larger than a tanker truck was spraying out flames and falling down above Mikoto like a long throw in baseball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this time Mikoto did not panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the pipe that was writhing around on its own was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s made of steel, so I can handle it!!” she shouted and used magnetism to forcibly bring the pipe to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pointed the flamethrower-like opening straight upward and smashed it against the giant tank that was sending flames down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high temperature flames quickly raised the internal temperature of the tank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one portion had burst, so it was spewing flames, but the entire tank then lit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, it exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new explosion in the air blew away the remains of the ceiling of flames that was still collapsing and raining down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During it all, Mikoto and Lessar ran as quickly as they could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Semipublic AR on the ground must have been damaged by the flames because complex static spread across it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many launch modules had pillars of flames erupt out of them, many supply pipes were ripped apart, and flaming tanks attacked them like missiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But none of it stopped their advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew that continuing forward was the best way of protecting themselves from the continual fiery attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There it is!! Row four, column four!! The core of Code EIC is there!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so is Peter Wellgo!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The launch area was filled with the orange of the flames and the static of the broken AR as Mikoto and Lessar ran through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding a spear-like object, Lessar asked a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know where the entrance to the rocket launch facility is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Row four, column four!! Didn’t your companion on the hotel tell you that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that! That’s where the rocket is launched from. The door people go in and out of has to be somewhere else!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is all we need.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto smiled and ran across the gray surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant hole was opened in the ground ahead of her like some kind of strange crop circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we jump in there, we’ll be exactly where we want to be!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She jumped in without hesitating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant hole was 30 meters across and 30 meters deep. A large pillar stood at the center giving the hole a donut-like impression. A few cranes stretched in from the side connected to the central pillar either to prevent the pillar from collapsing or to pass in cables for data transfer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the rocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto focused magnetism on the bottoms of her feet, ignored gravity as she jumped, and stuck to the side of the rocket. She then moved vertically down the side like someone skiing down a steep slope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew from her bangs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above her, Lessar peered over the edge of the hole and frantically yelled down at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Most of the rocket is filled with liquid fuel!! If you make a careless attack, it’ll all blow up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I know that.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no intention of blowing herself up and pure destruction was not going to resolve the current situation. She had to retrieve the core of Code EIC from the rocket in a state where it could be analyzed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto slid down the side of the rocket. On the side of the cylindrical hole were many thick windows used to observe the rocket. Through them, giant pieces of equipment one would not see at an electronics store could be seen. They were likely used for control either during or after launch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She saw a single figure amidst the equipment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was one of the people on the list of people who were to have viewed her demonstration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was Peter Wellgo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was her first time to see him, but Mikoto was naturally able to guess who he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she did not hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She changed the flow of magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pulled her body toward a steel door on the other side of the thick wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body flew horizontally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thick window made of reinforced glass stood in her way, but Mikoto ignored it and smashed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a high-pitched shattering noise, she entered the facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man within immediately tried to protect himself from the countless glass shards. As he covered his face with his hands and balled up, Mikoto “landed” directly on him. The shock had to have been more than from a simple body blow. She cut off her magnetism and knocked him to the floor so she was sitting atop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He’s…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man Mikoto had restrained seemed to be around 50. He was a tall white man. His pale blond hair had gray mixed in. He was wearing a high class custom suit, but he seemed to be using it to hide his muscles that were beginning to wither away with age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Checkmate, Peter Wellgo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto stuck her thumb toward the aging man’s throat and sent bluish-white sparks flying so that they almost reached his skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am here because I’ve seen through your plans. I know you are from a French cooperative institution. I know that you were supporting the shopping mall’s rebellion so that you could also benefit by establishing a business model using the scientific information you have. And I’m not stupid enough to think you’re really just being used by Code EIC.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You put the main portion of Code EIC on that rocket and are trying to launch it into space so that it can’t be investigated. But it’s all over. Now, stop the rocket. If you don’t, I’ll have to physically destroy you personally with a high voltage current.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt it was finally over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not think Peter could turn things around in that situation. From what she could see, no one else was hiding within the area, but she could still handle it if he did have subordinates hiding somewhere. It truly was checkmate. She would safely retrieve the computer core of Code EIC, get all the information from Peter, and get the information on the UAV heading toward Academy City. With everyone behind the plan gone, she could finally get a phone call through and tell Academy City the information they needed to destroy the UAV. A small craft that could be flying anywhere was one thing, but they would have no problem with a target that they knew the location of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what Mikoto thought, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It wasn’t me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An odd sound reached her eardrums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It took her a second to realize it was a voice because it was so far outside of what she had expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Wellgo spoke once more from his location on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile was affixed on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile made it look like small bugs were wriggling about under his skin about to rip the skin apart with their movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had a thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring logic and calculations, her pure thoughts arose from the depths of her heart and formed words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What is he saying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is he truly Peter Wellgo?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aging man’s words and atmosphere were so odd that she started to grow unsure of the assumption she had made. That doubt was spurred on by the fact that the man had never actually confirmed that he was Peter Wellgo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she could not let herself be led astray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French cooperative institution he belonged to would gain nothing by him telling the truth there. Peter Wellgo would choose to either remain silent or lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the plan to destroy Academy City was still ongoing. Once the Solntse was detonated and the core of Code EIC was dealt with, the French cooperative institution could sip on the wine of victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How am I supposed to get him to talk?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt a strange sweat on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And even if he does talk, how am I supposed to determine if he’s telling the truth!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, an explosive noise came through the shattered window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not end with just one noise. The explosions continued on, one after another. The walls and ceiling vibrated violently since the soundproofed window had been lost. The din was much greater than that from road construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rocket engine was beginning to ignite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Stop it,” Mikoto said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had thought she had reached checkmate, but she was the one trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How were you supposed to defeat an opponent that continued playing even after their king had been taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop the rocket!! I broke the window! If the rocket launches now, the flames and scorching wind will fill this room. If that happens, neither of us will survive. We’ll die!! Sending Code EIC into space now will not lead to a victory for you!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing those words, Peter’s smile grew even wider.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto shuddered at the mere fact that a smile wider than the previous one even existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It isn’t my fault.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words were like a spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His twisted sense of legitimacy meant he would not give in even when faced with one billion volts or 2000 degree flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was all the machine. I was just a tool. We were all just used, so I can’t stop this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That must have been how he wanted it to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, that was the “truth” he wanted the world to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He wasn’t doing this for the sake of his own life or position…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Mikoto glimpsed what the conditions were for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He just wants to bring prosperity to the French cooperative institution he belongs to and to keep all blame from falling on them. That’s all he wants. That’s all!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the cooperative institution to France?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was Peter Wellgo a leader of the institution or was he just in charge of that mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not know the answer to any of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she had headed to the conclusion of the incident with all that information lacking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shaking within the facility grew. The rocket would launch before long. Once it did, the materials that could prove who was behind the incident would be sent outside the solar system. Mikoto and Peter would be enveloped by flames without passing along any information on the hydrogen bomb or the UAV. When the UAV arrived, the Solntse within Academy City would detonate allowing those behind the incident to profit by establishing their business model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to stop it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But randomly attacking the rocket would just cause an explosion. That held the danger of roasting Code EIC, preventing any information from being retrieved. And more importantly, the explosion would kill Mikoto and Peter. The result would be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still restraining Peter, Mikoto looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The many control devices were lined up within the room. She knew a lot about computers, but even she did not know what to do with such specialized equipment. The rocket would not necessarily stop if she just ended the program.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rocket was beginning to launch and the UAV was about to head into Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no longer any time to spare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The countdown reached zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stabilizing cranes attached to the side of the three-stage rocket fell to the side, disconnecting one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mix of liquid oxygen and liquid hydrogen that acted as a fuel produced a huge amount of explosive power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, a great amount of water was sprayed out like a shower from the side of the launch facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The water ensured that the high heat of the engines did not destroy the facility. The white gas that expands like cotton candy often seen in videos of launches was steam rather than smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rocket started to float up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only a few centimeters, but it had definitely left the ground. The power of the multiple rocket engines was slowly lifting the rocket up. The first few dozen seconds was the most delicate time. Once it gained enough power to break free of the chains of gravity, no one could stop it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant computer was loaded on the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No calculations to give it a stable orbit had been carried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the rocket merely had to be taken away from the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant manmade mass started moving up more rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thrust created by the rocket engines won out over gravity pulling the large mass toward the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked as if it had suddenly been shot upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three stage rocket violated one of the most basic phenomena of the planet as it headed for the sky as if it was being fired up by a rubber band.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And suddenly all light disappeared from the rocket engines that had been creating such massive amounts of energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happened right after the three stage rocket made it about 5 meters into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It suddenly stopped firing and the giant rocket was pulled by gravity back to the floor of the underground launch facility. The bottom of the engines were crushed and the main body of the rocket wobbled in its vertical position. Having lost its support, the giant vehicle was no longer able to keep its balance. It started to fall toward the side of the facility and the main body was bent when it struck the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the center where it bent, cracks appeared and white smoke poured out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have been the liquid oxygen or liquid hydrogen used as fuel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fuels were only able to remain in their liquid state by being kept at temperatures lower than minus ten degrees. At normal temperature, they would immediately return to being a gas just like what flowed through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto was standing facing the broken window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her palm was held out toward the launch facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no use. That rocket cannot fly anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, the rocket had failed to launch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or it had been stopped from launching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Peter Wellgo’s smile did not disappear as he lay collapsed on the ground. The rocket itself had fallen, but his plan was not completely done for. With such a crude means of stopping the launch, the liquid fuel was sure to ignite and explode. He could only speculate as to how advanced Academy City’s analysis techniques were, but he was pretty sure Code EIC’s core would be mostly unreadable after being exposed to high temperatures for long periods of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His 100% safety had only been lowered to 90% safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would still win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hydrogen bomb attack on Academy City was still ongoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That city would be destroyed and they would have no way of determining that his cooperative institution had been behind it, so their business model could still be established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not matter that the rocket exploding would kill him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The end result would be a victory for Peter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you: it’s no use,” Mikoto said, cutting off the aging man’s thoughts. “The liquid oxygen and the liquid hydrogen will no longer explode. That is why the rocket cannot be launched or blown up. There is no way for you to win now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Peter did not understand what she meant and just stared at her blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, he noticed that nothing was exploding and his expression suddenly changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just where did he get the extra strength from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Wellgo forcefully stood up and shoved his hand in his pocket. Bluish-white sparks flew from Mikoto’s bangs and struck Peter, but the man did not stop. As he screamed, he threw something he had pulled out of his pocket. It flew through the broken window and out into the launch facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a lit oil lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lighter flew in a parabolic arc and fell down into the very bottom of the launch facility. A great amount of fuel that had leaked from the broken engines had to be gathered down there. Liquid oxygen and liquid hydrogen. The fuel had been prepared to provide explosive thrust even in areas with no air. It was enough to create an explosion large enough to instantaneously wrap the entire underground launch facility in flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I tell you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why? Why is nothing happening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wouldn’t detonate even if you used a flamethrower. I made sure of that,” responded Mikoto lightly to Peter Wellgo who stood shuddering at the edge of the window. “The way rocket engines use liquid oxygen and liquid hydrogen is simple. Oxygen is needed for things to burn and the hydrogen that causes the explosive force is no exception. That’s why the liquid oxygen and liquid hydrogen are mixed to cause hydrogen explosions using oxygen even in places with no air.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And oxygen molecules can be easily broken down with electric power. When two oxygen atoms bind together, they create an oxygen molecule, but three create ozone. Needless to say, oxygen and ozone have different properties. A mixture of ozone and hydrogen will not ignite.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter peered down into the launch facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fire had disappeared from the oil lighter. The conditions needed for fire to burn were not met down there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I can only just barely manage to pull off that method. When the entire launch area was burning before, I couldn’t deal with it and, more importantly, I might have ended up suffocating myself. But the bottom of a single module is sealed off to a certain extent, so it does not affect my own breathing.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto wiped sweat off her face with the back of her hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your plan to launch Code EIC into space and leave the responsibility for this incident vague has failed,” said Mikoto as if stabbing the words into Peter. “Now, tell me everything you know about the UAV being used to detonate the Solntse. Where was it launched from, what route is it taking, and when will it enter Academy City? If we know that, we can intercept it. There is no longer any merit for you in attacking Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Wellgo’s shoulders shook slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He seemed to be laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happened immediately afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not even turn around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He simply jumped straight out the broken window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The action was as natural looking as a plastic bag being swept up in the wind. Due to that, Mikoto was a bit late in reacting. When she finally realized what was happening, Peter Wellgo had already disappeared from her vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kh…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frantically manipulated magnetism, but she failed to grab anything. She then heard an unpleasant noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She leaned out the window and looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A human form was collapsed at the bottom of the module right next to the leaning rocket. He was not touching the puddle of leaked liquid fuel, but he was not moving and Mikoto could tell his life was slipping away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, she heard Lessar shouting from the top of the launch facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The UAV has not been stopped yet!! The Solntse will detonate at this rate!! Hurry up and find what the UAV’s route is!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But what about him!?” Mikoto yelled back. “There is no oxygen down there! A lighter cannot even remain lit! All of the oxygen molecules have been turned to ozone!! Even if he’s still breathing, he won’t last longer than a few minutes down there!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Agh! Fine, then I’ll get him!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just have to do it without breathing, right!? I’ll manage somehow!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that somehow occult-sounding response, Lessar jumped to the wall of the launch facility. She then slid down to the bottom as if skiing. She showed no sign of suffering, so she must truly have had some way of “managing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The UAV’s route…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Wellgo had sealed off his information by defenestrating himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was there anyone else who had a complete understanding of the incident and the UAV’s route?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait a second.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked up and out the broken window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes landed on the very end of the bent rocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He was trying to put all responsibility on the core of Code EIC. In that case, it wouldn’t surprise me if he put all the data on the incident inside the computer to make sure the disguise was perfect. He would have made sure there were records making it look like Code EIC itself had come up with and carried out the plan!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter had been afraid of Code EIC being recovered, but he would have tried everything he could. It was highly likely that the computer loaded on the rocket contained files on the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto shouted out the broken window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Has that Floris girl contacted you!? Has she repaired the phone lines!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know! I lost my communications spiritual i—uhh…communications device in the fire! And Floris already told you that she doesn’t know much about machines!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dammit. So I have to continue tightrope walking when I don’t even know if the other end is connected to anything!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto immediately began manipulating magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She jumped out the window and flew pretty much horizontally before landing on the side of the bent rocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then ran for the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Please make it in time….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pulled out her PDA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sliced through the armor at the top of the rocket with an iron sand sword to reach the computer within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please make it in time!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the small UAV that had taken off in Tokyo Bay raised its altitude slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had to in order to cross Academy City’s outer wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer wall was made to emit a highly directed jamming signal pointed vertically in order to prevent information from being leaked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, a signal sent from outside the walls would not reach anything inside Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the UAV passed directly above the outer wall, its flight grew slightly unstable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the UAV continued flying while it shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It held the signal needed to detonate the hydrogen bomb within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The UAV took the final action needed to detonate the Solntse which had been recovered by Anti-Skill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It passed the outer wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It passed the jamming signal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The UAV entered Academy City. It reached an area where nothing would block its signal. The UAV had a clear connection to the Solntse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The explosion…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto sat flat on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was within the top of the rocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her PDA was connected to the giant computer and a few pieces of information were displayed on the small screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held a cell phone in one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Odd-sounding static could be heard through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a proper connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto used a cell phone about as frequently as any middle schooler in Japan, but this was the first time she had seen such an odd connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not hear any voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not sense any breathing on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not imagine what the scene was like on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was if…everything had suddenly vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a while, Mikoto said nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All strength left her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The PDA slid from her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She just barely managed to hold on to the phone because she trusted her connection with the person on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…e…sama…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, she heard a voice coming through the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it sounded different from normal. It was extremely scratchy and hard to hear as if all moisture had been taken from the very depths of the speaker’s throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was Shirai Kuroko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was giving her final report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The UAV…was successfully shot down… And…it was thanks to…the information you gave us…onee-sama…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Mikoto finally remembered to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Shirai sounded confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But your voice…sounds very distant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s probably because I’m not using a proper antenna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she spoke, Mikoto looked up at the sky through the opening she had created in the side of the rocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cell phone in Mikoto’s hand was not her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That one had fallen down from above in the middle of the countdown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had heard the sound of something repeatedly beating against the air above her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had looked up and seen a large helicopter circling around. From the Russian she could read on the side, it belonged to the security guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The helicopter’s door had opened and Mikoto had recognized the face that stuck out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Enirya…was it?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed the woman had come that far following different information, but it had saved Mikoto and Academy City in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large helicopter was loaded with all sorts of communications equipment so that it could carry out investigations smoothly. It had antennae for things such as simple radio signals and also had a device that could access cell phone satellites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya had thrown down the cell phone and Mikoto had caught it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya may have determined she should help Mikoto because the helicopter had intercepted Mikoto’s failed transmissions as she tried to get the information to Academy City during the countdown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what’s the situation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Mikoto asked that, the sound quality became much clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The helicopter’s antenna may have performed some kind of adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you told us to before, the UAV approaching the outer wall was intercepted. The Solntse has shown no signs of being detonated. It seems unlikely, but it is possible that a second or third UAV could have been sent out at the same time, so the Solntse is being sent to a sealed off underground facility. Even if there is another UAV, it can no longer receive the signal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So for now the danger has been avoided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are things on your end?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve recovered the core of the Russian shopping mall’s super computer, but it’s a decoy. The person truly behind this is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked down over the edge of the rocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar looked back at her while holding Peter Wellgo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, he’s alive. If we ask him for the details, we should be able to get more info about the background to this whole situation. There seem to be some passionate security guards in this city, so it looks like this will clear all the suspicion that had been placed on me. It’s all over,” Mikoto said with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents surrounding the Russian shopping mall and the Solntse attack on Academy City were all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt more exhausted than refreshed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The end of a real incident did not leave one with the same sense of achievement as the end of an RPG.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So in the end, what happened?” muttered a silver-haired girl named Bayloupe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was riding a small charter plane rather than a large passenger plane. It was currently waiting in a corner of the airport for its turn to use the runway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl with black hair that had just the ends braided sat across from Bayloupe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name was Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The end with the UAV, right?” added a blonde girl named Floris who was sinking into a massage chair. In annoyance, she pushed another girl, Lancis, off of her lap. “With Misaka Mikoto? That Japanese girl put up quite an effort, but did she really make it in time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, right.” Bayloupe leaned against the wall. “Even though she got the UAV’s route out of Code EIC’s core and got the information to Academy City, would the defense units really move that quickly? After all, it’s just the word of a middle school girl. I doubt they would immediately send out all their forces.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Normally, they would act too slowly, the UAV would get its detonation signal out, and…boom!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bayloupe and Floris spoke back and forth, but then Lessar spoke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, maybe that was their intention from the beginning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe the higher ups of Academy City had already predicted there were dangerous elements within the cooperative institution and they wanted an opportunity to draw them out. By carefully monitoring the Russian shopping mall, they could find all the dangerous people involved with the organization.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which would mean…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe they were constantly monitoring the whereabouts of the Solntse and the UAV using a different information source. By letting the situation develop as far as possible, they could see just how much strength the dangerous elements had. And as a result, they also managed to draw out another cooperative institution supporting the shopping mall. Not to mention actually capturing Peter Wellgo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uehh,” someone groaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would they really go that far for that?” asked Bayloupe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that city, they would.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the Solntse is a hydrogen bomb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Academy City, even that isn’t too much for them,” replied Lessar lightly. “I don’t know how sharp their higher ups are, but they might have been thinking about a possible future war between magic and science. This could be seen as an elimination of enemies on their own side before such a war begins.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All four of them fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “war” weighed heavily on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, if there is a war, Russia &#039;&#039;would&#039;&#039; be a likely candidate for the main battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And the other cooperative institution is from France, another dangerous location.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So they were laying the groundwork by getting rid of the unnecessary institutions before the fighting begins. With all the higher ups gone, this shopping mall will likely be completely shut down,” said Bayloupe with a grin. “I suppose we’re lucky no British cooperative institution was eliminated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder about that. At least our part in helping resolve this situation might help fool them a bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Lancis spoke up for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was twisting her body as if an invisible hand was tickling her side while she flipped through something like a small book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Hee…hee hee. It found it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Coronation Sword. I…hee hee…just got a signal from the spiritual item…heh heh…automatically carrying out the excavation. It found it. It will…hee hee…start the actual exaction now, but this is most likely it. Heh heh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm,” Lessar smiled thinly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a devilish smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a smile that indirectly showed that she was aware of her own ill will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the revolution in England succeeds, I doubt the cooperation of Academy City will matter anymore, but we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. After all, we are a group that does what is best for England.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They received permission to use the runway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pilot slowly moved the charter plane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They arrived at one end of the straight runway and started accelerating for takeoff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the airplane took flight, Lessar said, “I guess we need to start seriously preparing for war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama, can you still use your cell phone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We haven’t taken off yet. It should be fine for another ten minutes or so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was holding her cell phone within a passenger plane. The large plane seemed to be waiting for its turn on the runway. Currently, she could see a small charter plane taking off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But,” said Shirai Kuroko over the phone, sounding upset. “That Russian shopping mall is a terrible place. I can’t believe they would carry out terrorist attacks in order to establish a business model using their partial scientific knowledge! I can’t believe they would bring a hydrogen bomb here to do that! And I especially can’t believe they would chase you around trying to capture you!! Those security guards they have instead of police sound completely useless!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well, the security guards did their job at the end and cleared me of all suspicion. I don’t think there is any more need to find fault in them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there is!! The security guards are supposed to protect normal people like you, onee-sama! What they did at the end does not cancel out what they did before that!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had a sudden thought as Shirai continued to shout over the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not think Academy City was a paradise. She did not think the city held the burden of the entire world’s justice. But she was still quite shocked to find that clear enemies of Academy City had appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was she so shocked?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS2_08_026.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she simply shocked at the mere fact that Academy City had enemies?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or was she shocked at the realization that she had believed up until then that Academy City did not have enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no such thing as a perfect system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no system one could unconditionally rely on forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like the shopping mall, Academy City might have its own dark side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have enough darkness to produce enemies like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, are you listening, onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I’m listening,” Mikoto responded arbitrarily as she looked out the plane’s window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She made a gun with her fingers and pointed it toward the land of Russia that she would soon be leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, y’know, this really did become one hell of a demonstration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter7|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Toaru_Jihanki_no_Fanfare}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter6&amp;diff=220988</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter6&amp;diff=220988"/>
		<updated>2013-01-19T16:05:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 6==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“A nuclear bomb!?” Misaka Mikoto yelled into her cell phone in the backroom of the occult convenience store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai Kuroko was on the other end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I don’t know how the rumor ended up changing like that. …It may have simply been that the original story had to do with a uranium crystal, so it made people think of a nuclear bomb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I wonder if this change was part of their plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was who it was that was going to intentionally cause an incident related to the urban legend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there was the fact that there were currently terrorists hidden in Academy City who were armed with weapons that used ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves. Not to mention that they had been brought in from the Russian shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles were enough of a threat, but the possibility of the danger being much, much higher had just gotten a lot more likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The shopping mall used the Code EIC system to spread the rumor. If the uranium ornament is part of the plan of the shopping mall’s higher ups, then they will cause an incident related to it. If their plan is to cause catastrophic damage to Academy City so the value of their unreliable scientific information on developing psychic powers rises astronomically, then the bigger the scale of the incident, the better for them…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true that this would resolve everything much more simply than just creating small bits of damage with the ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles and the harmful electromagnetic wave detector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones trying to cause the incident may have revised the contents of the urban legend in order to detonate a nuke…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar operated the screen of a smartphone with her index finger and then lightly struck the table with a corner of the device. When Mikoto looked over, Lessar showed her the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It showed the search results from a search engine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a list of sites and boards that had the keywords “uranium ornament” in them. The number of results was already beyond 100,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto started thinking that the rumor must have really started to spread through the Russian shopping mall too, but then she realized she was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The search engine Lessar was using was not a local one that only searched the shopping mall. It was a worldwide one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What? Are the effects of Code EIC expanding?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko, have any actual nuclear materials or bombs been found in Academy City?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not yet. But Uiharu is…a colleague of mine is tracking their escape route. I assume they have not already made into a bomb and I do not think they can put one together while on the run.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it’s still possible. There’s even the risk of damage caused by having the enriched uranium leave its container in the process of suppressing them.” Mikoto thought for a bit. “What about evacuating the residents of Academy City?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This wouldn’t be so difficult if we could do that. If we made this information public, it would cause a panic throughout the city which would create secondary damages. If all 2.3 million residents tried to leave at once, the transportation facilities would be paralyzed and it would all fall apart near the gates.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, the majority of Anti-Skill is skeptical of the existence of the nuclear bomb. They are interpreting this as the terrorists with the ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles trying to bring the city into a panic so Anti-Skill will be unable to function properly allowing them to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt that was being too calm given the situation, but it was true that they had no proof of a nuclear bomb in Academy City. It was just an urban legend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. Contact me again once Anti-Skill begins their suppression operation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will you do, onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll do what I can,” Mikoto sighed. “The people truly behind this are in this city. If I defeat them, I should be able to get accurate information on what the terrorists in Academy City have and what they plan to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hung up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation had gotten even more serious. The new crisis made the living bombs using special ants pale in comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That certainly seems bad,” said Lessar as her fingers raced across the smartphone once more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounded as if the situation did not affect her. For a foreigner like Lessar, it may have seemed like nothing more than a war in a distant country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The urban legend that had been spreading through both the shopping mall and Academy City has begun to spread throughout the entire world. Someone is clearly behind it. I don’t know what they’re trying to do, but it seems the window to ‘outside’ has been opened in Code EIC. …They likely can’t conveniently control the media outside the shopping mall in the same way, but they can provide a stimulus through various media with a time delay by using ‘foreign news’ as a substitute.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even just within the shopping mall, Code EIC had caused a rather large problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If its effects spread to the entire world, the scale of the incidents would skyrocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baseless data could have an effect on the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just by adding in data, they could destroy people’s minds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before, you spoke like you knew how Code EIC was controlled. You said you wanted to explain it, but that there wasn’t enough time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wasn’t trying to put on airs of importance or anything. That just happened to be when the remote controlled snowplow drove into the building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But now’s fine, right?” Mikoto said cutting her off. “Tell me right here and now what is at the center of Code EIC. We need to go directly destroy the source of the urban legends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto exited the occult convenience store and sensed that something was off. It was an unpleasant prickling feeling in her skin. It was an odd sense of tension where the slightest sound seemed as if it would set off bloodshed like during a standoff between a police squad and a group of people about to riot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, what is going on out here…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, Academy City is not the only place filled with urban legends,” Lessar said and laughed. “Nee hee hee. The people in this shopping mall have reached their mental saturation point. They can’t distinguish between the truth and lies, so when they hear a rumor that a nuclear bomb in an unknown location could detonate at any time, they have begun to take it seriously. That’s how it seems to me, at least.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Mikoto heard a slight noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were in an area filled with small tenant-owned shops and a large white man had come out of one of those shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an odd light in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fear, anger, and joy at being permitted to destroy could be seen in that light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he saw Mikoto, he first muttered something in Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, he let out an explosive shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s shouting ‘I’ve found her’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to tell me that! I can understand Russian!! More importantly, what’s with that reaction!? Did the security guards release a picture of me as the suspect in the orange case!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, it seems the details of the uranium ornament story were altered for easiest use for the Academy City version and the shopping mall version. But I think that change happened in the process of spreading from person to person rather than by using Code EIC to control it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just saying the people of the shopping center are villains running a black market wouldn’t hold much interest here, so the story ended up changing. Here the story says some enriched uranium was sold here, but that it was brought in by someone from Academy City who is trying to cause a nuclear explosion here in order to get rid of the shopping mall.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mikoto started to take over the explanation, the large shouting white man reached for his waist. There was a holster attached to his belt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…they may have been keeping my personal information a secret up to the day of the demonstration, but there could still have been some partial rumors such that I was a girl and around middle school age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at an oddly small handgun that did not suit the large man, Lessar spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose right now any Academy City Asian middle school girls will be treated like terrorists in this city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Lessar moved at the same instant as if being repelled by the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they moved quickly to the left and the right leaping behind nearby pillars, a dry gunshot exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like this society of guns!! Why would you let just anyone have a gun!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not really something a girl who can fire a coin at three times the speed of sound should be saying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem is,” Mikoto said changing the subject, “less about this cheerful man and his gun and more about whether these gunshots will rouse up the rest of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what are you going to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will of course…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While multiple bullets caused sparks to fly from the pillar she was using as a shield, Mikoto calmly watched the motions of her target without shutting her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…quickly silence him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after she said that, an electronic noise came from right beside the white man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What looked like a human figure jumped in his peripheral vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man immediately looked over there, but then he froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only a wall there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man had turned his vision to an image of Mikoto on the Semipublic AR.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(His aim has gone astray!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the sound of building materials breaking could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was coming from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A power cable as thick as a thumb ran across inside the ceiling. And that cable was attached using iron fixtures at even intervals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto magnetically manipulated those fixtures to indirectly move the power cable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white man stopped moving again more in shock over the fact that the cable was unnaturally floating than at the destruction being done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of something slicing through the air could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strike swooping up from below knocked the handgun from the man’s hand. However, that was not enough to neutralize him. Mikoto continued to swing the cable around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five consecutive strikes assaulted the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man used his thick arms to cover his face and upper body and Mikoto darted from behind the pillar and dashed toward the man. By ducking under his guarding arms, she tackled him as if trying to embrace his waist which knocked the man to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dull sound exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay!! Now I—!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was about to bind the man’s arms and legs using some smaller cables, but she suddenly froze in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who had been struck to the ground was still stretching out his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, the blow should have knocked him out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very least, he should have been having trouble breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s in a riotous state! He’s full of adrenaline, but his reason has been compromised!! The Code EIC rumors have agitated him. It’s possible that he can’t feel normal pain!!” yelled Lessar from a short distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid having her legs grabbed, Mikoto stepped back and put some distance between her and the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his body leaning to the side, the white man slowly tried to stand back up. Also, the handgun was now back in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What am I supposed to do about this…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just being prepared to knock someone unconscious or stop their movements was not enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, they would still come for her even if she broke their arms and legs. Most likely, even if she damaged their organs, they would keep moving until the moment their hearts stopped. To stop the rioters for sure, she would need even more violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, she could not stop them unless she killed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she did not have time to hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She saw a few more men and women peering around a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had most likely headed over after hearing the gunfire. At first, they looked shocked upon seeing Mikoto and the white man, but their expressions soon changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt a chill run down her spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could practically see an illusion of a small fire spreading throughout the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Help me out!! She’s a monster! She suddenly came and struck me while I was just walking along!!” the white man yelled out in anger to clinch things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no time to cry out in protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions of the men and women who were glaring at her (the terms peering or looking no longer accurately expressed what they were doing) from around the corner were so twisted they barely looked human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, crap.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto took swift action upon seeing one of them holding the kind of axe that was used by firefighters or for emergency escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She magnetically manipulated the rebar at her feet to cause the floor to cave in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a great noise, Mikoto fell down to the next floor down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re going to run, give me a sign first,” Lessar said in a carefree voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no idea when the girl had managed to get so close to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she had no time to worry about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh dear. This is bad, this is bad. …I’m not even close to joking when I say this area is really, really bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like everyone came rushing here hoping to turn their life around in one shot. The gun shop corner is pretty much being looted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugehgeh!! Why did we fall down into an area full of guns!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be a place packed full of all the gun shops registered with the shopping mall, but they were selling ice cream like normal right next to it all. It was being treated just like the bookstore corner. The feelings toward guns were completely different than in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought the shopping mall was supposed to be divided between necessary daily items and the entertainment or luxury items!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about? A rifle is necessary for daily life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Seriously?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this country, things don’t get to the level of entertainment or a hobby until you get up to a rocket launcher or a Gatling gun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, god damn it… Next you’re gonna tell me people here fire railguns for fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, things could get bad if this looting continues.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying something even worse is going to happen!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With their blood rushing to their heads like this, I doubt they’re intentionally going for it, but there is a large vault in the underground space further back in the gun shop corner. It’s about the size of a hangar from a private airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s inside the vault?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Viner,” Lessar quickly responded. “It’s filled with weapons scheduled to appear in a summer weapons show that specializes in ground weapons. There are weapons from the 14 major companies in the world as well as Academy City. There is more of a difference than you would ever want to know between these ‘everyday necessities’ out here and what is in there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve gotta be kidding me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tons of rifles were neatly lined up in large glass showcases as if they were brand name bags. The storage areas in the back were packed full of guns and ammunition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the glass had been smashed to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-pitched alarms hurt their ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one had turned around when Mikoto had come crashing down from above because they were causing similar noises themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dozens of pairs of hands grabbed at brand new rifles like people fighting over items during a good sale. Ammunition was spilled all over the floor. Some people ran around while shoving multiple guns into shopping carts, some people stuck handguns into their belts, and some people grabbed up a bunch of rifles and then were punched from the side by someone else who took all the rifles from them. No mercy was shown to anyone regardless of age or gender. Guns were flying all over the place like when each customer was limited to one package of eggs so people had their kids line up to buy some, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s face paled at that scene that was outside of common Japanese knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are they stupid? I could understand one or two, but what are they planning to do with an armful of guns!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if the precious metals are being stolen in the same way or if the people here are leveling themselves up in order to attack stores with more value. At any rate, it does not look like things are going to be quiet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been a mistake to start speaking in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had not reacted when the ceiling had come crashing down, but their gazes and the barrels of their guns all pointed in Mikoto’s direction when she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wow. An enemy sure is a powerful thing when it comes to justifying crimes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is no time to be giving carefree commentary on the situation!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto pulled on Lessar’s arm and jumped behind a nearby shelf. After she did, she came to the shocking realization that the shelf was filled with ammunition, but it was too late to hide elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the sound of gunfire followed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relatively heavy looking shelves and the products lined up on them were mercilessly pierced by the bullets. Their opponents were firing military rifles rather than handguns. The shelves would not act as a shield against that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto complained quietly as she jumped behind another shelf that had everything from ammunition accessories to something like a tripod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell!? That old man is firing at us with a monstrous look on his face!! Someone needs to stop him before he collapses from high blood pressure!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s lucky those are downgraded civilian models. If they had proper full auto functionality, this truly would’ve been bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even with semi-auto, it’s still pretty much a constant stream of bullets with that many guns.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their opponents were not soldiers under a unified command. They were just worked up rioters. It seemed a few of them were trying to circle around, but Mikoto was more worried about them taking each other out in friendly fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around the area while rushing out of the area lined with shelves, across the open hallway, and into another area lined with shelves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are the security guards?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They won’t be able to put out this fire. The fire has already spread to the dry grass. As the number of people with guns grows, not even the security guards will be able to do anything about it. All they can probably do is isolate the fire so it doesn’t make its way to the truly important petrochemical complex.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That city was noisily crumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the power balance between those protecting the peace of the city and those destroying it reversed, it was as if oil scattered on the floor had caught fire. The curtain opened on a nightmarish stage where people devoured other people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto realized her entire body was trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That violence was in a completely different dimension from the times she had gotten in fights with delinquents in the back alleys of Academy City. If it gained enough momentum, it would just swallow everything up. Both the good and the bad, both the assailant and the victim, and everyone else would sink down into the sea of blood they had created with their own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have to stop this…” Mikoto muttered as she stopped her feet that were carrying her from one row of shelves to another. “I have to stop this before those guns make it everywhere in this city!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, I think that’s rather pointless,” Lessar said in an almost ridiculing manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible that was not the first time the mysterious girl had been in a situation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Things are already flowing in that direction. It has permeated every nook and cranny of the city. Even if you manage to suppress everyone in this gun shop corner, it will not stop the overall disturbance. Plenty of people already have handguns.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what?” Mikoto said speaking overly quickly due to her nervousness. “It’s true that there are probably people who already have handguns and that defeating the people in this gun shop corner will not stop all of this primitive violence. But if all the guns here get scattered around, the density of the violence will rise significantly. It will get to the point where no one will even be able to survive even by a miracle. That’s why I have to at least stop that from happening. I need to bring the violence down to a level where the word miracle can at least still have its place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Um. Are you aware that you’ll be doing nothing more than satisfying yourself as long as you don’t resolve the fundamental problem?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know, I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And are you aware that you’ll be risking your life in order to satisfy the feelings of a single individual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that too,” Mikoto said while looking Lessar in the eye. “That’s why I’m not asking you to stay with me. You need to head to the facility with Code EIC’s centralized control in it as originally planned. We can’t let this riot spread any further, but that’s also why we can’t just ignore Code EIC either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You say it likes it easy…” Lessar thought for a bit and then spoke quietly. “You’re suggesting we split up, but how am I supposed to escape in this situation? All of those rioters have rifles. Not to mention that we’re pretty much surrounded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessarily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar frowned and Mikoto tapped her foot on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a convenient duct passing through down below. However, if we both went inside and disappeared from view, they would notice right away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they split up there and one of them went on a rampage, the rioters’ focus would be drawn to that one. In that time, the other could safely sneak to the center of Code EIC and destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…At the base, these rioters are in a panic stemming from the urban legend of the uranium ornament, so they may calm down if Code EIC is stopped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have no proof of that. That many people is enough to wear even you down. If you go all out and run around expecting them to stop, it may be too late by the time you realize they aren’t going to stop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto understood that danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, she was the primary target of the rioters. If she made a mistake, she would definitely be given a long, painful death in a flood of primitive violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding that quite well, Mikoto spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That isn’t for you to worry about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously? This kind of hot-blooded mood just isn’t part of my character, so I’m not going to go along with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then get going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chehh,” Lesser muttered before pulling a four-bladed spear-like weapon from somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stabbed it into the floor and one of the blades passed through the gap around the square duct cover. She used the principle of leverage to easily open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t shed any tears if you die, so try to stay alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll haunt you if I do, so at least tell me where the center of Code EIC is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s in an underground facility called the stock market center. The stocks of all the countless stores registered in this shopping mall are traded there and deals are made using money from all over the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. A large scale communications network needs a processor that can calculate that massive amount of data instantly. That would be perfect to act as the center of Code EIC.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Given the location, it really does seem like they intended to spread their reach beyond the shopping mall in the end. It gives me a bad feeling and it fits with this disturbance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Lessar jumped into the square hole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just her head was sticking out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, I look forward to seeing you again assuming it isn’t as a ghost.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, but people from Academy City don’t believe in spiritual phenomena, so if I’m going to haunt you, I’ll do it scientifically.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar ducked her head down and Mikoto moved the square cover with her foot so it closed up the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto then heard a creaking sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not coming from just one place. The sound seemed to be surrounding her and it seemed to be slowly approaching her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then…” Bluish-white sparks flew from her bangs. “I thinks it’s time for a fun demonstration of just how powerful Academy City’s Number Three is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The security guard named Enirya G. Algonskaya shouted into her radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already told you!! Bring down all the functioning shutters!! Cut off all the communication connections!! Don’t let those taking part in the riots gather beyond a certain level! They’re only civilians! We don’t need to be afraid of them if we can get them in a situation where we can attack and restrain them individually!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She instinctually ducked down when she heard some dry gunshots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew from the barricade made from a car dealer’s display model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Dammit. They’re using handguns, but those aren’t normal bullets. If I hadn’t packed that stuff into the car, they would be piercing straight through.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The normally spacious inside of the car was filled with iron scraps. They were square masses of packed together crushed cans that had been gathered for recycling. Even something usually weak like that could be effective if you gathered together enough of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it was the same with the civilian rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The riots are even now cropping up in more areas!! They’re mostly around the north and east gates, but they’re heading inward. At this rate, it’s going to spread throughout the entire city!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is Unit C. It seems they have realized that we are using nonlethal rubber bullets! Their actions are clearly getting bolder!! We can’t deal with rapid fire handguns with this equipment!! Even if we’re wearing bulletproof vests, we’ll be unable to continue if we keep getting hit!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So we’re at our limit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya’s face turned bitter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Protecting the peace was only effective in a situation where one chased after the minority that broke the rules while the majority followed the rules. If every single person in the city stopped listening to them, their effectiveness became paralyzed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once that happened, all that was left was to use weapons until one side was silenced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And on top of that…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We’re being pushed back more by the difference in numbers than in the quality of our equipment… They have more strength right now. If they realize that, the rioters will gain the sense of superiority that being in the majority brings. Then words and actions will not be able to get through to them!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“God damn it…” Enirya spat out. “What are we doing!? Following the manual as to what gets top priority? Escorting the VIPs to safety? How many civilians do you think will be killed while we’re protecting those old men that can only think of their own safety!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t contact those higher ups,” said a colleague of hers who was hiding behind the makeshift barricade. “They ordered us to secure escape route C and allow the priority members to escape to safety, but ever since then I haven’t heard a word from them. They’re supposed to have transmitters on them to tell where they are, but….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you think they were swallowed up by the rioters?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to think they’re that stupid. If they were, I’d want to kill myself for following their orders for so long.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Same here,” Enirya said while checking on how many spare magazines she had. “Most likely, the higher ups are doing something in secret that they don’t feel the need to inform us of. They’re probably carrying out some master plan that does not involve stopping the rioters. In other words, they’re probably just leaving us here to die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do we do?” said her colleague while carefully choosing his words. “Do we just carry out the role of the dog that follows the order of ‘stay’ until it starves to death?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our duty is to protect the peace of this city,” Enirya responded without a second’s delay. “I didn’t quit my job as a police inspector and come here just to curry the favor of some old men.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they could quit guarding the escape route for the higher ups who probably weren’t even coming, they had a lot more options. As she had said before, the rioters were civilians. Just by laying traps and falling back, they could neutralize and corner a group that size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should they do in order to rob the rioters of their fighting spirit without killing them while at the same time avoid having any of the security guards getting swallowed up by the rioters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya was envisioning the layout of the facility in her mind when she heard a new piece of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a report from Unit G that is working to suppress the rioters near the gun shop area!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit, has that area fallen to them!? All the ground weapons for the weapons show are being stored there!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, the samples for Viner are safe.” Her colleague sounded as if he could not believe what he was saying. “I can’t confirm it on the surveillance cameras, but…it seems a single civilian is fighting to hold back the rioters attacking the gun shop area!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A…civilian…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Misaka Mikoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya was completely dumbfounded and her colleague continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems she’s working to prevent those deadly weapons from spreading through the very shopping mall that was chasing after her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya had a few thoughts in that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Is there a path to the gun shop area?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you planning to get her help? Despite what she’s doing, she’s still the primary suspect, you know!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that.” Enirya spat out. “These riots seemed to have been sparked by the urban legend of the uranium ornament. And their goal is the death of the girl who is supposedly trying to detonate a nuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t mean…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of these rioters have their eyes on that girl, so we need to restrain them before the worst happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, the riots would not stop even if Misaka Mikoto were truly killed. Once that primitive violence gained momentum, it would continue for some time before their desires died down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, that girl was at the center of the riots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl could greatly change the direction of the riot. She could lead to a method of controlling them. They could not lose that. They needed to use it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The target is continually moving around rather than staying in one place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course she is. If she didn’t, she would be swallowed up by the waves of people,” Enirya said with a look of disinterest. “Use the surveillance equipment to determine where the rioting is at its strongest. That will be where we will find that girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto jumped out from behind a battered shelf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, multiple gunshots chased after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intense bluish-white sparks flew from her entire body starting with her bangs. The flash and roar were just like that from actual lightning. The tremendous light and noise pounded an extremely primal fear into the hearts of the rioters that were staring at her through their gun sights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, it was similar to a stun grenade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the problem was that they held rifles or handguns in their hands. The flash and roar did make them flinch away and it succeeded in taking a few of their senses from them, but at the same time, their trigger fingers pulled back almost reflexively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more bullets flew through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had been heading for a nearby shelf, but she gave up on that and used magnetism to forcibly pull the shelf closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rifle bullets could easily pierce straight through the shelf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mikoto used magnetism to crush the shelf raising its density. As a result, it just barely managed to stop the deadly bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto then threw the crushed shelf at the group of rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple people were knocked away as if they were bowling pins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a universally understood cry, men and women continued to charge for her despite having blood flowing from their foreheads. It did not matter whether they held guns. Mikoto had been determined to be pure evil, so they were mercilessly heading for her as if they enjoyed the fact that they had made that determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The lowering of their ability to think has dulled their sense of pain… Dammit, this is practically a scene from a zombie movie!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crackling of bluish-white sparks exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A high voltage current flew straight ahead and finally stole the use of his limbs from a rioter and knocked him unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so it should have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gh…gh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite having collapsed, the rioter’s fingertips were wriggling which caused even Mikoto to gasp in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto heard a creaking sound from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as she heard it, multiple shelves from the gun shops collapsed all at once as if they had been hit by heavy machinery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mikoto remembered a documentary on tropical oceans she had seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More accurately, she recalled the sea anemones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What reminded her of them were all the hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!! What happened to your guns!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto magnetically manipulated one of the shelves that had been knocked over. She sent it sliding across the floor at high speed as if it was sliding on ice. It took out the rioters’ feet knocking them over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that was not enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then heard a metallic click behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say that because I was hoping you would bring the guns back!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple gunshots rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto dropped down her hand that was up in the air while magnetically manipulating the rebar in the ceiling. A large amount of building materials came crashing down like a shutter creating a shield against the bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant sweat appeared over Mikoto’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some rioters as well as Mikoto along the path where the bullets would have gone. They truly were just a gathering of strangers, so they did not care about friendly fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not continue stopped in one place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to stop the guns from being spread out from that gun shop area, but getting swallowed up by the waves of people would not help anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto gritted her back teeth and moved swiftly. She fired a few more flashes and roars in the place of stun grenades and used all her speed to leave that gun shop area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cut across a grocery corner and into a do-it-yourself carpentry corner while a few bullets were fired nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can’t do anything if I don’t neutralize their guns.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto ducked down and ran between shelves while covering her head from the remnants of the products being blown away by the rifle bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My power can do a lot of things, but it’s easier to use by strengthening it with items gathered from the area than just using it by itself. Even its namesake, the Railgun, is like that…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto practically slid into the corner she was headed for and grabbed the package she was going for. It was a large plastic bag about the size of a bag of rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And so is my magnetic control using iron sand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the bag were business use hand warmers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The package held a few dozen of them and Mikoto used magnetism to rip them apart from the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were multiple types of hand warmers, but those ones had iron powder inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, I find iron sand easier to use, but I guess this is no time to be picky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard a sound similar to when an insect flew by her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of iron sand or iron powder was that it could easily be interfered with using magnetism. If she made it vibrate at high speed, she could cut objects as if with a chainsaw and she could change it into the form of a sword, a spear, or a whip at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, it was not difficult to send out orders that caused masses smaller than a speck to be fired into the barrels or the ejection ports of the guns to tear them apart from the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of objects slicing through the air continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the sound was not that of rifle bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the sound of the “bullets” of iron powder Mikoto was firing being swallowed up by the barrels of the rioter’s guns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This will work.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was now sure of that as she started to run again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, she was not trying to flee. She was running in order to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This way, I can neutralize all of the guns being looted from that area! I can avoid the worst possible situation!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she thought that, Mikoto sensitively felt an invisible current in the atmosphere. It was not a physical current of air. It was the current of emotions that had spread throughout the area and given rise to that rioting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had chaotically spread through that area like a giant balloon being filled to its limits within an airtight room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was now as if a gap had been created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flowing feelings were leaving for somewhere else. The tense feelings started to move off into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Mikoto thought it was just the rioters faltering at the beginning of her counterattack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was not that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That current of emotions was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The target of the violence…has changed to something else?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frowned while continuing to destroy the rioters’ rifles from the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Russian version of the uranium ornament story had me as the ultimate villain. Why would they start to leave their primary target alone…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had the violence advanced to the point where their original reasons no longer mattered? If so, it could be a major problem in its own way, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto suddenly realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s possible this rioting is being caused by Code EIC. What if it was caused in order to stop us from reaching the center of the incident…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto stopped running without even realizing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That would mean the target of the rioting had moved to Lessar who’s even closer to the center of it all!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS2_06_027.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was not the one who was truly in the most danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Lessar who was heading for the center of Code EIC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had finally realized that fact, but dozens of rioters were still heading her way like an avalanche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Out of the way…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks crackled around Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large amount of iron dust writhed like a living being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of my waaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was running down a long narrow passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrow duct had not continued on straight to her destination. There were areas where she had to come out above ground. And even if it had continued on, she would not have just headed through it. If the rioters had noticed her while she was travelling through that narrow area, she would have been trapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, Lessar had headed a certain distance through the duct and then come back up onto the first floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I expected this wouldn’t be exactly easy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran at full speed without even glancing behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…but actually experiencing it is something else entirely!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like the scenes common to adventure-style action movies where the hero was chased by a giant steel ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there were dozens of men and women chasing Lessar in place of the steel ball. As they had legs, they did not need to roll, but the front row would be knocked down and trampled and then the next row would get tripped up in the same way. This made it look like she was being chased by a giant sphere made of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar could feel something rather cold running down her spine while an enjoyment of the thrill somewhere in her heart caused a smile to come out on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad. Very, very bad. I’m pretty sure I’ve still got a ways to go before I reach the stock market center where the center of Code EIC is.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could feel a vague sense of cruelty chasing after her in addition to the physical pursuers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It looks like my approach was detected and they divided up the rioters to have some go after me.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar had so readily split up with Mikoto because she had expected that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But suddenly Lessar saw a large group of rioters flowing out up ahead in the long passageway. She was being attacked from both sides. The knives and fire extinguishers in their hands seemed even more dangerous than guns that could kill in one shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wow! Their fingers are fidgeting around like crazy!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar suddenly changed directions and leapt to the other side of a metal door partway down the passageway. She sealed the door with the table and other heavy objects within and was finally aware of just what kind of situation she was in. She was fed up with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a place for customers. Most likely, cleaning supplies were stored inside the room. There were no other exits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was isolated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lessar completely forgot about that kind of issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A greater danger lay before her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why…?” she muttered. “Why is there a magical bomb set up in this city of science?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stone big enough to just barely be held in one arm lay in the center of the room. No, technically, it was not a stone. It was a stone of charms that was created from dozens, hundreds, even thousands of parchments glued together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…It’s using a misinterpretation of Revelation. I guess it’s a large scale bomb that uses the sulfur fire. Well, it’s a fairly popular method to change that description to an attack method.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sulfur fire was of course not something physical or chemical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, it was easier to think of it as something that gave one lasting and intense pain by giving a burning pain to the skin and damage to the internal organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could not be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ignored all obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet it was a means of attack that would definitely damage every person within range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bomb did not kill. Instead, it gave people incurable pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If this “invisible bomb” were detonated here while there is a rumor going around of someone hidden in the city trying to detonate a nuclear bomb, it’s clear what the rioters would mistake it for with their dulled judgement.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at the sulfur fire made up of a giant mass of charms, Lessar stuck her hand into her pocket. She pulled out a card-shaped communications spiritual item made out of thick paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello, Bayloupe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it, Lessar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve found a bit of a Revelation-ish bomb. Is this you or the others’ doing by any chance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about you ask me again? I’ll give you 100 spankings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, I see…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So are you saying there’s another cabal hidden here besides us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pretty much,” Lessar said before smacking herself on the forehead. “Achahh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A banging noise could continually be heard. The rioters were touchingly acting as a group in order to destroy the metal door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This means this whole situation is likely to get a bit more complicated…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lessar,” Bayloupe cut in stopping Lessar’s thoughts. “Sorry for cutting in while you were getting heated up, but I don’t think the merits for us outweigh the risks here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though this has spread beyond a purely science side problem and has begun to involve the magic side as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be a job for the official groups like Necessarius. It does not fit our goal. There is some kind of plan being carried out in this city and some magicians besides us may be involved, but there is no need for us to clean up for them. There are no merits to match the risks, so we need to quickly retreat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’m guessing this means I can’t expect any reinforcements.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we save the people in this city, it will not benefit us in any way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I have no choice,” said Lessar admitting her colleague was right. “Bayloupe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s have a real fight once this is over. You can use your Gjallarhorn or whatever else you want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said what she had to say, Lessar cut off the connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did a general analysis of the sulfur fire’s construction by sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…The construction itself is simple, but the amount will make dismantling it take some time. It looks like it’ll take between 15 and 30 minutes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard a great thud coming from the metal door. The door was beginning to dent inwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The problem is that they don’t look like they’re going to give me that much time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she could not just leave it alone and wait for it to detonate either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar pulled out a few Nihon Daruma “souvenirs” from her pocket. She smeared a yellow chemical on her thumb, muttered a spell under her breath, and then traced her thumb across one of the charms making up the stone-like object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The charm fell off like a dried leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I estimate there are about 30,000 of them. I’ve simplified the dismantling ceremony down as much as possible, but I still may not make it in time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lessar’s fingers raced along, the charms peeled off one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was indeed going to be too slow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent din rang from the metal door clearly declaring her time limit. The door was already bent and multiple pairs of eyes could be seen peering through the gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She guessed the straining sound she heard was coming from the hinges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, an L-shaped crowbar stabbed through the gap between the door and the wall. With a cracking noise, the gap started to widen due to the principle of leverage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Not good…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door was not going to last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the rioters came pouring in before she had dismantled the sulfur fire, all of the civilians in the area would take the full brunt of the magical bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was thinking that, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a gunshot rang out and the crowbar was knocked away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gunshot had not come from outside the door. It had clearly come from within the room. But there was no one inside the room besides Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar turned toward the source of the noise in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Above?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moving through ducts is a basic part of action movies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A square portion of the ceiling was removed and the upper half of a woman appeared upside down through it. They were in a Russian facility but the handgun the woman held was a foreign gun, so it may have been a favorite of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So this city has ducts running through both above and below.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Enirya G. Algonskaya of the security guards,” said the redheaded woman giving a simple introduction. “I rushed over here thinking Misaka Mikoto was here, but it looks like I was wrong. At any rate, it seems you’re trapped here. I’ll protect you, so grab onto my hand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d really, really like to do so, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know what this is I’m dismantling? Nn, I guess you wouldn’t. Well…just think of it like a time bomb filled with a liquid explosive. If I just leave it here, those vigorous rioters will be completely blown way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bomb? …God damn it,” Enirya cursed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pulled her upper body back inside the duct and then dropped down into the small room right side up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have the skills to dismantle it? Since you’re already touching it, I sure as hell hope you’re a specialist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to worry about that. More importantly…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great din started coming from the metal door once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could you do something about them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll do my best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya stuck the barrel of her gun into the gap between the door and the wall and pulled the trigger without hesitating. Dry gunshots rang out and a sense of faltering could be sensed from the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How long is it going to take to dismantle that thing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fifteen minutes if we’re lucky. Thirty if we’re not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even as Lessar said that, her hands were sending charm after charm falling from the stone-like mass. The great amount of fallen parchments looked like a pile of feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya fired through the gap in the door and seemed to be contacting someone over her radio. She was likely sending a security guard unit to the passageway outside the door. But would they make it in time? Could they prepare enough strength to restrain the group of people who had become a mass of cruelty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a new grinding sound became audible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was coming from the other side of the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wall opposite the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuh… I have a very bad feeling about what that means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re one of the security guards that was there back then, right? Then you should recognize that sound. Don’t you remember hearing that when the remote controlled equipment showed up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the sound of…treads…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya stopped firing and turned around toward the opposite wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the heavy equipment plowed through the reinforced concrete wall and appeared amid a cloud of dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small snowplow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time it was not equipped with a light machine gun and it had no explosives on it. It was simply being driven by one of the enraged rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar and Enirya jumped to the walls on the left and right as the snowplow cut through the center. It plowed through the table and metal door on the other side of the room and continued into the passageway filled with rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the next noise was that of cheering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rioters were letting out joyous voices at the fact that they could resume their violence now that the door was out of their way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya fired a few shots, but it was meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless rioters charged in through the two holes opened up in the walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar did not stop her dismantling job and she was forced to wrap her arms around the bomb as if she were trying to protect it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt her throat dry up, but there was nowhere left to flee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would be swallowed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pointless to ask Enirya for help. The woman was about to disappear amidst the crowd just as she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arms…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They both flew at her and pain exploded just beneath her skin. Before the feeling could disappear, the next strike would come. And the next, and the next, and the next. The number of blows accumulated in no time at all. She tried to ball up and protect her organs as much as possible, but she wasn’t sure how effective her efforts were. She was saved by the fact that the rioters were packed in too tightly, so they did not have room to aim their guns at her. However, being driven closer and closer to death by their bare hands was a hell of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation may have been truly bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar noticed an iron-like flavor welling up from deep in her throat. She could tell her thoughts were growing dull. Her pain exceeded a certain level and she began to feel nothing more than a vague heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Fire…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thought vaguely entered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sulfur…fire…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mass she was holding in her hands fell to pieces. The final explosion-causing charm lost its effects and slipped from her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With even her pain in a vague state, Lessar smiled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then something flew by at high speed piercing through the walls on the left and the right that had not yet been destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ripped through the air at three times the speed of sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An extremely tiny projectile pierced through the wall at a point almost at the ceiling. This smashed the entire wall spreading pieces of concrete everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glowing orange line remained burned in the retinas of everyone there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly afterwards, the rioters crowded inside that small space were blown away as if it were an afterthought. Some were hit by the shockwave and some were hit by the whirling concrete fragments. As if that raging violence had been overwritten by an even more sublime violence, the situation was completely turned around in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low rumbling noise could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the four walls destroyed, the now unsupported ceiling began to collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rioters that could still move frantically ran from the room, but the tragedy they were expecting did not occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring gravity, the concrete ceiling floated in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if magnetism were being manipulated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Chehh. You stole the best part,” Lessar muttered while still collapsed on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya looked over in the direction Lessar was looking and discovered who the “ruler” was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misaka…Mikoto…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya spat out some saliva mixed with blood and adjusted her grip on her handgun with bloody hands. The incessant violence had left her in a situation where she could not even stand up, but she still managed to hold her right arm out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s expression did not change despite having the gun aimed at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you pointing that at the wrong person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N...no. You are the…highest priority.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand was trembling, but there was a piercing light in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amid the strange silence, Enirya stared through her gun sight at the suspect and asked a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misaka…Mikoto. Are you…the leader…behind this…incident?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto smiled slightly upon hearing the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she unhesitatingly responded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her response seemed to be directed not just at Enirya but at all the rioters there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really think that person would come here to save a security guard?” This time, Mikoto asked a question. “Do you have any ideas who could be behind this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is…what I am currently…investigating. It’s not just…you. I am…thoroughly investigating…every single…suspicious person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her strength must have been at its limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Enirya’s right hand fell to the floor. It seemed she had lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence fell over the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bluish-white sparks flew from Mikoto’s bangs destroying that silence,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I am really pissed right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not run away. She headed straight into the rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did it because she knew it was right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not trying to kill any of you as I head forward, but make sure not to screw up and get yourselves killed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya woke up to a stabbing pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was different from the feeling before that could not be distinguished from heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized it was due to disinfectant and tried to get up from the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should stay still,” said a fellow security guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where…am I?” Enirya said moving her lips that were covered in dried blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the looks of things, she was not very far away from the place where she had been attacked by the rioters. There were a few security guards armed with guns stationed in the long, narrow passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What happened? Was I saved by the suppression strategy…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Enirya remembered what had actually happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before she had passed out someone other than the security guards had shown up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya asked for an explanation of the situation while half-grabbing her colleague’s collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was Misaka Mikoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened to that primary suspect!? She was here before, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her colleague shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know what happened to her…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just because the battle ended in one place did not meant that the rioting was completely over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the disturbance had spread throughout the entire shopping mall. Things had gone beyond the level were just a strong individual like Mikoto could do anything about it. It could not be stopped without the power of a group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you go a little easy on that security guard?” said Lessar while she spread disinfectant on her wounds. “From how she was acting, I’m betting she’s still going to bare her fangs at you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t need to worry about that. If she truly is trying to find who is behind this incident, she is not my enemy even if she does get in my way.” After saying that, Mikoto changed the subject. “But what kind of people are the higher ups of the shopping mall?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sure they didn’t want this much damage. It’s possible they don’t have many cards left to play. They may have started a wildfire with a cigarette butt and now they aren’t able to put it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They have control of Code EIC and they can send out any information they want, right? …In that case, wouldn’t they be able to use the news and other things to control the scale and flow of the rioting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The people don’t know about Code EIC. It does not send out orders that people are obligated to follow. Instead, it adjusts the direction they head in without them realizing it. If they tried to forcibly change the direction of the people, there’s a danger that the people would notice the inconsistency. If that happened, where do you think the people’s anger would turn? Humans are easily deceived, but a human that enjoys being deceived is a rare thing indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar led Mikoto to an underground facility within the shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside were many booths divided by transparent partitions made of reinforced glass. In addition to the normal screens and monitors, the walls, ceiling, and other surfaces were all monitors for the Semipublic AR. The entire space was filled with flowing numbers. The size of the area was around the size of small concert hall. The conspicuous facility was constructed out of straight lines and was colored mainly a pale blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is like the color scheme of a men’s bathroom,” Lessar commented letting her troubling impression leak out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I said before, this is the stock market center that centers on the tenant-owned stores within the shopping mall. The stocks for all of the companies in the city are handled here. It’s a market that is connected to the entire world through the network. It’s listed in the shopping mall’s pamphlet as one of the sightseeing spots. It suggests that one experiences its ‘real’ presence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she looked closer, Mikoto noticed that here was a space up high on the wall that circled around the entire area. It may have been similar to how foreigners loved seeing the fish markets in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto hung her head down as she thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So there’s a giant computer that can carry out massive amounts of calculations and a large scale server that can exchange data on trading from all over the world with no lag…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the higher ups wanted to extend Code EIC beyond the shopping mall, there’s no better facility for it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the floor, the walls, the ceiling, the partitions, the monitors, the screens, and everything else, there were tons of dizzyingly tiny numbers scrolling across and curving graphs moving up and down ever so slightly. Investors from all over the world would either rejoice or worry based on the changes in those numbers. Depending on the situation, some would hang themselves and some would make baths of banknotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the intense changes in the numbers, Mikoto could not detect a single person inside that stock market center. The numbers continued to change, so the trading could not be over. And even if the trading for the day was over, there would have to have been at least one guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on? Why are there no businessmen or operators here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I dunno. They may have left because the city lost functionality. Or they may have run off to find shelter because they knew we were coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the shopping mall seems to need Code EIC. Wouldn’t they normally try to oppose us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe there’s some sub system. Or maybe they’re preparing some way to interfere remotely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, just speculating isn’t going to solve anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked up at the giant computer in the center of the facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its area alone was greater than 8 school classrooms and its height was on par with a three story building. Because it was installed in the center, the entire facility was built in a donut shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’m going to get all the information I can. We can think this through once we have all the materials.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar moved away from Mikoto and started to investigate the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto reached into her skirt pocket and pulled out a PDA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was in one of Academy City’s cooperative institutions, they used the same type of connector. She connected the PDA to the giant computer with a cable and started “peeking” inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Chehh. The calculation area used for the stock trading only takes up a third of it. I guess the rest is related to Code EIC. It reads people’s actions through all the security cameras and estimates what their feelings are. Then it automatically creates a news source that uses the best timing to spread the rumor in waves. It controls people as a mass rather than as individuals…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had found the program related to Code EIC, but she did not touch it because she had no manual to tell her if simply shutting it down would be fine or if it would bring even more chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She focused on finding the details of whatever the shopping mall’s higher ups were planning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, they may have brought a nuclear weapon into Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They used Code EIC to spread the urban legend of the uranium ornament, so what they are planning to do in Academy City and the details of the incident using the urban legend as its motif may be inside this computer.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto used the PDA to search through the massive storage areas of the computer, but her fingers finally stopped moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had found it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Concerning the Fluctuation in the Value of Scientific Information once Academy City is Destroyed”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was generally what Mikoto and Lessar had predicted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Academy City was destroyed and it could no longer function as the headquarters of the scientific world, the quality of the world’s “cutting edge science” would drop drastically. If that happened, companies and organizations throughout the world would see great value in the fragmentary knowledge the shopping mall had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If psychic power development could be successfully created from that information, that was fine. And even if that did not happen and technology branching off from what supported psychic powers was developed instead, it was still fine as long as it made a profit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of Academy City would of course be a major blow to the world, but it was not as if all of humanity would be immediately destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, Academy City had been hiding its cutting edge technology that entire time. Even if that unreleased technology that no one else knew about was lost, the rest of the world would still be able to live their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there would be obvious damage when it came to the financial and economic worlds, but the shopping mall was an expert in those fields. They could keep their damages to a minimum and rearrange the network of the market in the confusion in a way advantageous for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would create a business model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what the shopping mall was trying to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was how they were planning to destroy Academy City…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Means of using a Solntse hydrogen bomb?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto read those words and then started to feel dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was all that about a uranium ornament?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things had gone beyond the level of mere nuclear fission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…The primary plan is to deploy a Solntse within Academy City and then activate a timed detonator. It will detonate after the spies escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That must have been the true identity those attackers armed with ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles that Shirai had run into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the primary plan runs into problems, we will immediately switch to the secondary plan. That decision does not need to be discussed with the spies carrying out the primary plan. If we decide it is necessary, we will switch over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A chill ran down her spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lack of people in the stock market center meaningfully pressed on Mikoto’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The secondary plan is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading that far, Mikoto frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not find any text on the secondary plan. It just said that it would only be shown to those with the authority to view it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is there any more text? Or is the rest only told by mouth in order to leave no records?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not make a judgement based on only the information she had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto gave up on that report and looked through the giant computer for another file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, she could not find anything explaining the secondary plan, but she found a few pieces of reference data that supplemented that unseen center. She looked through quite a few encrypted files and a common item began to show itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(A modified MIG-21…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be the designation of a Russian aircraft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked through one of the reference files.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The file had photos and videos in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s a fighter that was originally developed during the cold war. Its defining characteristic is how oddly low the cost for one is. Its functionality can be summed up in the term “old model”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto scanned through the data being displayed on the PDA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(At the end of the cold war, most of the Soviet weapons were sold at very low prices and the MIG-21 was no exception. One of them has a value of 30,000 dollars. When compared to the American fighters that cost 100,000,000 dollars each, it is an extremely cheap fighter that can be obtained by almost anyone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that had been the specs of the normal MIG-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher ups of the shopping mall had purchased one due to its low price and how easy it was to obtain one. They had then independently modified it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had modified it to fill a role in their current plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto opened the diagram for the modified fighter and scanned through the desired specs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, she truly thought she had become anemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It said the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Added suspension for a nuclear weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Modifications to hold a Solntse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto concluded that it would be used to force a detonation if the primary plan were to fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar lightly clenched her fist and knocked on the wall with the back of her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slowly moved along tapping accurately along at even intervals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar listened to the sound it made as she moved along the well, but she eventually came to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noise had changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound was weak. It was as if the impact of her knock was escaping on the other side of a thin wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar’s mouth loosened and she smashed the glass case on the wall with her elbow. Inside was an axe in case of emergency. That kind of thing may have been rare in Japan, but overseas they were as common as fire extinguishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She grabbed the axe and unhesitatingly struck the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew from the Semipublic AR screen, but Lessar paid them no heed. She swung the axe three or four more times. With a cracking noise, the wall finally collapsed in the other direction. It was more like it had been knocked down by a blunt object than like it had been sliced by the axe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, it was a sliding door. And I was pushing it forward,” muttered Lessar as she tossed the axe to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It probably had a strict electronic lock, but she did not care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stepped inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smelled a nostalgic scent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dimly lit area seemed to be a straight passageway. It was not clear whether it led to some kind of secret facility or was just an escape route. Lessar grinned and headed further inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passageway turned at a right angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she peered around the corner, she heard Mikoto shouting after her from within the stock market center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! Come here a second!! I’ve found some amazing data.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that sounds important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like they’ve given an old fighter the ability to hold a nuclear weapon!! What about you? Did you find anything!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.” Lessar peered around the corner of the passageway once more. “There’s nothing here. I’ll be right there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Well, I guess it’s for the best to tell her that.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around that corner was another long and straight passageway. Inside that passageway were 9 headless bodies of people that had been killed before they managed to get to the end of the passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the corpses were wearing high class suits that one would never see on a salaryman. Hanging from the remnants of their necks were ID cards with the highest rank. The ID photos on the cards smiled eerily as if in place of the heads that had been removed and taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls, the floor, and the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh blood was spread all over like part of a bad joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher ups were dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wounds were much too clean to have been done by the rioters those higher ups had created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lessar was not especially concerned by the bodies themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was concerned by the symbol on the necks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…The sword emblem. And since the scroll ornamentation is there too, it must be related to St. Paul.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s in terrible taste,” Lessar muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The symbol of a patron saint often designates where that patron saint received persecution such as a gouged out eyeball or a severed breast. But using the emblem of the decapitated St. Paul to behead another… That just reeks of modern Western magic that loves secret tricks.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in that case, something inexplicable came to the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something clearly different had been mixed in with that incident that had progressed based on scientific means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other set of laws known as magic had been mixed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if the higher ups have been slaughtered, the plan involving a nuke is still continuing.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those gears that had remained hanging down continued to turn, so the unit carrying it out would not be stopped easily. At the very least, the option of having an order sent out that would end it all peaceably had disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So what idiot is continuing this plan?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar smiled thinly as she turned around and headed back through the passageway toward Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like this has gotten a bit more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter5|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter6&amp;diff=220987</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter6&amp;diff=220987"/>
		<updated>2013-01-19T16:03:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 6==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“A nuclear bomb!?” Misaka Mikoto yelled into her cell phone in the backroom of the occult convenience store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai Kuroko was on the other end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I don’t know how the rumor ended up changing like that. …It may have simply been that the original story had to do with a uranium crystal, so it made people think of a nuclear bomb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I wonder if this change was part of their plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was who it was that was going to intentionally cause an incident related to the urban legend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there was the fact that there were currently terrorists hidden in Academy City who were armed with weapons that used ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves. Not to mention that they had been brought in from the Russian shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles were enough of a threat, but the possibility of the danger being much, much higher had just gotten a lot more likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The shopping mall used the Code EIC system to spread the rumor. If the uranium ornament is part of the plan of the shopping mall’s higher ups, then they will cause an incident related to it. If their plan is to cause catastrophic damage to Academy City so the value of their unreliable scientific information on developing psychic powers rises astronomically, then the bigger the scale of the incident, the better for them…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true that this would resolve everything much more simply than just creating small bits of damage with the ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles and the harmful electromagnetic wave detector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones trying to cause the incident may have revised the contents of the urban legend in order to detonate a nuke…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar operated the screen of a smartphone with her index finger and then lightly struck the table with a corner of the device. When Mikoto looked over, Lessar showed her the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It showed the search results from a search engine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a list of sites and boards that had the keywords “uranium ornament” in them. The number of results was already beyond 100,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto started thinking that the rumor must have really started to spread through the Russian shopping mall too, but then she realized she was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The search engine Lessar was using was not a local one that only searched the shopping mall. It was a worldwide one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What? Are the effects of Code EIC expanding?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuroko, have any actual nuclear materials or bombs been found in Academy City?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not yet. But Uiharu is…a colleague of mine is tracking their escape route. I assume they have not already made into a bomb and I do not think they can put one together while on the run.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it’s still possible. There’s even the risk of damage caused by having the enriched uranium leave its container in the process of suppressing them.” Mikoto thought for a bit. “What about evacuating the residents of Academy City?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This wouldn’t be so difficult if we could do that. If we made this information public, it would cause a panic throughout the city which would create secondary damages. If all 2.3 million residents tried to leave at once, the transportation facilities would be paralyzed and it would all fall apart near the gates.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, the majority of Anti-Skill is skeptical of the existence of the nuclear bomb. They are interpreting this as the terrorists with the ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles trying to bring the city into a panic so Anti-Skill will be unable to function properly allowing them to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt that was being too calm given the situation, but it was true that they had no proof of a nuclear bomb in Academy City. It was just an urban legend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. Contact me again once Anti-Skill begins their suppression operation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will you do, onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll do what I can,” Mikoto sighed. “The people truly behind this are in this city. If I defeat them, I should be able to get accurate information on what the terrorists in Academy City have and what they plan to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hung up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation had gotten even more serious. The new crisis made the living bombs using special ants pale in comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That certainly seems bad,” said Lessar as her fingers raced across the smartphone once more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounded as if the situation did not affect her. For a foreigner like Lessar, it may have seemed like nothing more than a war in a distant country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The urban legend that had been spreading through both the shopping mall and Academy City has begun to spread throughout the entire world. Someone is clearly behind it. I don’t know what they’re trying to do, but it seems the window to ‘outside’ has been opened in Code EIC. …They likely can’t conveniently control the media outside the shopping mall in the same way, but they can provide a stimulus through various media with a time delay by using ‘foreign news’ as a substitute.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even just within the shopping mall, Code EIC had caused a rather large problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If its effects spread to the entire world, the scale of the incidents would skyrocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baseless data could have an effect on the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just by adding in data, they could destroy people’s minds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before, you spoke like you knew how Code EIC was controlled. You said you wanted to explain it, but that there wasn’t enough time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wasn’t trying to put on airs of importance or anything. That just happened to be when the remote controlled snowplow drove into the building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But now’s fine, right?” Mikoto said cutting her off. “Tell me right here and now what is at the center of Code EIC. We need to go directly destroy the source of the urban legends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto exited the occult convenience store and sensed that something was off. It was an unpleasant prickling feeling in her skin. It was an odd sense of tension where the slightest sound seemed as if it would set off bloodshed like during a standoff between a police squad and a group of people about to riot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, what is going on out here…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, Academy City is not the only place filled with urban legends,” Lessar said and laughed. “Nee hee hee. The people in this shopping mall have reached their mental saturation point. They can’t distinguish between the truth and lies, so when they hear a rumor that a nuclear bomb in an unknown location could detonate at any time, they have begun to take it seriously. That’s how it seems to me, at least.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Mikoto heard a slight noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were in an area filled with small tenant-owned shops and a large white man had come out of one of those shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an odd light in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fear, anger, and joy at being permitted to destroy could be seen in that light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he saw Mikoto, he first muttered something in Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, he let out an explosive shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s shouting ‘I’ve found her’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to tell me that! I can understand Russian!! More importantly, what’s with that reaction!? Did the security guards release a picture of me as the suspect in the orange case!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, it seems the details of the uranium ornament story were altered for easiest use for the Academy City version and the shopping mall version. But I think that change happened in the process of spreading from person to person rather than by using Code EIC to control it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just saying the people of the shopping center are villains running a black market wouldn’t hold much interest here, so the story ended up changing. Here the story says some enriched uranium was sold here, but that it was brought in by someone from Academy City who is trying to cause a nuclear explosion here in order to get rid of the shopping mall.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mikoto started to take over the explanation, the large shouting white man reached for his waist. There was a holster attached to his belt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…they may have been keeping my personal information a secret up to the day of the demonstration, but there could still have been some partial rumors such that I was a girl and around middle school age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at an oddly small handgun that did not suit the large man, Lessar spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose right now any Academy City Asian middle school girls will be treated like terrorists in this city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Lessar moved at the same instant as if being repelled by the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they moved quickly to the left and the right leaping behind nearby pillars, a dry gunshot exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like this society of guns!! Why would you let just anyone have a gun!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not really something a girl who can fire a coin at three times the speed of sound should be saying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem is,” Mikoto said changing the subject, “less about this cheerful man and his gun and more about whether these gunshots will rouse up the rest of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what are you going to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will of course…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While multiple bullets caused sparks to fly from the pillar she was using as a shield, Mikoto calmly watched the motions of her target without shutting her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…quickly silence him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after she said that, an electronic noise came from right beside the white man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What looked like a human figure jumped in his peripheral vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man immediately looked over there, but then he froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only a wall there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man had turned his vision to an image of Mikoto on the Semipublic AR.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(His aim has gone astray!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the sound of building materials breaking could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was coming from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A power cable as thick as a thumb ran across inside the ceiling. And that cable was attached using iron fixtures at even intervals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto magnetically manipulated those fixtures to indirectly move the power cable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white man stopped moving again more in shock over the fact that the cable was unnaturally floating than at the destruction being done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of something slicing through the air could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strike swooping up from below knocked the handgun from the man’s hand. However, that was not enough to neutralize him. Mikoto continued to swing the cable around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five consecutive strikes assaulted the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man used his thick arms to cover his face and upper body and Mikoto darted from behind the pillar and dashed toward the man. By ducking under his guarding arms, she tackled him as if trying to embrace his waist which knocked the man to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dull sound exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay!! Now I—!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was about to bind the man’s arms and legs using some smaller cables, but she suddenly froze in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who had been struck to the ground was still stretching out his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, the blow should have knocked him out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the very least, he should have been having trouble breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s in a riotous state! He’s full of adrenaline, but his reason has been compromised!! The Code EIC rumors have agitated him. It’s possible that he can’t feel normal pain!!” yelled Lessar from a short distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid having her legs grabbed, Mikoto stepped back and put some distance between her and the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his body leaning to the side, the white man slowly tried to stand back up. Also, the handgun was now back in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What am I supposed to do about this…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just being prepared to knock someone unconscious or stop their movements was not enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, they would still come for her even if she broke their arms and legs. Most likely, even if she damaged their organs, they would keep moving until the moment their hearts stopped. To stop the rioters for sure, she would need even more violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, she could not stop them unless she killed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she did not have time to hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She saw a few more men and women peering around a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had most likely headed over after hearing the gunfire. At first, they looked shocked upon seeing Mikoto and the white man, but their expressions soon changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt a chill run down her spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could practically see an illusion of a small fire spreading throughout the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Help me out!! She’s a monster! She suddenly came and struck me while I was just walking along!!” the white man yelled out in anger to clinch things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no time to cry out in protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions of the men and women who were glaring at her (the terms peering or looking no longer accurately expressed what they were doing) from around the corner were so twisted they barely looked human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, crap.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto took swift action upon seeing one of them holding the kind of axe that was used by firefighters or for emergency escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She magnetically manipulated the rebar at her feet to cause the floor to cave in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a great noise, Mikoto fell down to the next floor down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re going to run, give me a sign first,” Lessar said in a carefree voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no idea when the girl had managed to get so close to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she had no time to worry about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, dear. This is bad, this is bad. …I’m not even close to joking when I say this area is really, really bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like everyone came rushing here hoping to turn their life around in one shot. The gun shop corner is pretty much being looted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugehgeh!! Why did we fall down into an area full of guns!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be a place packed full of all the gun shops registered with the shopping mall, but they were selling ice cream like normal right next to it all. It was being treated just like the bookstore corner. The feelings toward guns were completely different than in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought the shopping mall was supposed to be divided between necessary daily items and the entertainment or luxury items!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about? A rifle is necessary for daily life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Seriously?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this country, things don’t get to the level of entertainment or a hobby until you get up to a rocket launcher or a Gatling gun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, god damn it… Next you’re gonna tell me people here fire railguns for fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, things could get bad if this looting continues.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying something even worse is going to happen!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With their blood rushing to their heads like this, I doubt they’re intentionally going for it, but there is a large vault in the underground space further back in the gun shop corner. It’s about the size of a hangar from a private airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s inside the vault?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Viner,” Lessar quickly responded. “It’s filled with weapons scheduled to appear in a summer weapons show that specializes in ground weapons. There are weapons from the 14 major companies in the world as well as Academy City. There is more of a difference than you would ever want to know between these ‘everyday necessities’ out here and what is in there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve gotta be kidding me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tons of rifles were neatly lined up in large glass showcases as if they were brand name bags. The storage areas in the back were packed full of guns and ammunition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the glass had been smashed to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-pitched alarms hurt their ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one had turned around when Mikoto had come crashing down from above because they were causing similar noises themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dozens of pairs of hands grabbed at brand new rifles like people fighting over items during a good sale. Ammunition was spilled all over the floor. Some people ran around while shoving multiple guns into shopping carts, some people stuck handguns into their belts, and some people grabbed up a bunch of rifles and then were punched from the side by someone else who took all the rifles from them. No mercy was shown to anyone regardless of age or gender. Guns were flying all over the place like when each customer was limited to one package of eggs so people had their kids line up to buy some, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s face paled at that scene that was outside of common Japanese knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are they stupid? I could understand one or two, but what are they planning to do with an armful of guns!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if the precious metals are being stolen in the same way or if the people here are leveling themselves up in order to attack stores with more value. At any rate, it does not look like things are going to be quiet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been a mistake to start speaking in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had not reacted when the ceiling had come crashing down, but their gazes and the barrels of their guns all pointed in Mikoto’s direction when she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wow. An enemy sure is a powerful thing when it comes to justifying crimes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is no time to be giving carefree commentary on the situation!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto pulled on Lessar’s arm and jumped behind a nearby shelf. After she did, she came to the shocking realization that the shelf was filled with ammunition, but it was too late to hide elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the sound of gunfire followed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relatively heavy looking shelves and the products lined up on them were mercilessly pierced by the bullets. Their opponents were firing military rifles rather than handguns. The shelves would not act as a shield against that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto complained quietly as she jumped behind another shelf that had everything from ammunition accessories to something like a tripod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell!? That old man is firing at us with a monstrous look on his face!! Someone needs to stop him before he collapses from high blood pressure!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s lucky those are downgraded civilian models. If they had proper full auto functionality, this truly would’ve been bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even with semi-auto, it’s still pretty much a constant stream of bullets with that many guns.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their opponents were not soldiers under a unified command. They were just worked up rioters. It seemed a few of them were trying to circle around, but Mikoto was more worried about them taking each other out in friendly fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around the area while rushing out of the area lined with shelves, across the open hallway, and into another area lined with shelves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are the security guards?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They won’t be able to put out this fire. The fire has already spread to the dry grass. As the number of people with guns grows, not even the security guards will be able to do anything about it. All they can probably do is isolate the fire so it doesn’t make its way to the truly important petrochemical complex.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That city was noisily crumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the power balance between those protecting the peace of the city and those destroying it reversed, it was as if oil scattered on the floor had caught fire. The curtain opened on a nightmarish stage where people devoured other people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto realized her entire body was trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That violence was in a completely different dimension from the times she had gotten in fights with delinquents in the back alleys of Academy City. If it gained enough momentum, it would just swallow everything up. Both the good and the bad, both the assailant and the victim, and everyone else would sink down into the sea of blood they had created with their own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have to stop this…” Mikoto muttered as she stopped her feet that were carrying her from one row of shelves to another. “I have to stop this before those guns make it everywhere in this city!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, I think that’s rather pointless,” Lessar said in an almost ridiculing manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible that was not the first time the mysterious girl had been in a situation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Things are already flowing in that direction. It has permeated every nook and cranny of the city. Even if you manage to suppress everyone in this gun shop corner, it will not stop the overall disturbance. Plenty of people already have handguns.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what?” Mikoto said speaking overly quickly due to her nervousness. “It’s true that there are probably people who already have handguns and that defeating the people in this gun shop corner will not stop all of this primitive violence. But if all the guns here get scattered around, the density of the violence will rise significantly. It will get to the point where no one will even be able to survive even by a miracle. That’s why I have to at least stop that from happening. I need to bring the violence down to a level where the word miracle can at least still have its place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Um. Are you aware that you’ll be doing nothing more than satisfying yourself as long as you don’t resolve the fundamental problem?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know, I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And are you aware that you’ll be risking your life in order to satisfy the feelings of a single individual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that too,” Mikoto said while looking Lessar in the eye. “That’s why I’m not asking you to stay with me. You need to head to the facility with Code EIC’s centralized control in it as originally planned. We can’t let this riot spread any further, but that’s also why we can’t just ignore Code EIC either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You say it likes it easy…” Lessar thought for a bit and then spoke quietly. “You’re suggesting we split up, but how am I supposed to escape in this situation? All of those rioters have rifles. Not to mention that we’re pretty much surrounded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessarily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar frowned and Mikoto tapped her foot on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a convenient duct passing through down below. However, if we both went inside and disappeared from view, they would notice right away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they split up there and one of them went on a rampage, the rioters’ focus would be drawn to that one. In that time, the other could safely sneak to the center of Code EIC and destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…At the base, these rioters are in a panic stemming from the urban legend of the uranium ornament, so they may calm down if Code EIC is stopped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have no proof of that. That many people is enough to wear even you down. If you go all out and run around expecting them to stop, it may be too late by the time you realize they aren’t going to stop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto understood that danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, she was the primary target of the rioters. If she made a mistake, she would definitely be given a long, painful death in a flood of primitive violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding that quite well, Mikoto spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That isn’t for you to worry about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously? This kind of hot-blooded mood just isn’t part of my character, so I’m not going to go along with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then get going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chehh,” Lesser muttered before pulling a four-bladed spear-like weapon from somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stabbed it into the floor and one of the blades passed through the gap around the square duct cover. She used the principle of leverage to easily open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t shed any tears if you die, so try to stay alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll haunt you if I do, so at least tell me where the center of Code EIC is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s in an underground facility called the stock market center. The stocks of all the countless stores registered in this shopping mall are traded there and deals are made using money from all over the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. A large scale communications network needs a processor that can calculate that massive amount of data instantly. That would be perfect to act as the center of Code EIC.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Given the location, it really does seem like they intended to spread their reach beyond the shopping mall in the end. It gives me a bad feeling and it fits with this disturbance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Lessar jumped into the square hole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just her head was sticking out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, I look forward to seeing you again assuming it isn’t as a ghost.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, but people from Academy City don’t believe in spiritual phenomena, so if I’m going to haunt you, I’ll do it scientifically.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar ducked her head down and Mikoto moved the square cover with her foot so it closed up the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto then heard a creaking sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not coming from just one place. The sound seemed to be surrounding her and it seemed to be slowly approaching her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then…” Bluish-white sparks flew from her bangs. “I thinks it’s time for a fun demonstration of just how powerful Academy City’s Number Three is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The security guard named Enirya G. Algonskaya shouted into her radio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already told you!! Bring down all the functioning shutters!! Cut off all the communication connections!! Don’t let those taking part in the riots gather beyond a certain level! They’re only civilians! We don’t need to be afraid of them if we can get them in a situation where we can attack and restrain them individually!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She instinctually ducked down when she heard some dry gunshots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew from the barricade made from a car dealer’s display model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Dammit. They’re using handguns, but those aren’t normal bullets. If I hadn’t packed that stuff into the car, they would be piercing straight through.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The normally spacious inside of the car was filled with iron scraps. They were square masses of packed together crushed cans that had been gathered for recycling. Even something usually weak like that could be effective if you gathered together enough of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it was the same with the civilian rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The riots are even now cropping up in more areas!! They’re mostly around the north and east gates, but they’re heading inward. At this rate, it’s going to spread throughout the entire city!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is Unit C. It seems they have realized that we are using nonlethal rubber bullets! Their actions are clearly getting bolder!! We can’t deal with rapid fire handguns with this equipment!! Even if we’re wearing bulletproof vests, we’ll be unable to continue if we keep getting hit!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So we’re at our limit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya’s face turned bitter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Protecting the peace was only effective in a situation where one chased after the minority that broke the rules while the majority followed the rules. If every single person in the city stopped listening to them, their effectiveness became paralyzed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once that happened, all that was left was to use weapons until one side was silenced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And on top of that…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We’re being pushed back more by the difference in numbers than in the quality of our equipment… They have more strength right now. If they realize that, the rioters will gain the sense of superiority that being in the majority brings. Then words and actions will not be able to get through to them!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“God damn it…” Enirya spat out. “What are we doing!? Following the manual as to what gets top priority? Escorting the VIPs to safety? How many civilians do you think will be killed while we’re protecting those old men that can only think of their own safety!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t contact those higher ups,” said a colleague of hers who was hiding behind the makeshift barricade. “They ordered us to secure escape route C and allow the priority members to escape to safety, but ever since then I haven’t heard a word from them. They’re supposed to have transmitters on them to tell where they are, but….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you think they were swallowed up by the rioters?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to think they’re that stupid. If they were, I’d want to kill myself for following their orders for so long.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Same here,” Enirya said while checking on how many spare magazines she had. “Most likely, the higher ups are doing something in secret that they don’t feel the need to inform us of. They’re probably carrying out some master plan that does not involve stopping the rioters. In other words, they’re probably just leaving us here to die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do we do?” said her colleague while carefully choosing his words. “Do we just carry out the role of the dog that follows the order of ‘stay’ until it starves to death?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our duty is to protect the peace of this city,” Enirya responded without a second’s delay. “I didn’t quit my job as a police inspector and come here just to curry the favor of some old men.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they could quit guarding the escape route for the higher ups who probably weren’t even coming, they had a lot more options. As she had said before, the rioters were civilians. Just by laying traps and falling back, they could neutralize and corner a group that size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should they do in order to rob the rioters of their fighting spirit without killing them while at the same time avoid having any of the security guards getting swallowed up by the rioters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya was envisioning the layout of the facility in her mind when she heard a new piece of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a report from Unit G that is working to suppress the rioters near the gun shop area!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dammit, has that area fallen to them!? All the ground weapons for the weapons show are being stored there!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, the samples for Viner are safe.” Her colleague sounded as if he could not believe what he was saying. “I can’t confirm it on the surveillance cameras, but…it seems a single civilian is fighting to hold back the rioters attacking the gun shop area!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A…civilian…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Misaka Mikoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya was completely dumbfounded and her colleague continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems she’s working to prevent those deadly weapons from spreading through the very shopping mall that was chasing after her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya had a few thoughts in that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Is there a path to the gun shop area?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you planning to get her help? Despite what she’s doing, she’s still the primary suspect, you know!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that.” Enirya spat out. “These riots seemed to have been sparked by the urban legend of the uranium ornament. And their goal is the death of the girl who is supposedly trying to detonate a nuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t mean…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of these rioters have their eyes on that girl, so we need to restrain them before the worst happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely, the riots would not stop even if Misaka Mikoto were truly killed. Once that primitive violence gained momentum, it would continue for some time before their desires died down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, that girl was at the center of the riots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl could greatly change the direction of the riot. She could lead to a method of controlling them. They could not lose that. They needed to use it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The target is continually moving around rather than staying in one place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course she is. If she didn’t, she would be swallowed up by the waves of people,” Enirya said with a look of disinterest. “Use the surveillance equipment to determine where the rioting is at its strongest. That will be where we will find that girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto jumped out from behind a battered shelf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, multiple gunshots chased after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intense bluish-white sparks flew from her entire body starting with her bangs. The flash and roar were just like that from actual lightning. The tremendous light and noise pounded an extremely primal fear into the hearts of the rioters that were staring at her through their gun sights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, it was similar to a stun grenade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the problem was that they held rifles or handguns in their hands. The flash and roar did make them flinch away and it succeeded in taking a few of their senses from them, but at the same time, their trigger fingers pulled back almost reflexively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more bullets flew through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had been heading for a nearby shelf, but she gave up on that and used magnetism to forcibly pull the shelf closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rifle bullets could easily pierce straight through the shelf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mikoto used magnetism to crush the shelf raising its density. As a result, it just barely managed to stop the deadly bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto then threw the crushed shelf at the group of rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple people were knocked away as if they were bowling pins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a universally understood cry, men and women continued to charge for her despite having blood flowing from their foreheads. It did not matter whether they held guns. Mikoto had been determined to be pure evil, so they were mercilessly heading for her as if they enjoyed the fact that they had made that determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The lowering of their ability to think has dulled their sense of pain… Dammit, this is practically a scene from a zombie movie!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crackling of bluish-white sparks exploded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A high voltage current flew straight ahead and finally stole the use of his limbs from a rioter and knocked him unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so it should have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gh…gh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite having collapsed, the rioter’s fingertips were wriggling which caused even Mikoto to gasp in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto heard a creaking sound from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as she heard it, multiple shelves from the gun shops collapsed all at once as if they had been hit by heavy machinery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mikoto remembered a documentary on tropical oceans she had seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More accurately, she recalled the sea anemones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What reminded her of them were all the hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands, hands!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!! What happened to your guns!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto magnetically manipulated one of the shelves that had been knocked over. She sent it sliding across the floor at high speed as if it was sliding on ice. It took out the rioters’ feet knocking them over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that was not enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then heard a metallic click behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say that because I was hoping you would bring the guns back!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple gunshots rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto dropped down her hand that was up in the air while magnetically manipulating the rebar in the ceiling. A large amount of building materials came crashing down like a shutter creating a shield against the bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant sweat appeared over Mikoto’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some rioters as well as Mikoto along the path where the bullets would have gone. They truly were just a gathering of strangers, so they did not care about friendly fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not continue stopped in one place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to stop the guns from being spread out from that gun shop area, but getting swallowed up by the waves of people would not help anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto gritted her back teeth and moved swiftly. She fired a few more flashes and roars in the place of stun grenades and used all her speed to leave that gun shop area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cut across a grocery corner and into a do-it-yourself carpentry corner while a few bullets were fired nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can’t do anything if I don’t neutralize their guns.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto ducked down and ran between shelves while covering her head from the remnants of the products being blown away by the rifle bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My power can do a lot of things, but it’s easier to use by strengthening it with items gathered from the area than just using it by itself. Even its namesake, the Railgun, is like that…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto practically slid into the corner she was headed for and grabbed the package she was going for. It was a large plastic bag about the size of a bag of rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And so is my magnetic control using iron sand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the bag were business use hand warmers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The package held a few dozen of them and Mikoto used magnetism to rip them apart from the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were multiple types of hand warmers, but those ones had iron powder inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, I find iron sand easier to use, but I guess this is no time to be picky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard a sound similar to when an insect flew by her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of iron sand or iron powder was that it could easily be interfered with using magnetism. If she made it vibrate at high speed, she could cut objects as if with a chainsaw and she could change it into the form of a sword, a spear, or a whip at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, it was not difficult to send out orders that caused masses smaller than a speck to be fired into the barrels or the ejection ports of the guns to tear them apart from the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of objects slicing through the air continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the sound was not that of rifle bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the sound of the “bullets” of iron powder Mikoto was firing being swallowed up by the barrels of the rioter’s guns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This will work.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was now sure of that as she started to run again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, she was not trying to flee. She was running in order to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This way, I can neutralize all of the guns being looted from that area! I can avoid the worst possible situation!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she thought that, Mikoto sensitively felt an invisible current in the atmosphere. It was not a physical current of air. It was the current of emotions that had spread throughout the area and given rise to that rioting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had chaotically spread through that area like a giant balloon being filled to its limits within an airtight room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was now as if a gap had been created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flowing feelings were leaving for somewhere else. The tense feelings started to move off into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Mikoto thought it was just the rioters faltering at the beginning of her counterattack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was not that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That current of emotions was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The target of the violence…has changed to something else?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frowned while continuing to destroy the rioters’ rifles from the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Russian version of the uranium ornament story had me as the ultimate villain. Why would they start to leave their primary target alone…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had the violence advanced to the point where their original reasons no longer mattered? If so, it could be a major problem in its own way, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto suddenly realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s possible this rioting is being caused by Code EIC. What if it was caused in order to stop us from reaching the center of the incident…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto stopped running without even realizing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That would mean the target of the rioting had moved to Lessar who’s even closer to the center of it all!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS2_06_027.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was not the one who was truly in the most danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Lessar who was heading for the center of Code EIC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had finally realized that fact, but dozens of rioters were still heading her way like an avalanche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Out of the way…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks crackled around Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large amount of iron dust writhed like a living being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of my waaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was running down a long narrow passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrow duct had not continued on straight to her destination. There were areas where she had to come out above ground. And even if it had continued on, she would not have just headed through it. If the rioters had noticed her while she was travelling through that narrow area, she would have been trapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, Lessar had headed a certain distance through the duct and then come back up onto the first floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I expected this wouldn’t be exactly easy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran at full speed without even glancing behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…but actually experiencing it is something else entirely!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like the scenes common to adventure-style action movies where the hero was chased by a giant steel ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there were dozens of men and women chasing Lessar in place of the steel ball. As they had legs, they did not need to roll, but the front row would be knocked down and trampled and then the next row would get tripped up in the same way. This made it look like she was being chased by a giant sphere made of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar could feel something rather cold running down her spine while an enjoyment of the thrill somewhere in her heart caused a smile to come out on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad. Very, very bad. I’m pretty sure I’ve still got a ways to go before I reach the stock market center where the center of Code EIC is.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could feel a vague sense of cruelty chasing after her in addition to the physical pursuers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It looks like my approach was detected and they divided up the rioters to have some go after me.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar had so readily split up with Mikoto because she had expected that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But suddenly Lessar saw a large group of rioters flowing out up ahead in the long passageway. She was being attacked from both sides. The knives and fire extinguishers in their hands seemed even more dangerous than guns that could kill in one shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wow! Their fingers are fidgeting around like crazy!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar suddenly changed directions and leapt to the other side of a metal door partway down the passageway. She sealed the door with the table and other heavy objects within and was finally aware of just what kind of situation she was in. She was fed up with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a place for customers. Most likely, cleaning supplies were stored inside the room. There were no other exits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was isolated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lessar completely forgot about that kind of issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A greater danger lay before her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why…?” she muttered. “Why is there a magical bomb set up in this city of science?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stone big enough to just barely be held in one arm lay in the center of the room. No, technically, it was not a stone. It was a stone of charms that was created from dozens, hundreds, even thousands of parchments glued together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…It’s using a misinterpretation of Revelation. I guess it’s a large scale bomb that uses the sulfur fire. Well, it’s a fairly popular method to change that description to an attack method.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sulfur fire was of course not something physical or chemical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, it was easier to think of it as something that gave one lasting and intense pain by giving a burning pain to the skin and damage to the internal organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could not be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ignored all obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet it was a means of attack that would definitely damage every person within range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bomb did not kill. Instead, it gave people incurable pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If this “invisible bomb” were detonated here while there is a rumor going around of someone hidden in the city trying to detonate a nuclear bomb, it’s clear what the rioters would mistake it for with their dulled judgement.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at the sulfur fire made up of a giant mass of charms, Lessar stuck her hand into her pocket. She pulled out a card-shaped communications spiritual item made out of thick paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello, Bayloupe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it, Lessar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve found a bit of a Revelation-ish bomb. Is this you or the others’ doing by any chance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about you ask me again? I’ll give you 100 spankings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, I see…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So are you saying there’s another cabal hidden here besides us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pretty much,” Lessar said before smacking herself on the forehead. “Achahh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A banging noise could continually be heard. The rioters were touchingly acting as a group in order to destroy the metal door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This means this whole situation is likely to get a bit more complicated…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lessar,” Bayloupe cut in stopping Lessar’s thoughts. “Sorry for cutting in while you were getting heated up, but I don’t think the merits for us outweigh the risks here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though this has spread beyond a purely science side problem and has begun to involve the magic side as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be a job for the official groups like Necessarius. It does not fit our goal. There is some kind of plan being carried out in this city and some magicians besides us may be involved, but there is no need for us to clean up for them. There are no merits to match the risks, so we need to quickly retreat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’m guessing this means I can’t expect any reinforcements.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we save the people in this city, it will not benefit us in any way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I have no choice,” said Lessar admitting her colleague was right. “Bayloupe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s have a real fight once this is over. You can use your Gjallarhorn or whatever else you want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said what she had to say, Lessar cut off the connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did a general analysis of the sulfur fire’s construction by sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…The construction itself is simple, but the amount will make dismantling it take some time. It looks like it’ll take between 15 and 30 minutes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard a great thud coming from the metal door. The door was beginning to dent inwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The problem is that they don’t look like they’re going to give me that much time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she could not just leave it alone and wait for it to detonate either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar pulled out a few Nihon Daruma “souvenirs” from her pocket. She smeared a yellow chemical on her thumb, muttered a spell under her breath, and then traced her thumb across one of the charms making up the stone-like object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The charm fell off like a dried leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I estimate there are about 30,000 of them. I’ve simplified the dismantling ceremony down as much as possible, but I still may not make it in time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lessar’s fingers raced along, the charms peeled off one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was indeed going to be too slow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent din rang from the metal door clearly declaring her time limit. The door was already bent and multiple pairs of eyes could be seen peering through the gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She guessed the straining sound she heard was coming from the hinges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, an L-shaped crowbar stabbed through the gap between the door and the wall. With a cracking noise, the gap started to widen due to the principle of leverage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Not good…!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door was not going to last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the rioters came pouring in before she had dismantled the sulfur fire, all of the civilians in the area would take the full brunt of the magical bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar was thinking that, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a gunshot rang out and the crowbar was knocked away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gunshot had not come from outside the door. It had clearly come from within the room. But there was no one inside the room besides Lessar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar turned toward the source of the noise in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Above?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moving through ducts is a basic part of action movies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A square portion of the ceiling was removed and the upper half of a woman appeared upside down through it. They were in a Russian facility but the handgun the woman held was a foreign gun, so it may have been a favorite of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So this city has ducts running through both above and below.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Enirya G. Algonskaya of the security guards,” said the redheaded woman giving a simple introduction. “I rushed over here thinking Misaka Mikoto was here, but it looks like I was wrong. At any rate, it seems you’re trapped here. I’ll protect you, so grab onto my hand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d really, really like to do so, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know what this is I’m dismantling? Nn, I guess you wouldn’t. Well…just think of it like a time bomb filled with a liquid explosive. If I just leave it here, those vigorous rioters will be completely blown way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bomb? …God damn it,” Enirya cursed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pulled her upper body back inside the duct and then dropped down into the small room right side up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have the skills to dismantle it? Since you’re already touching it, I sure as hell hope you’re a specialist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to worry about that. More importantly…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great din started coming from the metal door once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could you do something about them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll do my best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya stuck the barrel of her gun into the gap between the door and the wall and pulled the trigger without hesitating. Dry gunshots rang out and a sense of faltering could be sensed from the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How long is it going to take to dismantle that thing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fifteen minutes if we’re lucky. Thirty if we’re not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even as Lessar said that, her hands were sending charm after charm falling from the stone-like mass. The great amount of fallen parchments looked like a pile of feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya fired through the gap in the door and seemed to be contacting someone over her radio. She was likely sending a security guard unit to the passageway outside the door. But would they make it in time? Could they prepare enough strength to restrain the group of people who had become a mass of cruelty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a new grinding sound became audible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was coming from the other side of the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wall opposite the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuh… I have a very bad feeling about what that means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re one of the security guards that was there back then, right? Then you should recognize that sound. Don’t you remember hearing that when the remote controlled equipment showed up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the sound of…treads…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya stopped firing and turned around toward the opposite wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the heavy equipment plowed through the reinforced concrete wall and appeared amid a cloud of dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small snowplow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time it was not equipped with a light machine gun and it had no explosives on it. It was simply being driven by one of the enraged rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar and Enirya jumped to the walls on the left and right as the snowplow cut through the center. It plowed through the table and metal door on the other side of the room and continued into the passageway filled with rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the next noise was that of cheering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rioters were letting out joyous voices at the fact that they could resume their violence now that the door was out of their way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya fired a few shots, but it was meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless rioters charged in through the two holes opened up in the walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar did not stop her dismantling job and she was forced to wrap her arms around the bomb as if she were trying to protect it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt her throat dry up, but there was nowhere left to flee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would be swallowed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pointless to ask Enirya for help. The woman was about to disappear amidst the crowd just as she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arms…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They both flew at her and pain exploded just beneath her skin. Before the feeling could disappear, the next strike would come. And the next, and the next, and the next. The number of blows accumulated in no time at all. She tried to ball up and protect her organs as much as possible, but she wasn’t sure how effective her efforts were. She was saved by the fact that the rioters were packed in too tightly, so they did not have room to aim their guns at her. However, being driven closer and closer to death by their bare hands was a hell of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation may have been truly bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar noticed an iron-like flavor welling up from deep in her throat. She could tell her thoughts were growing dull. Her pain exceeded a certain level and she began to feel nothing more than a vague heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Fire…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thought vaguely entered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sulfur…fire…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mass she was holding in her hands fell to pieces. The final explosion-causing charm lost its effects and slipped from her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With even her pain in a vague state, Lessar smiled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then something flew by at high speed piercing through the walls on the left and the right that had not yet been destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ripped through the air at three times the speed of sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An extremely tiny projectile pierced through the wall at a point almost at the ceiling. This smashed the entire wall spreading pieces of concrete everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glowing orange line remained burned in the retinas of everyone there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly afterwards, the rioters crowded inside that small space were blown away as if it were an afterthought. Some were hit by the shockwave and some were hit by the whirling concrete fragments. As if that raging violence had been overwritten by an even more sublime violence, the situation was completely turned around in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low rumbling noise could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the four walls destroyed, the now unsupported ceiling began to collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rioters that could still move frantically ran from the room, but the tragedy they were expecting did not occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring gravity, the concrete ceiling floated in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if magnetism were being manipulated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Chehh. You stole the best part,” Lessar muttered while still collapsed on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya looked over in the direction Lessar was looking and discovered who the “ruler” was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misaka…Mikoto…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya spat out some saliva mixed with blood and adjusted her grip on her handgun with bloody hands. The incessant violence had left her in a situation where she could not even stand up, but she still managed to hold her right arm out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s expression did not change despite having the gun aimed at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you pointing that at the wrong person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N...no. You are the…highest priority.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand was trembling, but there was a piercing light in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amid the strange silence, Enirya stared through her gun sight at the suspect and asked a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misaka…Mikoto. Are you…the leader…behind this…incident?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto smiled slightly upon hearing the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she unhesitatingly responded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her response seemed to be directed not just at Enirya but at all the rioters there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really think that person would come here to save a security guard?” This time, Mikoto asked a question. “Do you have any ideas who could be behind this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is…what I am currently…investigating. It’s not just…you. I am…thoroughly investigating…every single…suspicious person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her strength must have been at its limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Enirya’s right hand fell to the floor. It seemed she had lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence fell over the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bluish-white sparks flew from Mikoto’s bangs destroying that silence,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I am really pissed right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not run away. She headed straight into the rioters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did it because she knew it was right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not trying to kill any of you as I head forward, but make sure not to screw up and get yourselves killed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya woke up to a stabbing pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was different from the feeling before that could not be distinguished from heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized it was due to disinfectant and tried to get up from the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should stay still,” said a fellow security guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where…am I?” Enirya said moving her lips that were covered in dried blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the looks of things, she was not very far away from the place where she had been attacked by the rioters. There were a few security guards armed with guns stationed in the long, narrow passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…What happened? Was I saved by the suppression strategy…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Enirya remembered what had actually happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before she had passed out someone other than the security guards had shown up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya asked for an explanation of the situation while half-grabbing her colleague’s collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was Misaka Mikoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened to that primary suspect!? She was here before, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her colleague shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know what happened to her…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just because the battle ended in one place did not meant that the rioting was completely over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the disturbance had spread throughout the entire shopping mall. Things had gone beyond the level were just a strong individual like Mikoto could do anything about it. It could not be stopped without the power of a group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you go a little easy on that security guard?” said Lessar while she spread disinfectant on her wounds. “From how she was acting, I’m betting she’s still going to bare her fangs at you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t need to worry about that. If she truly is trying to find who is behind this incident, she is not my enemy even if she does get in my way.” After saying that, Mikoto changed the subject. “But what kind of people are the higher ups of the shopping mall?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sure they didn’t want this much damage. It’s possible they don’t have many cards left to play. They may have started a wildfire with a cigarette butt and now they aren’t able to put it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They have control of Code EIC and they can send out any information they want, right? …In that case, wouldn’t they be able to use the news and other things to control the scale and flow of the rioting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The people don’t know about Code EIC. It does not send out orders that people are obligated to follow. Instead, it adjusts the direction they head in without them realizing it. If they tried to forcibly change the direction of the people, there’s a danger that the people would notice the inconsistency. If that happened, where do you think the people’s anger would turn? Humans are easily deceived, but a human that enjoys being deceived is a rare thing indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar led Mikoto to an underground facility within the shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside were many booths divided by transparent partitions made of reinforced glass. In addition to the normal screens and monitors, the walls, ceiling, and other surfaces were all monitors for the Semipublic AR. The entire space was filled with flowing numbers. The size of the area was around the size of small concert hall. The conspicuous facility was constructed out of straight lines and was colored mainly a pale blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is like the color scheme of a men’s bathroom,” Lessar commented letting her troubling impression leak out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I said before, this is the stock market center that centers on the tenant-owned stores within the shopping mall. The stocks for all of the companies in the city are handled here. It’s a market that is connected to the entire world through the network. It’s listed in the shopping mall’s pamphlet as one of the sightseeing spots. It suggests that one experiences its ‘real’ presence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she looked closer, Mikoto noticed that here was a space up high on the wall that circled around the entire area. It may have been similar to how foreigners loved seeing the fish markets in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto hung her head down as she thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So there’s a giant computer that can carry out massive amounts of calculations and a large scale server that can exchange data on trading from all over the world with no lag…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the higher ups wanted to extend Code EIC beyond the shopping mall, there’s no better facility for it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the floor, the walls, the ceiling, the partitions, the monitors, the screens, and everything else, there were tons of dizzyingly tiny numbers scrolling across and curving graphs moving up and down ever so slightly. Investors from all over the world would either rejoice or worry based on the changes in those numbers. Depending on the situation, some would hang themselves and some would make baths of banknotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the intense changes in the numbers, Mikoto could not detect a single person inside that stock market center. The numbers continued to change, so the trading could not be over. And even if the trading for the day was over, there would have to have been at least one guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on? Why are there no businessmen or operators here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I dunno. They may have left because the city lost functionality. Or they may have run off to find shelter because they knew we were coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the shopping mall seems to need Code EIC. Wouldn’t they normally try to oppose us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe there’s some sub system. Or maybe they’re preparing some way to interfere remotely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, just speculating isn’t going to solve anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked up at the giant computer in the center of the facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its area alone was greater than 8 school classrooms and its height was on par with a three story building. Because it was installed in the center, the entire facility was built in a donut shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’m going to get all the information I can. We can think this through once we have all the materials.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar moved away from Mikoto and started to investigate the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto reached into her skirt pocket and pulled out a PDA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was in one of Academy City’s cooperative institutions, they used the same type of connector. She connected the PDA to the giant computer with a cable and started “peeking” inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Chehh. The calculation area used for the stock trading only takes up a third of it. I guess the rest is related to Code EIC. It reads people’s actions through all the security cameras and estimates what their feelings are. Then it automatically creates a news source that uses the best timing to spread the rumor in waves. It controls people as a mass rather than as individuals…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had found the program related to Code EIC, but she did not touch it because she had no manual to tell her if simply shutting it down would be fine or if it would bring even more chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She focused on finding the details of whatever the shopping mall’s higher ups were planning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, they may have brought a nuclear weapon into Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They used Code EIC to spread the urban legend of the uranium ornament, so what they are planning to do in Academy City and the details of the incident using the urban legend as its motif may be inside this computer.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto used the PDA to search through the massive storage areas of the computer, but her fingers finally stopped moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had found it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Concerning the Fluctuation in the Value of Scientific Information once Academy City is Destroyed”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was generally what Mikoto and Lessar had predicted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Academy City was destroyed and it could no longer function as the headquarters of the scientific world, the quality of the world’s “cutting edge science” would drop drastically. If that happened, companies and organizations throughout the world would see great value in the fragmentary knowledge the shopping mall had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If psychic power development could be successfully created from that information, that was fine. And even if that did not happen and technology branching off from what supported psychic powers was developed instead, it was still fine as long as it made a profit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of Academy City would of course be a major blow to the world, but it was not as if all of humanity would be immediately destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, Academy City had been hiding its cutting edge technology that entire time. Even if that unreleased technology that no one else knew about was lost, the rest of the world would still be able to live their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there would be obvious damage when it came to the financial and economic worlds, but the shopping mall was an expert in those fields. They could keep their damages to a minimum and rearrange the network of the market in the confusion in a way advantageous for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would create a business model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what the shopping mall was trying to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was how they were planning to destroy Academy City…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Means of using a Solntse hydrogen bomb?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto read those words and then started to feel dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was all that about a uranium ornament?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things had gone beyond the level of mere nuclear fission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…The primary plan is to deploy a Solntse within Academy City and then activate a timed detonator. It will detonate after the spies escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That must have been the true identity those attackers armed with ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles that Shirai had run into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the primary plan runs into problems, we will immediately switch to the secondary plan. That decision does not need to be discussed with the spies carrying out the primary plan. If we decide it is necessary, we will switch over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A chill ran down her spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lack of people in the stock market center meaningfully pressed on Mikoto’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The secondary plan is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading that far, Mikoto frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not find any text on the secondary plan. It just said that it would only be shown to those with the authority to view it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is there any more text? Or is the rest only told by mouth in order to leave no records?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not make a judgement based on only the information she had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto gave up on that report and looked through the giant computer for another file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, she could not find anything explaining the secondary plan, but she found a few pieces of reference data that supplemented that unseen center. She looked through quite a few encrypted files and a common item began to show itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(A modified MIG-21…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be the designation of a Russian aircraft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked through one of the reference files.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The file had photos and videos in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s a fighter that was originally developed during the cold war. Its defining characteristic is how oddly low the cost for one is. Its functionality can be summed up in the term “old model”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto scanned through the data being displayed on the PDA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(At the end of the cold war, most of the Soviet weapons were sold at very low prices and the MIG-21 was no exception. One of them has a value of 30,000 dollars. When compared to the American fighters that cost 100,000,000 dollars each, it is an extremely cheap fighter that can be obtained by almost anyone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that had been the specs of the normal MIG-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher ups of the shopping mall had purchased one due to its low price and how easy it was to obtain one. They had then independently modified it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had modified it to fill a role in their current plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto opened the diagram for the modified fighter and scanned through the desired specs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, she truly thought she had become anemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It said the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Added suspension for a nuclear weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Modifications to hold a Solntse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto concluded that it would be used to force a detonation if the primary plan were to fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar lightly clenched her fist and knocked on the wall with the back of her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slowly moved along tapping accurately along at even intervals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar listened to the sound it made as she moved along the well, but she eventually came to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noise had changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound was weak. It was as if the impact of her knock was escaping on the other side of a thin wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar’s mouth loosened and she smashed the glass case on the wall with her elbow. Inside was an axe in case of emergency. That kind of thing may have been rare in Japan, but overseas they were as common as fire extinguishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She grabbed the axe and unhesitatingly struck the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew from the Semipublic AR screen, but Lessar paid them no heed. She swung the axe three or four more times. With a cracking noise, the wall finally collapsed in the other direction. It was more like it had been knocked down by a blunt object than like it had been sliced by the axe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, it was a sliding door. And I was pushing it forward,” muttered Lessar as she tossed the axe to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It probably had a strict electronic lock, but she did not care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stepped inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smelled a nostalgic scent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dimly lit area seemed to be a straight passageway. It was not clear whether it led to some kind of secret facility or was just an escape route. Lessar grinned and headed further inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passageway turned at a right angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she peered around the corner, she heard Mikoto shouting after her from within the stock market center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! Come here a second!! I’ve found some amazing data.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that sounds important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like they’ve given an old fighter the ability to hold a nuclear weapon!! What about you? Did you find anything!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.” Lessar peered around the corner of the passageway once more. “There’s nothing here. I’ll be right there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Well, I guess it’s for the best to tell her that.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around that corner was another long and straight passageway. Inside that passageway were 9 headless bodies of people that had been killed before they managed to get to the end of the passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the corpses were wearing high class suits that one would never see on a salaryman. Hanging from the remnants of their necks were ID cards with the highest rank. The ID photos on the cards smiled eerily as if in place of the heads that had been removed and taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls, the floor, and the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh blood was spread all over like part of a bad joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher ups were dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wounds were much too clean to have been done by the rioters those higher ups had created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lessar was not especially concerned by the bodies themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was concerned by the symbol on the necks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…The sword emblem. And since the scroll ornamentation is there too, it must be related to St. Paul.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s in terrible taste,” Lessar muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The symbol of a patron saint often designates where that patron saint received persecution such as a gouged out eyeball or a severed breast. But using the emblem of the decapitated St. Paul to behead another… That just reeks of modern Western magic that loves secret tricks.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in that case, something inexplicable came to the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something clearly different had been mixed in with that incident that had progressed based on scientific means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other set of laws known as magic had been mixed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if the higher ups have been slaughtered, the plan involving a nuke is still continuing.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those gears that had remained hanging down continued to turn, so the unit carrying it out would not be stopped easily. At the very least, the option of having an order sent out that would end it all peaceably had disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So what idiot is continuing this plan?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessar smiled thinly as she turned around and headed back through the passageway toward Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like this has gotten a bit more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter5|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter5&amp;diff=220966</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter5&amp;diff=220966"/>
		<updated>2013-01-19T13:26:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 5==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There is a certain story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There were two girls who were good friends. Girl 1 got a boyfriend. As a present, the boyfriend gave Girl 1 a necklace that had a very lovely stone in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Girl 1 was overjoyed by the present and wore it at all times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But odd things started happening to her from that time on. Her face turned sickly, her health deteriorated, she was unable to fall asleep, and finally her hair started coming out. Girl 1 should have been happy with that necklace she loved so much, but instead she was cursed with bad luck. It was not much longer before she died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Girl 2 inherited the necklace when Girl 1 died. According to an acquaintance of hers, the stone in the necklace was a uranium crystal. The details were unknown, but Girl 1’s boyfriend had given her a uranium crystal as a present. Girl 1 had been killed by the radiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Wow. That story’s in horrible taste as usual,” said Saten Ruiko, a girl who loved rumors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been looking through a website dealing with urban legends. She had been chasing after the rumor of the Level Upper that sounded like a lie, but she still wished it was true. She had come to a dead end in her search and after a few twists and turns had finally ended up reading that completely unrelated urban legend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urban legend websites generally had two objectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first was to gather together and introduce urban legends that were either circulating or had been circulating in the past. However, most people seemed to think that was not enough to warrant the site’s existence. Generally, those sites were only seen as proper sites if they also gave their own commentary or explained whether it could actually happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the time, the opinions on the urban legends said they could not actually happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They start by making you think it could actually happen, but then they search out all sorts of things denying its possibility and say it all with such a sense of superiority. It feels like they have their priorities backwards to me.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she did at times understand the feeling of wanting to crush an urban legend because it was impossible if you thought about it scientifically. Urban legends could be incredibly creepy to the point of not being able to relax until you were able to utterly prove them wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the necklace of death had the following piece of additional commentary with it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A crystal small enough to fit on a necklace would not have enough radiation to kill someone in such a short period of time. As such, the dramatic change shown in this story would not actually occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This urban legend has spread quite a bit in the past as well, but it seems to have been coming back recently. We are currently investigating what has caused this revival, but we can say that this is a very common pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…This may be an urban legend, but I prefer the more enjoyable kinds that have more dreams in them,” Saten muttered as she closed the browser window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not been able to find the Level Upper that day either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she eventually found it, Saten intended to brag about it to Uiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes!! I checked, and it’s become a rather popular story especially on the internet! But that story really is in bad taste!!” Shirai Kuroko yelled into her cell phone as she rushed out of her dorm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was past curfew, but she could enter and exit fairly easily by teleporting. Also, it was hardly the time to worry about the curfew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you think Anti-Skill will do anything?” said Misaka Mikoto’s voice from the cell phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With only this much information, I doubt it. And if I tell them, they would likely prevent me from taking action.” Shirai went over the information again in her head. “Essentially, Uiharu and I are the only ones that can take action.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I guess you wouldn’t know her, onee-sama. She’s a colleague of mine. She’s the kind of Judgement member that mainly spends her time in front of a computer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That’s not much help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama, that kind of assessment is more than a little bit hurtful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, it seems what I explained to you really is going to happen. I think the enemy is planning to use the urban legend of the necklace of death to carry out some kind of terrorist attack on Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. To be honest, this just does not feel real to me, but I will trust you, onee-sama.” Shirai frowned a bit. “But it feels like we need to tell that cooperative shopping mall to not get carried away. I can’t believe they would suspect you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve had about enough of it myself. But I’m being sheltered by some strange occult convenience store, so I’m managing for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Occult?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, here I’m having trouble for a different reason with the weird people like Lessar and Lancis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…O-onee-sama! My bad feeling antenna is up to three bars! There isn’t someone other than me at your side, is there!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, there is. She’s really annoying, so she’s more or less the same as you. Anyway, you know what you have to do, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have to go out and make sure there aren’t any suspicious necklaces showing up anywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn’t have to be a necklace,” said Mikoto cutting in. “Basically, it just has to be an incident that appears to be the same. It doesn’t even have to use any radioactive materials. Now that the urban legend has been spread in preparation, they could take action at any time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether electromagnetic waves were visible light, microwaves, or whatever else was determined by the wavelength. If they could produce electromagnetic waves with extremely high frequencies, they could produce the same results as the necklace of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But would they even be able to get a team into Academy City with how heavily guarded it is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I doubt it’s impossible,” Mikoto responded after thinking for a bit. “After all, I’m currently running around in a cooperative institution. …They have some kind of plan occurring right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I first need a list of all the people from the shopping mall who are in the city after going through the proper procedures.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai hung up and called a different number.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She called Uiharu Kazari, the other Judgement member she had mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you finished the search!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m still working on it. I know that 52 people from the shopping mall are here in Academy City. I have found a list of where they are staying, but 5 of them are listed as private, so I can’t locate them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Private?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t too surprising. They are participants in a forum in the international conference hall in District 3. They’re being treated as VIPs, so their locations are probably being kept a secret as a means of preventing any terrorist attacks on them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Hm.” Shirai thought for a bit. “Uiharu. If someone was going to carry out a large scale terrorist attack that would utterly destroy all functions of the city, how many people do you think they would need?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I don’t know anything dangerous like that. Wait…what is going on? You told me to look that up, so I helped you, but is this some kind of dangerous situation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Well, I doubt they could do it with only 5 people.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that arbitrary conclusion, Shirai asked another question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many groups of visitors are there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…3 or 4. They’re things like staff for a cargo jet and dispatched groups of researchers…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Give me a list,” Shirai ordered. “If that’s all, it would likely be faster to just work without thinking too much about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai Kuroko was a Level 4 Teleporter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant that she could freely enter and exit most places as long as she paid attention to where any electromagnetic and ultrasonic sensors were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu had sent a list to her cell phone that she was using to head to the hotel where one of the groups was staying at. She then entered one of the members’ rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She of course did not knock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor did she use a card key.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Places like hotels would have cameras set up in the public areas such as the lobby, the lounge, the elevators, and the emergency stairways, but all the other places tended to have laxer security. For instance, the hallways and customer rooms had no cameras for the sake of privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, no one could stop Shirai from teleporting in undetected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She checked to see if she could hear anything on the other side of the door and then unhesitatingly entered the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai pulled thin gloves from her skirt’s pocket and put them on as she looked around. As expected, no one was there. The lights were not on. Holding a penlight in her mouth, she checked the closet and the bedside table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard Uiharu’s voice coming from her small cell phone that was hooked to her ear like a headset.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shirai-san, please be careful. We don’t know what it is, but there could be something there with similar effects to the necklace of death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it was that easy, this would certainly go a lot faster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about you use the simple detection tool provided by Judgement? It’s the thing you can connect to the lower connector on your phone that acts as a sensor and puts together data on the composition of the air and whether there are harmful electromagnetic waves there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We all underwent training on how to use it the other day, remember!? Or does someone with top grades in a high class school have the ability to sleep through lessons, too!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Uiharu squealed an explanation at her, Shirai followed the instructions and attached an unfamiliar device to her phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai had a habit of walking around with items that she had been provided even if she did not know how to use them. The reason she did not put any effort into teaching herself how to use them was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If I teleport it, anything can be used as a weapon. There’s no point in trying to go for two birds with one stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that arbitrary thought, Shirai put the small cell phone back to her ear and looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only piece of luggage seemed to be a large suitcase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was locked, but that was no problem for Shirai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By teleporting just the outer suitcase, she managed to get out the items inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the person was a complete subordinate working odd jobs on the outer edges of the plan, someone in a group planning to carry out a terrorist attack would need to be prepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two major categories those preparations fell under.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first was things like firearms and blades that reinforced one’s strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was things like fake passports and disguising wigs that hid oneself strengthening one’s safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai fished through the luggage for a bit, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…It looks like this was a miss.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai came to that conclusion as she was sending each object back into the suitcase with her teleportation. Not only did she not find the mysterious object in question, but she did not even find a single gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hadn’t thought she would find the actual object so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai teleported out of the room and headed for the hotel where the next group was staying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misses continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then, there were only 4 groups on the list.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She made it to the last one before long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai’s expectations had not been wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant she teleported inside the room, something seemed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one was inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no sensors or traps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was something clearly different from the other hotels that had been misses. It was too clean. Of course, hotel rooms tended to be that way, but after staying there for an hour, the guest’s smell tended to cling to the place. Normally, slight traces would remain in the bed or the bathroom, but there was nothing there. It was like a model room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no suitcases, coats, or any other objects belonging to the person staying there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai pulled out a few devices from her skirt’s pocket and checked the doorknob for fingerprints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing remained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I know you don’t leave any fingerprints behind if you wear gloves…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai came to her conclusion while touching the cell phone on her ear with a finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…but cleaners enter the room every day. Since even their fingerprints are gone, the person staying her was not someone who just so happened to be wearing gloves. They had to have at least wiped off the doorknob.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu, I’ve got a hit here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should I do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was the group sent here from the Russian shopping mall for business training. Get me pictures of the 18 members, their identities, their schedule in Academy City, their current locations…and, well, just send me as much information on them as you can find.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the 177th Judgement Branch, Uiharu Kazari continued working.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, she was a girl with no characteristics that stood out, but the large number of flower decorations on her head completely overturned that initial impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While using a computer, she spoke into the cell phone she had switched to speakerphone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve done a cursory gathering of data, but it seems like tidy official information. It looks like it may be difficult to determine where they currently are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have images of all their faces though, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then go looking through the recorded footage from the security cameras and robots from around the hotel. If you go back, you should be able to find them. From there, just check through the footage from the different cameras along the way to follow their route to where they are now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Should I really be doing that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai’s permission sounded rather arbitrary, but Uiharu still typed into the keyboard as instructed. Of course, what she was doing could not be done just with the authority of a normal member of Judgement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Now I don’t know who the real criminals are.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Found them. They used a classic technique.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In order to avoid being followed on the camera footage, they changed clothes or put on wigs at a few blind spots along the way. They were trying to prevent anyone from tracing them by altering their looks bit by bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, that method was used in a crowd to escape flesh-and-blood pursuers. With recorded footage that could be examined carefully again and again, someone who was constantly changing their clothes actually stood out from everyone else. It was basically announcing that they were up to no good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t even enough to fool facial recognition software,” Uiharu commented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You won’t be led astray by that, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They travelled using busses, the subway, taxis, and as many forms of transportation as they could manage. They split up to take multiple routes and occasionally double back or make large circles around the same place. Most likely, they are trying to throw off pursuers or are checking to see if they have any.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu connected together the recorded camera footage, calculated out the path they had taken, and drew lines on a digital map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve found it. I’ve found it. All the members that split up met back together at a single point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An apartment complex for teachers in District 8. But almost no one is actually staying there. They are being rented by the wealthy as essentially ‘large closets’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A Judgement armband was quite convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was past time to be back at one’s dorm, the adults would overlook you as long as you walked around with a serious expression. Even if you stayed at a café for a long time or told a taxi driver to follow a certain car, others would go along with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there were times when that would not work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…Oh, dear. They have a manager’s room at the self-locking entrance and a guard patrolling around.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai walked around the apartment building as she checked on the situation. Those things seemed to have originally been to give one a feeling of safety knowing that the security there was strict, but that was what had made people look to that place for extra storage. Either way, it made things more difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, I can just teleport in.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu, do you know what room they are in? From the number of windows, there are 20 rooms on each floor. There are 20 floors, so there should be about 400 rooms.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a camera near the entrance, but the rest is rather difficult. Out of a sense of privacy, it’s only natural for there to be no cameras inside the apartment building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…There are 18 of them. How did they all get in there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What do you mean…? They just all entered through the entrance like normal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That building was an apartment building not a hotel. Basically, it rented out 2DKs. It was not a place 18 people would enter, so normally the manager would find it suspicious and try to stop them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…The manager is in on it…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, an aggressive light filled Shirai’s eyes, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the place truly is being used primarily for storage, groups of movers bringing in or taking out luggage wouldn’t be too rare.” Shirai looked up at the building and looked at the many windows lined up there. “Searching each and every one would be a pain. Is there no other way of figuring out where they are?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sigh. As I told you, it would be difficult to pursue them using the camera footage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But there are other ways, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do you make a contract for one of the apartments? If they’re just being used for storage, the inspection must be fairly simple. If they’re the type where you can rent them out monthly over the internet, wouldn’t it be easy to check the records?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And as for cameras, you don’t have to use the ones from the apartment building. You might be able to find a hint by using ones from other nearby buildings or even nearby ATMs or vending machines. Even if they value privacy here, cleaning robots will still come and go and…oh, I know. You can use the satellite to check for heat sources and figure out where the people inside are…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think there may be an easier method,” said Uiharu cutting her off. “Those apartments are being used for storage, so no one lives there. Won’t you be able to tell by checking to see which window has light coming from it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai cleared her throat after being given that elementary instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She carefully looked up at the apartment building. None of the fluorescent lights seemed to be on, but there was a different paler light. It seemed to be from a flashlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was on the third floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the 12th window from the right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That was incredibly easy…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai sighed and her body disappeared into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next instant, she arrived in the third floor passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she had actually made it inside, she could immediately tell where her targets were. She heard a noise. It was the sound of someone trying to hide the sound of their breathing. Normally, she would not have noticed it. It was quiet enough that it would have blended into the usual background noise of an apartment building. However, even that small noise was audible as there was almost no one there due to the apartments being used for storage. It was about the same as hearing a mosquito flying near one’s ear on a summer night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she approached the door, Shirai spoke into her cell phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going in. Uiharu, you keep an eye around the building. Check to see if anyone flees the building and if they do, make sure to track them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait, Shirai-san. Will you be okay on your own?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mikoto, an incident involving living bombs that used crimson long-legged army ants had occurred in the Russian shopping mall right after the urban legend of the very valuable orange had spread throughout the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That incident had been carried out by a third party which had led to a lot happening, but the people truly behind it all were thinking of doing something similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, now that the urban legend of the necklace of death had been spread through both Academy City and the shopping mall, they would be trying to carry out an incident related to that story in Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group thinking of doing that truly existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, necklaces would of course be the most suspicious, but it could also be harmful high frequency electromagnetic waves. Something invisible and therefore something there was no good way of taking counter measures against was scary, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, I have this.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai lightly touched the cell phone at her ear that had the simple detection tool connected to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They are likely finishing their preparations for bringing whatever it is in safely. Normally thinking, it should be in a lead package or something.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai Kuroko may have been able to come to that simple conclusion because she had no real sense of danger when it came to something she could not see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here I go,” Shirai said while pressing up against the wall next to the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was when she felt that something was off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai had known where her target was from the moment she had entered that hallway. After all, that room had been the only one with sounds of people moving around inside it within that apartment building that was being almost completely used for storage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she could hear the noises they made, then they may have been able to hear the noises she made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Oh, no…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A window made of frosted glass on the side of the entrance broke from the inside. Cracks spread all across the window, but the actual hole opened was rather small. A cylindrical object flew through that hole and rolled into the hallway Shirai was in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small cell phone on her ear gave off a sharp electronic tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The simple detection tool was giving a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shirai-san! The tool has detected SC39!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a type of detector for harmful electromagnetic waves. With the proper amount, it changes color related to the presence, wavelength, and strength of electromagnetic waves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While listening to Uiharu’s explanation, Shirai remembered what it was herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was pretty sure she had heard of it in a Judgement joint lesson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS2_05_013.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was recalled quite some time ago because there was a danger of it catching fire or exploding when a large amount of the detector was bathed in strong electromagnetic waves with an extremely high frequency!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was when Shirai noticed something giving off light in the broken window. It was not just a flashlight. The light was an ominous purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it was frosted glass, she could not see the details, but whatever it was seemed to be attached to the end of some kind of pole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A chill ran down her spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She accurately read what the enemy was intending to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She immediately teleported at about the same time as the ominous purple light took action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a small scale explosion occurred in the building’s hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crimson flames lit up the walls and ceiling and a colorless shockwave spread to either end of the hallway in an instant. A few alarms started ringing, but no residents opened their doors to see what was going on. All the rooms truly seemed to be nothing more than storage areas. The manager or the guard would likely be there soon, but Shirai did not especially care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strange sweat was coming from Shirai Kuroko’s body as she stood in a spot a bit away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was almost in a panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not been injured by the explosion. The shockwave had struck her body, but it had been well within a safe level. Her eardrums and organs were likely undamaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was not the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Shirai knew how that explosion had been caused, she could not relax even though she was not in any pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before the explosion, she had heard a noise like a camera flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she had an idea what that had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The urban legend they were using was the necklace of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had used the harmful electromagnetic wave detector SC39 to cause that explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which meant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…An ultra high frequency electromagnetic weapon!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what was that just now, Shirai-san!? A strange line ran across the image from the satellite! I can’t scan in your area!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. It seems to be a relative of the microwave oven!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-please get out of there, Shirai-san!! You can’t do anything without protective clothing!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was exactly what she intended to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was also afraid of the explosions created using the harmful electromagnetic wave detector, but the greatest threat was the invisible radiation that could pierce straight through any obstacle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her opponents were faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard another sound from a room that should have been far away from where the room they were in. It was a very quiet electronic noise. Shirai felt she had only been able to hear it because her senses had been heightened due to her peril in addition to the lack of other noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Don’t tell me they placed SC39 all over the place in case something unexpected happened!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether they had detected where she was or they were simply firing randomly, she would be taken out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their weapons used electromagnetic waves, so they could go straight through solid objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever Shirai ran, there was no point if more of the detector was set up there already. If they just bathed the detector in the ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves, Shirai’s body would be blown to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, Shirai escaped using a mental blind spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of moving horizontally, she teleported down to the second floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, she heard the camera flash-like sound of the waves being fired. Following it came numerous explosions. If they assumed their target would only be able to move through the hallways, stairways, and elevators, she could wait them out there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves that act as the trigger are more frightening than the explosive itself! A killer weapon that gives no pain is enough to make one quite uneasy! I need to get a detailed examination done after this is over!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard multiple metallic noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like something was jumping down from the balcony onto the top of a car roof. Shirai recalled where she and her opponents were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was on the second floor and the attackers were on the third floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There are 18 of them.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(…Uiharu, some of them are leaving! Don’t let them escape!!)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“More importantly, Shirai-san, I’m detecting some waves other than the ultra high frequency ones!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They seem to be searching for the pattern of slight distortion a human’s magnetism causes in electromagnetic waves and are aiming for that! They will find you even if you are behind the cover of a wall or a ceiling!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please just tell me that part first!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai frantically teleported away before she had even finished speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She moved from room to room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious camera flash-like firing sound accurately followed her as she went.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that rate, she would end up being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man holding a strange rifle in one room of the apartment building moved his eyes away from the sight with a doubtful look on his face. The thick tube attached to the left side of the gun was the unit which fired the packages with SC39 in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He spoke to a comrade who was also scanning the area with an identical rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She may have escaped,” was the frank response. “Even with a corpse, we should be able to detect a magnetic reaction. It isn’t normal for it to completely disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it was also not normal for a human to disappear ignoring the walls and passageways. However, the target had made some odd movements even before disappearing. It had been to the point that he was proud of himself for not just writing it off as a malfunction with the equipment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She must be a Teleporter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If their opponent had escaped, that meant she was still alive. Not killing her had been a bad move, but the two of them decided it did not matter. It was too late for the target to do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were the only ones there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rest had jumped down from the balcony and left in a vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That apartment building had just been a gathering point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using various methods, they had managed to bring the items important to their plan as well as parts to those items into Academy City. They would gather all those items together in one place, assemble them, and then carry them to the next gathering point. By repeating that, they would complete the truly important item bit by bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even at the current stage, they had already finished assembling the main shaft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they could gather together the small supports, they could begin to actually carry out their plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This gathering point’s role is over. We need to erase all traces of our presence and get out of here quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fired too many unnecessary shots. It isn’t like there’s no risk to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protective suits they wore were incredibly simple. From a distance, they may have looked like two piece raincoats. They did nothing more than make sure they did not receive any after affects from the rifles they were firing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They carried out an adequate level of “cleaning” and then headed for the entrance while still wearing their raincoat-like protective suits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant one of them grabbed the doorknob, a metal arrow pierced straight through the palm of the protective suit and the doorknob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, he did not feel any pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before his proper senses could return, more metal arrows assaulted him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…oh…ooooohhhhhhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple metal arrows pierced through both his arms and both his legs and he started to collapse to the floor. However, the man in the protective suit could not completely fall because he was sewn to the doorknob through his palm. The ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifle slipped from his hand. The man only understood that someone had attacked him in some strange way and he spoke to his comrade next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, scan the area!! We need to at least figure out where the enemy i—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man trailed off as his words became caught in his throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His comrade was collapsed on the floor. The other man had metal arrows stabbing into his body in places just like the first man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You shouldn’t swing around such dangerous things,” said a girl’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice was coming from the center of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man immediately moved his arm that had been pierced to the bone in an attempt to grab his ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifle, but his hand was crushed under a foot before he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intense pain ran through his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the weight was much greater than that of a single girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Groaning, the man looked up at the attacker’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-wha…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were using electromagnetic waves to search for the magnetic reaction of a human body, weren’t you?” The girl spoke while showing off her body that sparkled a dark gray. “Then my reaction would disappear if I did this, right? Despite how I look, I can freely ‘carry’ 130.7 kilograms.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A steel suit of armor…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Given that I was able to put it on by myself, it seems to be purely ornamental rather than intended for actual combat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait, why do you have something like that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a storage area for the wealthy. You know how suits of armor are, right? You end up buying one, but then you don’t have anywhere to put it, so you end up sticking it in a corner where it just gathers dust.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? No!! Why the hell do you think I would know anything about that!?” the man yelled without thinking in protest of the unreasonable situation he had ended up in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Armor punch, armor kick, armor headbutt, armor body press!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gbhfgyeh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon receiving those attacks in quick succession, the man seriously coughed up blood and then passed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai gave a light sigh within the thick armor and then looked over at the man’s accomplice. He was not moving and it seemed he had lost consciousness from the shock of being pierced by so many metal arrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai skillfully grabbed her cell phone with the thick fingers of the armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve finished up here. Uiharu, you’re tracking the ones who escaped, right? Oh, and contact Anti-Skill. If we show them these ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles, they won’t be able to say it’s just nonsense from some students.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sh-Shirai-san!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu’s pressured voice shook Shirai’s eardrums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was some static running through her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, a massive amount of harmful electromagnetic waves that had been fired from a distance penetrated that room of the apartment building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The explosion was incredibly simple to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves below the surface were much more frightening than the flames or heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They noiselessly approached and damaged the structure of a living being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large amount of ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves in a short period of time had a high risk of destroying the cycle of cell division. And even if one was fine after that short period of time, the danger could suddenly show itself after 5 to 10 years of nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive amount of those harmful electromagnetic waves swept across that room in the apartment building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoo…” Shirai Kuroko breathed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body was no longer surrounded by the suit of armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held two men in her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were saved by the fact that we were on the third floor. I just can’t teleport two grown men along with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, she had jumped down from the third floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that room had been targeted, so as long as they escaped that, their lives would not be taken by the waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Even if it is a highly directional exposure method, that was rather reckless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people from the Russian shopping mall may not have cared because they would be glad to cause even more damage, but for Shirai and the rest of Academy City, it was a major problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The detector and the ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles are not all there is. Those are nothing more than a popular weapon that was distributed to all the members. It’s true that they can be used to silently go on a shooting spree and cause quite a bit of damage, but…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu, is Anti-Skill going to take action?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes. The ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves were strong enough to be seen on the satellite, after all. From the way they were acting, I’m half expecting to receive a note of protest asking why we did not report this sooner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirai silently cursed Anti-Skill, but spoke of a different subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then contact the research institutions and advise that that they prepare some of the powered suits that are used for work in nuclear facilities. They are not hesitating to use those ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles. But at the same time, that is all they are. If we can negate their ability to do damage with those waves, we have nothing to fear from them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also the explosions caused using the harmful electromagnetic wave detector and they may have been armed with other firearms, but even a noncombat powered suit was tough enough to stand up to a rifle bullet. The ones for nuclear facilities would completely cover the operator’s body with no gaps, so they may even be better than a military model when it came to pure toughness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Actually defeating them should be simple enough… That just leaves quickly bringing this to an end before they get desperate and decide to go out in a shooting spree.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shirai-san, what are you going to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good question...” Shirai Kuroko pulled handcuffs from her skirt’s pocket and turned in the direction of the collapsed men as she responded to Uiharu. “Give me the tracking data on the remaining ones. I’ll continue the investigation in my own way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In a security guard office, Enirya G. Algonskaya looked at the investigation materials being displayed on the wall’s Semipublic AR.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto still had not been found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There had also been no hints related to the possible group that had killed someone and removed their body from the production plant for the oranges and crimson long-legged army ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were those two different things?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or was there a connection between them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a security guard, it was Enirya’s duty to protect the peace of that shopping mall. She was shocked at the fact that someone knew how to escape detection within that shopping mall better than her. She had thought the security guards understood that city perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There is something lurking in this city in an even deeper area than I know of.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a vague feeling that her normal methods of investigating would not directly lead her there. But at the same time, it was necessary for that to be the case. If the construction of the shopping mall was completely within what they thought it was, then it would be impossible for a suspect to slip through their fingers like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it was Misaka Mikoto or some group that had removed the body, they were passing through places Enirya did not know of and doing things she was not aware of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she checked the parts of that incident that even she did not understand, she might be able to find some logical answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it Misaka Mikoto or someone else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pursuing the suspects in the crimson long-legged army ant case was her job as a security guard, but after coming that far, she felt the need to take a bit of a detour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…The higher ups, hm?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya simply looked up at the ceiling and thought of something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had barely been aware of them up until then…or rather, she and her colleagues actually on the scene had felt they knew more about the city than them. But now their existence seemed to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those people who had done everything from designing to managing the city would likely know even the things Enirya did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she thought through everything again once she had that information, she might be able to see the logic of the incident. Or she might be able to see what was to come. It was possible she would be able to predict where the suspects would head and what they would try to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But the problem is whether a mere pet dog has enough freedom to get that information.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Enirya silently thought that, she heard the voice of a colleague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You got a second? I’m not sure if this has anything to do with the case, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look at this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By operating the wall’s Semipublic AR, Enirya’s colleague set it at a level where she could view it, too. The screen displayed an internet board. The heading said “Mysterious Phenomena Special Feature”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I recall correctly, on the day of the crimson long-legged army ant incident, the story of the very valuable orange spread around explosively and the actual incident occurred shortly thereafter. A few days before, the story had involved a cactus and scorpions, but it suddenly changed to the story of the orange on the day the primary suspect appeared here. …Look at this other story here. It’s an utterly absurd story, but it seems to be spreading over boards all over the place. What if…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if the next incident occurs with that story as its motif?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems possible to me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you checked where the posts were sent from?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, but they’re most likely innocent. There’s a flower shop worker, a hotel worker, a tourist from Brazil, and even a fellow security guard… I don’t see any connection.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been the same with the orange story. The posts had spread in no time at all, but there had been no connection between the individual people. That was when they had started to focus on Misaka Mikoto as the person who had initially brought the story to the local network of the shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this urban legend is about…” Enirya frowned. “The necklace of death?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.” Her colleague scrolled down. “It’s this next one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the 177th Judgement Branch, Uiharu slowly stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not think it was a good thing for a first year middle school girl to have stiff shoulders, but that was a problem everyone had regardless of age after sitting at a computer for a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was taking time to stretch because the incident was showing signs of coming to an end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She leaned back in her chair and slowly let out a breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But what was with those ultra high frequency electromagnetic waves? I should have had Shirai-san tell me everything she knows.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complaining about it would not help and Shirai Kuroko’s methods would not be changed so easily. Those were the actions characteristic of one with great ability, so it wasn’t that uncommon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, her cell phone started to ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It indicated an email, not a phone call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu thought something more had happened regarding the incident, but instead it was from her classmate Saten Ruiko. While paying attention to her computer’s monitor, Uiharu operated her cell phone. To be completely honest, she felt a bit relieved because it felt like she was being brought back to her normal school life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the email were as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sender: Saten Ruiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subject: Go check this out right away&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: Hey, Uiharu, what’re you doing right now? The urban legend special on Channel CS119 is getting pretty awesome.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was indeed rather silly, but that was pretty much all emails between students tended to be. It would have been stranger for the contents to be full of important things one could not overlook like an incident or the whereabouts of a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu moved her thumbs across the keys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Subject: Now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: I don’t have a contract for such a minor show.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was her short response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less than 10 seconds later, she received a reply. That cycle repeated making it less an email conversation and more a 1 on 1 chat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu was faster when it came to typing on a computer, but Saten was faster when it came to using a cell phone. In fact, she was the only one that could get that speed with a single thumb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sender: Saten Ruiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subject: Question&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: Eh? You have the fiber optic cable for the broadcast connected, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Subject: Answer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: Well, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sender: Saten Ruiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subject: Then I have a request&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: The CS has a trial service. There will be some annoying text in the middle of the screen telling you how to register, but you only need to hear it, so that won’t be a problem. Just take a look at CS119!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Subject: I’m in the middle of work&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: I’m at the Judgement office, so I can’t watch it either way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sender: Saten Ruiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subject: It has to be now!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: Eh? Too bad. They’re in the middle of an awesome discussion of the necklace of death! If you don’t hurry, they’ll go on to the next thing!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu’s eyes widened in shock and her thumbs almost stopped moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Saten was just talking about a silly variety show made up of rumors that were spreading through the city. They wouldn’t be talking about a dangerous incident involving ultra high frequency electromagnetic rifles or protective suits. Even such a minor CS would not be able to air something like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu tried to match her conversation to who she was speaking with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tried to keep it at a silly discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Subject: The necklace of death?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: That’s the story about the girl who dies after receiving a uranium crystal necklace from her boyfriend, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sender: Saten Ruiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subject: Too bad!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: Yes, that’s quite sharp of you Uiharu! …is what I’d like to say, but that’s the old one. The latest urban legend has advanced to the next stage!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, Uiharu felt her insides freeze over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thumbs were not moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to ask a question, but her field of vision narrowed and she could not hit the keys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten did not notice and sent yet another email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sender: Saten Ruiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subject: The latest info&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Body: It says there’s this mysterious shopping mall in Russia that sells anything. They do business in all sorts of things there. Weapons, drugs, slaves, and nuclear materials!! It’s a black market with everything you can think of!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu desperately wished for her classmate to stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she could not hit the keys needed to say so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that time, the information from Saten continued to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The urban legend that was becoming worse and worse by the moment innocently stabbed into Uiharu Kazari’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(Continuation of the body) Anyway, a highly dense piece of nuclear material sold there was made into the form of a sculpture and covered with a coating of melted lead. It was then brought into Academy City. According to the story, it was left somewhere in the city as part of a deal, but it has to be found before the terrorists hidden in Academy City get their hands on it and make it into a nuclear bomb!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter4|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter1&amp;diff=220505</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter1&amp;diff=220505"/>
		<updated>2013-01-17T16:22:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It began back on July 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A demonstration?” asked her underclassman, Shirai Kuroko, over the phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto was dressed in her usual summer clothes as she responded over the cell phone at her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. They said one of Academy City’s seven Level 5s is the easiest kind of sample for others to understand and that my power is the most suitable to be explained of those seven. That’s why I need to go to a cooperative organization and carry out a large-scale performance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reality, a power that clearly exceeded normal physical phenomena like Shirai Kuroko’s Teleportation would be even easier for others to understand, but those who did not understand how espers worked wanted to see someone from the “strongest group”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether she understood that or not, Shirai Kuroko spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, onee-sama!! So basically, you’re going to be dragged up on stage for some kind of secret human exhibition!? How dirty! I have been truly careless for someone who calls herself your herald!! Ah! It is not too late. I can rush to your side and save you at the perfect moment when you are being displayed half naked!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going to ignore your ramblings. I just wanted to let you know I won’t be back for a week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-a whole week!? With no break!? That’s simply too much of that kind of erotic thing!! That is not a kind of marathon you can get through on youth alone!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. I don’t want to do go along with this school play-like thing either. And Kuroko, I really don’t think you can come along this time no matter what you say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama, please do not take my power so lightly. If I wanted to, I could sneak into a nuclear shelter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, but I still don’t think you could do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto glanced over at a road sign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was not written in Japanese. It was written in Cyrillic characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not even you can cross the Sea of Japan to get to Russia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some people may have been jealous if they were told that Mikoto was going to Eastern Russia for a school event. They may have complained about unfair treatment if they were told that only she got to go and her classmates were stuck with normal lessons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Misaka Mikoto felt only melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, it was not enjoyable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the school trip had a clear objective. And that objective was solely for the convenience of the school. It did not take Mikoto herself into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was she deprived of her freedom, but she did not have any fellow students with which to share the high and low points of the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible for her to enjoy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A school trip with a large group could be enjoyable and a trip on one’s own with complete freedom could be enjoyable, but that was not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(A demonstration, hm?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto recalled what the frightening dorm supervisor had told her before she came to Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trip was part of a plan to strengthen Academy City’s connections with its cooperative institutions. In other words, there was a danger of various cracks appearing if she were to fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed a disparity in technological levels was behind it all. There was supposed to be a difference of 20 or 30 years in technology between Academy City and the rest of the world. The cooperative institutions received a certain level of benefits from that, but Academy City did not fully release their information. It was a countermeasure against information leaks, but the cooperative institutions did not particularly enjoy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They’re having a demonstration of one of the Level 5s that are the center of their program in order to emphasize that they are not hiding anything.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, nothing about Mikoto would actually be analyzed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nothing more than an event to overturn the appearance Academy City had. It was just a trick to make it look like they were not hiding anything. Accurate information on Academy City’s seven Level 5s would not be handed over so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misaka Mikoto’s value as a living resource was greater than even a handful of jungles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…I’m being treated like a large and rare spider.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto then noticed someone approaching her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the local guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, hello! Welcome, welcome!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall woman approached Mikoto while speaking in a cheerful voice. She had long blonde hair, white skin, and a smooth, slender body. She was taller than Mikoto and appeared to be around college age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Setali S Skinikia, a security guard. As a member of one of Academy City’s cooperative institutions, I am honored to meet the Number Three Level 5.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She skipped straight past shaking Mikoto’s hand without permission and embraced her. If the woman had been Shirai Kuroko, Mikoto would have fired a high voltage current at her, but she was not sure how to react when it was the first time meeting the person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I just can’t believe one of those Level 5s would come here alone…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a demonstration to show our trust, so it would be meaningless if I was surrounded by security, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto used both hands to gently push away the guide and Setali let out a laugh of unknown meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha ha! I heard you have already checked in, so I’m guessing you were looking around at the cityscape. What do you think? Our technology isn’t at the level of Academy City, but I still think it’s a pretty characteristic city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you mind if I speak frankly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s hurting my eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha ha,” Setali laughed again when Mikoto responded honestly and pointed at the side of a building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building was not painted in psychedelic colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the buildings in that city were not painted at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s called a Semipublic AR,” Setali said while tapping her foot on the walkway beneath her feet. The walkway had the same process applied to it as the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Simply put, all of the roads, walls, and signs in the city have been made into giant monitors. Many different services are offered to those walking through the city by having the various pieces of information they want added on to the scenery.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even then, the flat walls of the buildings had various pieces of information running across them and many arrows were moving across the walkways. They seemed to display the general flow of the people allowing everyone to continue smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general goal had been to turn the city’s scenery and terrain into a giant touchscreen and that ingenious idea had been carried out on the buildings, pillars, and other structures. The buildings came in various forms with some flat and some curved, but none of them tried to look distinct with indentations or protrusions. All of the buildings seemed smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“AR or augmented reality is used on the screens of cell phones and PDAs, right? Isn’t that the thing where you look through the camera and additional information is displayed over the scenery? I’ve heard of using it with facial recognition software to make virtual labeling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That way of using it is easy enough, but when you cannot detect it without using specific tools, you end up with the problem of having people essentially sticking abusive labels on people’s backs. That’s why the AR we developed is ‘semipublic’. The technology we used is borrowed from Academy City, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she thought about it, Mikoto recalled that Tokiwadai Middle School’s sports areas had a system allowing the signs to automatically display information regarding the match currently ongoing. She had also heard that some public baths had walls that had been made into giant monitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked around lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But don’t people dislike having others see the information they’re bringing up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha ha. The images are made so they’re in focus only for the user, so the image is blurred beyond recognition when others look. The level of isolation for the information can be set by each individual user.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, the building walls, roads, signs, pillars, and all other objects and structures making up the scenery functioned as monitors and each individual resident could obtain information from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference from a normal electronic display was that each person using it saw different information being displayed. People could be looking at the same sign and be viewing different information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That technology was not seen in Academy City, but according to Setali’s explanation, Academy City had provided support in its creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible that Academy City was using that city as a wide scale test before it went into real use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That doesn’t seem to fit with the advantages of it being ‘semipublic’ that you mentioned before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Making an environment where things can easily be checked on by a third party tends to act as a deterrent. Not that all of the ARs are normally checked, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm,” responded Mikoto halfheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The AR did not seem to be operated by any kind of exclusive device. Mikoto randomly waved her gaze down at the walkway at her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an electronic hum, an image of Mikoto wearing silk lingerie appeared in the walkway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bfh!?” Mikoto started coughing. “Cough cough!! Wh-what the hell!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, um, th-this is…lingerie…An advertisement for a lingerie store seems to have popped up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Nya ha ha. Did you get caught by the automatic changing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait, this is no joke! Is something like this usually displayed in the middle of a pathway like this!? Get rid of it! Get rid of it! How do I get rid of it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry. It’s like I told you. That kind of electronic display is set to be isolated at a high level in the Semipublic AR. Other people can’t see it. All I can see is some other advertisement.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? …No, wait. Before you explain it, tell me how to use this thing!! Even if no one else can see it, it’s still embarrassing!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your skin, hair, and eye colors are taken from the photo for your ID you had taken when you entered the city. The rest is just a predicted image based on what you look like with clothes on, so the breast size is actually a little off from reality, see? If we wanted to, we could get accurate measurements taken, but people have a right to their privacy. We stop at just an estimated image.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t ask you about that!! And you don’t need to do any of that! It’s not my fault they’re actually smaller than this!! And how can you see it if it’s a Semipublic AR!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha ha. Well, y’see, if I put my face up against your cheek like this so the height and distance of my eyes are the same as yours, I can actually see what would normally be blurred beyond recognition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can see it all!? Tell me how to get rid of this AR right now or I’ll blow away the pathway monitor itself!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was blushing profusely as Setali taught her how to use it. She then succeeded in getting a keyboard-like touch window to display on a nearby show window. She used her fingers to hurriedly switch it to a mode where it repelled any unnecessary electronic advertisements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Semipublic AR can be a bit troublesome, but you’ll have to get used to it while you’re here. Traffic lights, signs, and crosswalk signals are all displayed using it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setali glanced over at the wall of a building most likely to check on some information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have any more questions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well….” Mikoto sighed. “A place created by the world’s largest shopping mall becoming a large city is not something you just get used to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha ha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she laughed, Setali slowly started walking. She may have been scheduled to be somewhere. Mikoto followed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This area is still normal. The area with facilities for visitors like hotels and duty-free stores is an aggregation of buildings like a normal city, but the main business facility has become an incredibly huge construction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So it’s like a gym big enough to cover up an entire section of a city?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was originally an experimental facility for testing economic effects. It was something like a trade show for experimental products. However, all sorts of things needed to be put inside and it became obvious that the area needed would exceed the planned 650 domed stadiums, so it was decided that it would be easier to just register the entire place as a city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that’s why it suddenly appeared in the middle of nowhere in Eastern Russia, hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There were a lot of disagreements as to where to build it. It is a huge scale for a business institution after all. You can’t underestimate the economic effects it would have on the area around it. No matter how successful it is, if all the earnings are focused solely on it, the smaller stores in the area cannot survive. It was rejected from all sorts of places until it finally ended up here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setali opened a window on the wall that was adjusted so Mikoto could see it and made it slide along with them as they walked. A map of Russia was displayed within the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because of where we are, we need exclusive railways, highways, an airport, and hotels for visitors. That only increased the land we needed even further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, they regularly got enough visitors to make those things necessary. Mikoto doubted anyone would travel dozens or hundreds of kilometers to buy everyday items, so the shopping mall must have functioned similarly to a theme park.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just walking through the facility was an event in and of itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the food corner had such a great selection and quantity that it became a sight one would not normally get to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So I guess it’s something like the world’s largest window shopping facility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True. This is an extremely large shopping center with anything you could want, so there are plenty of goods that you would normally never see like professional tools from any industry you can think of. Just seeing an area full of such rare things may look like a fantasy to some people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setali zoomed in the displayed window bringing up a general list of the areas within the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic makeup of the city was split into two blocks. One block had daily necessities and the other had entertainment and luxury items. The transportation and lodging facilities such as the airport, the terminal stations, and the hotels were focused around the outside edges of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The buildings for hotels, duty-free shops, and other such places were lined up seeming to surround the main large business facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few points of light on the map must have been the areas with highly specialized products that Setali had mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike in a tourist spot in Japan, the signs did not display things in many different languages. It was all in Russian. It was possible they could be set to other languages via the Semipublic AR, but Mikoto felt no real need to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the visitors here travel a long way to get here, so they tend to go beyond window shopping in the end. They seem to think they should buy something since they came all the way here. In fact, the airports take on more packages for delivery than they do passengers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the president of a shopping channel or a discount store heard that, they would probably be frantically trying to analyze your system.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, the city exists to research that kind of thing. Money comes first!” Setali yelled out in an unrefined voice. “Have you ever noticed how there can be multiple department stores on the same street, but what sells and what doesn’t is different with only a few hundred meters of difference? Two of the same chain of convenience store can exist within a few dozen meters of each other, but for some reason one of the two will sell a lot more than the other. Putting things on sale can make people think the goods are “cheap”, so no one will buy them. If you put new and used accessories next to each other, the new ones will sell better despite having the higher price. …Well, there’s a lot to commerce. There is something that alters how well something sells making it either prosper or fail. This city aims to thoroughly research the psychological effects related to money. Customers pleasantly buy things and that data is used to calculate what environment allows customers to gather more easily and what environment has the opposite effect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a simple concept to understand because the city had a simple goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drawing in large amounts of visitors like a world-famous theme park allowed them to get even better results for their research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city had to be overflowing with various ingenious ways of getting people to go past window shopping and actually buy something. If you did not watch out, your hotel room could end up filled with strange souvenirs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’m doing my demonstration here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(…Well, it’s not bad being the representative of Academy City, but being forced to do things for the convenience of the adults is a real pain.)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(…Well, from the records we received from Academy City, this girl is the most normal, has the easiest to understand power if you’re just seeing it, and has the most reasonable personality. …The other Level 5s would definitely ruin this.)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto and Setali both muttered to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Setali changed the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I said before, there was a problem regarding pressure on smaller stores with the advance of larger facilities such as this one. Searching for a solution to that is one of the themes of our research. …We deal with Academy City quite a bit. We may only receive the downgraded technology, but the quality is still better than anything else. Finding a way to reduce the friction between Academy City and its surroundings has more value than just as an economic effect.” Setali shrugged lightly. “But other than that, this place is surprisingly similar to a normal city. I work as a security guard, but I deal with a lot more dropped items or lost children than I do any real incidents. There are even some urban legends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urban legends?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha ha. There are all sorts of them. Lately, there’s been one about a ‘very valuable orange’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Saten Ruiko was a middle school girl that loved rumors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, she was the type that pursued the rumors that were in truly bad taste and would anger the PTA types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharuuu. Are you working on Judgement stuff again? You sure work hard for something you don’t get paid for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was calling to a girl named Uiharu Kazari. Her characteristic trait was the great amount of flower decorations on her head and she was in the process of battling a PDA in order to make some sort of document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saten-san, you chase after rumors despite that not getting you any money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that’s my hobby. If someone else told me to do it, I’m sure I wouldn’t,” said Saten arbitrarily turning aside Uiharu’s comment. “That boring paperwork doesn’t matter, so come with Saten-oneechan so we can go chase after the rumor about the very valuable orange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What kind of title is that? It clearly has some hidden meaning to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen, Uiharu!! A traveler was on an overseas trip when he found a souvenir shop in a certain country that was selling a very valuable orange!! It was said to be a mysterious orange that naturally grew in value just by having it!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uiharu’s expression seemed to be saying “here she goes again” and she continued working on her PDA without looking up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saten continued speaking regardless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the traveler bought the orange thinking it was a good luck charm or something, but when he got home and put it in his house, it started squirming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The traveler was curious, so he went to the souvenir shop’s website and emailed the shop to check. The response said that the orange had over 100 eggs of a valuable type of ant called a crimson long-legged army ant laid inside. It said that it would naturally rise in value because those would hatch. …As the traveler read the email, the orange burst open!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyaaahhh!! That’s creepy! You really do love that kind of terrible story, Saten-san!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Apparently, those crimson long-legged army ants love the damp and humid environment of Japan. It seems they’re quietly spreading their breeding area and if they aren’t quickly found and exterminated, the entire main island of Japan will be buried in giant army ants…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop telling me that kind of thing!! I-it’sh just a rumor!! Sho I don’t have to worry!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uiharu, those flowers on your head look like they would attract bugs. Bugs with six huge legs like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyaaahhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s face paled a bit upon being told the story of the very valuable orange by Setali. Even though she knew it was just a rumor, it was still creepy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha,” Setali laughed in her characteristic way. “It’s an expansion of the idea of an invasive species destroying the ecosystem of a land. The part about having to quickly find them and exterminate them is a stereotypical threatening message. The story has only spread through this city since it is a shopping mall where anything can be bought. Once you know what an urban legend is based on, it suddenly loses its impact and the fear it causes fades away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s still not a very happy story,” Mikoto said in an exhausted way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setali seemed to realize that Mikoto was not interested, so she touched a nearby wall in order to change the subject. She seemed to be using her fingers to search for something on the AR and a report appeared on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s see, how about we talk about your schedule. Your itinerary, security postings, the progress of the demonstration, and other things are all saved in the online database. You can view any of those things at any time using your guest ID and the personal password we had you set when you entered the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the actual demonstrations will be on the third and fourth days. And the rehearsal is on the second day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of the first demonstration as for the press and second as for the general public. What you will be doing in both will be the same. …Are these people okay for your security?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I can really say no, now can I?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of the demonstration was to reduce friction between Academy City and its cooperative institutions regarding the level of technology open to them. If only Academy City personnel were deployed around Mikoto, it would be seen as Academy City not allowing anyone else near their espers which would not reduce the friction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the reason that no Academy City adults such as the dorm manager were accompanying her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the Academy City adults may have been very nervous about the whole thing. After all, it would be a major issue if Academy City’s Number Three was kidnapped, harmed, or had her DNA map stolen. It would be a loss of a living resource and it could have an effect on the international relationship between Academy City and its cooperative institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proof of that, the following happened as Mikoto headed back to her hotel where she would part with Setali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what am I scheduled to do now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing. You’re restricted from leaving your room until tomorrow. Academy City asked that we make sure you refrain from taking any actions of your own free will. If you touch the walls or floor to search for some information, I think it will just come up with the documents Academy City sent over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would think you would be more knowledgeable of the details when it comes to Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um…I’ve come all this way to a major sightseeing area, so I was kind of thinking of having a look around.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nya ha ha. There will be some guards stationed in front of your room and some of the responsibility lies with me, so please restrain yourself from going out for fun tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like that, Mikoto was escorted back to her high class hotel and thrown into her room on the 20th floor. Just before closing the main door to the hotel room, Setali peered in through the gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We may not be as good as Academy City, but our guards are quite skilled, so don’t try anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes, I get it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The self-locking door clicked shut. It was painfully clear how Mikoto was being treated. There was no other exit from that room, the entrance to the ventilation ducts were too small for a human to pass through, and only a sheer 20 story drop awaited one out the windows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vahh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto let out a breath now that she was left alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She collapsed face up on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a real pain in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that she did not want to do the demonstration. She had no complaints about going to Russia, either. However, she was completely bound by the schedule the entire time. It was all just for the convenience of the adults. If she did not have a minute to spare, she could understand, but she was being sealed up during what could have been free time simply because of what was scheduled for later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to be sure, she used the Semipublic AR while still lying on the bed to check on what actually was scheduled for later. As she expected, it was nothing interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that on the days of the demonstrations, she had to get up on stage wearing a lovely dress and show off some of her skills. She would be covered in sensors at the time, but according to the preliminary calculations Mikoto had done, devices of that level would not be able to obtain data useful for developing psychic powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Academy City was just putting on a show to say that there was no friction between them and the cooperative institutions. They were not actually handing anything over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything was for the convenience of the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had no real value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you had no complaints about that, you might as well just announce you were running for student council president.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Peter Wellgo, Ran Ryuushu, Eclek Savoge… It looks like they’re all from the diplomatic departments of overseas cooperative institutions. I guess my audience will be made up of stubborn people, too.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s face grew cloudy as she viewed the list of invited people that was being displayed on the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Viner? What…? Are they holding a weapons show along with the demonstration? I guess that’s how psychic powers are viewed by those outside the city.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t just stay on my best behavior,” Mikoto muttered as she lay face up on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sat up and looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she had decided that she was going to have some fun, that was what she was going to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around and then approached the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was on the 20th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So am I a captive princess or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, that would be an impossible height to escape from. There were no balconies on the wall. In fact, there were not even any protrusions or rainspouts. It was most likely made that way to heighten the effect of the Semipublic AR. The excessively flat wall had the same sense of height telling one to not get near it like an old castle or an office building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nowhere one could get a foothold and there was no point around which to tie a rope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They never seem to realize…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto opened the window wide and leaned out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that I can create as many footholds as I need using magnetism.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She unhesitatingly jumped out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bottom of her loafers scraped against the wall while she was in a pose like she was skiing. Academy City’s Number Three’s sightseeing trip began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The powerful magnetism caused the AR effects on the hotel wall to be slightly distorted, but there were no major issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto landed after heading vertically down the wall from 20 stories up and then looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, where should I go? …This is a cooperative institution, so they might have a Russia exclusive Gekota.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started walking without having decided on a destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel was near the edge of the city. All of the surrounding buildings were other hotels or duty-free shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-rise buildings could not be constructed in the center of the city and the objective of the city was to be the world’s largest shopping mall. It covered a vast area, but it was not all that tall. It was only about 5 stories above the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large center facility was divided into two major facilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each area was something like a giant shopping mall much larger than a domed stadium. The buildings were not perfectly rectangular. Some parts were just five-story boxes, some parts were shaped like donuts with giant courtyards in the middle, and some parts had large atriums that sank down below ground level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Overall, it’s kind of like a giant box that has been eaten into in various places.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
650 domed stadiums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was such a vast area, that one might have to ride the subway to get from one store to another. There was also more than one parking lot. Each parking lot was the size of one for a championship soccer match and there was one in each cardinal direction of the giant facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto entered one of the large shopping mall areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not seem like just a giant building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one thing, it was simply too vast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The insides of the shops were displays full of products just like at a supermarket or a department store. However, there was an overwhelming amount of them making the stores almost seem like a type of labyrinth. It was amazing that each and every thing on display was actually for sale and not just a decoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pet shop was as large as a zoo, the flower shop was like a botanical garden, and the temporary day care for small children was like a small scale amusement park. Mikoto had never before heard of a day care that had a roller coaster inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was evening, there were of course a large number of people there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That may have been because it was like a theme park or it may have been because the area had no sense of the sunset.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their prided Semipublic AR functioned as special monitors. The display used RGB instead of CMYK. In other words, the building walls, the path at one’s feet, and everything else glowed. A normal night scene was a collection of points of light, but in that city it was a collection of panels of light. There was simply so much light that any sense of dimness was done away with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the less light there was in the surroundings, the more the presence of the Semipublic AR was forced upon you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The races of the people walking along were varied. It was not just a general mix where some were white, some were black, and some were Asian. Misaka could see some distinctive builds even among those different groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I see.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto nodded as she looked around that building that was more a sealed off commercial district than a giant shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(With an area this big, there would be a lot of lost children and pickpockets. I can see why they need those security guards in addition to the police. Having workers at the shops double as security was probably inspired by our Anti-Skill.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Mikoto added another comment in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…I can see how this would end up being a treasure trove of urban legends.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were places about which urban legends naturally popped up such as schools, hospitals, and tunnels. Large amusement parks and shopping malls also fell under that category. Perhaps because children got lost in those places on a daily basis, a lot of the stories about those last two involved human trafficking. Mikoto was not too knowledgeable about that kind of rumor, but even she knew two or three of that sort, so they were probably a fairly major genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urban legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very valuable orange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That rumor may have spread among tourists who came here because things are sold here that are not in other places. They may have thought that something like that could be found here. Well, there’s no point in thinking about a completely baseless rumor.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto continued to walk around that foreign city as it turned to night in hopes of seeing something she had never seen before. After heading up some stairs, she realized she had entered an odd area. Instead of the vast large scale image of the places she had seen before, the shops lined up there were all quite small. The roof was narrow and the entire area seemed rather cramped. The shopping district a ways from the main streets seemed like the entire place had been dragged indoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked around, but she saw no signs. For an instant, she felt the area was quite inconvenient, but then she recalled the Semipublic AR. That city was a place where one could obtain any information one needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She brought her hands over to a thick round pillar and called up a keyboard. She typed in “area map” and a detailed diagram of the area immediately appeared on the pillar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmm… So they’ve invited in a few shops from outside the city. I guess it’s an economic experiment about the fusion of local stores and new stores.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Small shops were lined up on either side of the long narrow passageway, but old-looking shops and shiny new chain shops alternated like Morse code. The experiment was most likely not seeing which one did better. They were likely trying to see how to get both to get even business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New shops would not necessarily sell more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in an area with a lot of brand new sushi or ramen shops, the customers would all head to the one old-looking shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their goal was to analyze that to the point of knowing the actual values involved rather than just the common knowledge so they could always gain that effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Trying to figure out what their ulterior motives behind things are as you walk along can be kind of fun.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she would be lying if she said she was not mainly trying to see if she could find a special Gekota you could not find elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could feel her destiny for a once-in-a-lifetime encounter that transcended probability theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encountering that Gekota would be nice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around thinking about entering a random shop. She changed the AR setting so that it would display information on her surroundings as she looked around. Matching her gaze, the signs for various shops were displayed one after another on the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Mikoto’s gaze froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The data for one of the many signs was in Japanese which was rare for that city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It read: Snack and Souvenir Shop Nihon Daruma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had just been thinking of that city as a treasure trove of urban legends and then that showed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no intention of explaining in detail, but it is a rather famous story in Japan, so you should be able to easily find it by searching on the internet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The urban legend being referenced is the &amp;quot;Daruma Woman&amp;quot;. Simply put, it says a woman was kidnapped overseas and years later was found alive with her arms, legs, and tongue cut off in a shop in a foreign country that had &amp;quot;Daruma&amp;quot; in Japanese on its sign.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, it is a rather creepy story, so I do not recommend it. Do not look it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Are they trying to draw people in?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a well-known rumor in Japan, so they may have looked it up on Japanese websites or the store may have had been opened by someone from Japan like a sushi or nabe restaurant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, even if it was shocking, the store won by catching people’s attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto was at a loss for words for a bit, but once the shock wore off, she started to get curious. For one thing, she had been wandering around that foreign city at night in hopes of finding something with some impact. Mikoto headed for the shop like she was being sucked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door slid open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inside was odd, too. It was a lot like a Japanese convenience store. The clean and modern interior seemed unnatural. The shelves for the products were the same as a normal convenience store, but the products themselves were clearly different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the magazine racks were old books made of parchment with mysterious cursive writing in an unknown language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of plastic bottles in the glass door refrigerators covering one wall were bottles filled with a mysterious liquid as well as things like snakes and insects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next to the register where heat insulated containers for hot snacks would usually be were small dried heads of animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing there was normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could perhaps be described as occult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything there would be laughed off as ridiculous if it was listed as a mail order product on the back cover of a manga magazine. However, with so many of them gathered and logically laid out within the store, there was a sense of unity to it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yah ho ho!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl at the register gave a meaningless cry of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was shorter than Mikoto but actually had breasts, so she annoyed Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you a tourist, miss? Well, I guess everyone in this city is a tourist. Although it’s rare for a Japanese girl to come in after seeing that sign. Are you starving for some stimulation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about you?” Mikoto said as she poked at something that looked like a crystal packed in plastic. “With that name and this design, I thought someone Japanese was running the store, but I guess I was wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl at the register had white skin and long black hair with just the ends braided. However, her eyes were blue and her skin color was not that of a normal Japanese person. She had the characteristics of a European, of an Anglo-Saxon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked at the nametag on the girl’s chest that had her name written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lessar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, I’m Lessar-chan. We have all sorts of souvenirs. And don’t worry. Everything we have here won’t get you caught up at customs. So just loosen the purse strings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You say that, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around the horrid convenience store again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of snack foods, dried bats wrapped in plastic were lined up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:RAILGUN_SS2_01_018.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How am I supposed to tell what’s good or not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like an amulet. You just need to use your feelings to choose the one that matches your situation the best. I don’t really like putting added value on art or antiques.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm… This selection goes a bit far for just grabbing people’s attention, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re souvenirs, so just random things are fine, right? And the things here are nothing more than materials. I don’t think you could make a proper spiritual item from them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto did not understand what the girl named Lessar was talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she using terms commonly used in fortune telling magazines or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I need to buy anything that’s sole purpose is to bury one’s troubles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Are you the type that denies the effects of good luck charms? But I think normal convenience stores are more or less the same. You go to the store because you feel you need something and then buy items to make up for your general dissatisfaction. Isn’t that all those everyday products are? This store specializes in the things that cannot be seen, but is otherwise the same.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So this really is a convenience store?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, at any rate, it doesn’t look like I’ll find a Russia exclusive Gekota here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no intention of stocking anything I have no interest in or knowledge of. After all, this is basically just a hobby. But I will always be here. This is basically a convenience store, so come back if you ever have any kind of dissatisfaction similar to if you were to suddenly want some ice cream during this warm night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Well, I have no worries right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Worries fluidly come and go. Even if you have none now, that will not necessarily be the case later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the warning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto headed for the sliding door. When she stepped on the floor mat, a soft electronic tone sounded. Even that was just like in a normal convenience store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the words of the worker named Lessar alone were not stereotypical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, one more thing. Watch out for oranges,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch out for oranges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the smile of the service industry on her face, Lessar repeated her warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s frank impression of the store could be summed up in the word “strange”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had thought there might be some occult stores like that outside of Academy City and overseas, but it was still strange. She may have been affected by the atmosphere of the world’s largest shopping mall that gave the baseless impression that anything could be found there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If I stay away too long, the guards may figure out something’s wrong from the lack of noises. I probably need to be heading back.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the next three days, she had a rehearsal, a demonstration for the press, and a demonstration for the public. She was of course planning to duck out when she found an opening, but she would still not be able to play around as much as that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto started regretting not having taken a picture of that store with her cell phone and then decided to head straight back to the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everything went as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On her way along the path leading to the exit of the large shopping mall area, Misaka Mikoto was forced to come to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not because the exit had been sealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was there a thug or someone blocking her way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, in that instant, everyone but Mikoto was coming and going through the entrance like nothing was happening. Despite it being late in the evening, a large flow of people was formed by the great number of people entering or exiting the facility. Parents were heading for an amusement park with their kid who was waving a helium balloon around. Tall lovers were huddled together and talking while pointing at the floor. They were likely using the Semipublic AR to call up a guide to the facility. Mikoto was the only one that stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a single reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something small that gave her an uncomfortable feeling lying on the floor near the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lying on the floor as if someone had accidently dropped it was a single large orange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an unpleasant coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a boy carrying many paper bags full of souvenirs and a girl walking into the facility while biting into a hamburger, but Mikoto alone was purposefully regulating her breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto recalled the story she had heard from Setali about the very valuable orange. In the story a traveler sightseeing in a foreign country bought an orange that had the eggs of a large kind of ant packed inside of it. Mikoto felt the rumor should just be dismissed as absurd, but she could not get it out of her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That…couldn’t really be true…right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto tried to deny it in her head, but it still bothered her. She could not just overlook it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slowly looked around, but there was no store selling fruits nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at the orange that looked oddly isolated just lying there on the floor, Mikoto approached a nearby thick pillar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Semipublic AR reacted to her presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She searched for “crimson long-legged army ants”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no real plan behind doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What looked like an encyclopedia page opened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Crimson Long-Legged Army Ants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;2-3 cm long. As their name suggest, they have characteristically long legs. They also possess 5 mm fangs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Their bodies are black, but their six legs are bright red. Also, the males have transparent wings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Carnivorous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In this rare species, both males and females are soldier ants. They prefer mammals to other insects or arthropods. They have been found within the flesh of fruits, but this is not because they are eating the fruit. It is speculated that they enter the fruit when a colony is destroyed due to lack of food so that they can camouflage themselves and more likely capture some prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As army ants, they have no specified nest and instead construct a colony of around 50,000-100,000 ants with the queen in the center. They then wander around a set area in search of prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;While hiding within a fruit, a stimulus to the fruit can remove the queen’s limiter causing the eggs to hatch with a seemingly inexhaustible supply. When that happens, a great number of queens have been reported to appear despite queens usually being limited to one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There have been numerous reports of such out of control colonies attacking human habitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In the Second International Conference on the Prevention of Harm from Dangerous Insects, it was decided to work on bringing down the number those incidents to half what they are in 10 years’ time and Academy City is providing technology to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;-&amp;gt; Related: The Hennis Village Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto knew that only regret would await her if she clicked on that link, but she did so anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was taken to a video sharing site.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not tell the exact location shown, but it seemed to either be Africa or South America. The area had small spots of short vegetation growing on dried earth. A few run-down wooden buildings were standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A black and red sandstorm was blowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below that, people with tanned skin were running about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It almost looked like they were trying to avoid sparks from a conflagration, but they were not. The large amounts of red light were squirming around. They were bright red insect legs. Thin, transparent wings were moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doors closed one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people who luckily managed to slip inside the buildings beforehand were the lucky ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the people who had the doors slammed in their faces were…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto slammed her palm against the thick round pillar. Her strike had enough force to break a panel of glass and the Semipublic AR took it as the command to close the window and complied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her breathing was erratic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not been able to watch that video any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of those images of the past, Mikoto turned her gaze on something from the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked over at the oddly isolated orange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought she saw its skin move slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really may have only been her imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also could have been due to the minute vibrations from the feet of the people walking around it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it had been a mental effect or physical movement, that vague appearance of movement did not stop with that one instant. Mikoto continually saw the same thing happening. A strange chill ran down her spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What if that story had been true…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…I need some kind of sealed container.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If I have a something like a microwave that can contain it, then the contents of the orange won’t be scattered around even if it does explode.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That shopping mall had all sorts of things for sale. They had to at least have the basic kinds of appliances sold in department stores. The problem was that the stores were so large she had no idea where to find what she wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto operated the Semipublic AR on the floor and a twisting arrow appeared there indicating where the appliance corner was. Mikoto looked back at the orange lying on the floor and…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve gotta be kidding…” she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was gone. The orange was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frantically looked around for it. A lot of people were coming and going through the entrance like a shopping district on a holiday. It did not seem that the orange had been trampled underfoot, but she could not tell where it had gone. Someone may have kicked it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she heard children’s voices. She could not see the children because of all the people, but she clearly heard the innocent voices of children speaking in Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was a boy’s voice and the other a girl’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with this? It’s all squishy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you get that for? Are you going to eat it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I’m not going to eat it. I found it on the floor. I’m gonna kick it all the way to the car.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s head shot up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She really could not see the ones speaking. She hurried in the direction of the voices which led her to the exit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait,” Mikoto called out despite not knowing who she was speaking to as she pushed her way through the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in such a panicked hurry that she was tempted to emit a weak electrical current, but she resisted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eggs forming the colony of crimson long-legged army ants were hiding within the fruit waiting for some prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stimulus to the fruit would remove the queen’s limiter causing the number of ants to increase seemingly endlessly. The normal limit of a single queen would also disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once that happened, it would end like the video she had seen on that site…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto charged out of the building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a parking lot large enough to be at a major soccer match, but tools for home gardens such as spades and buckets were lined up nearer the exit. The crowd was cutting around various corners creating a large flow of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The voices sounded around 10, I guess. The boy’s voice didn’t sound like it had changed yet.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a lot of parents with their children. There were even quite a few around the age of 10. Some were holding their parent’s hand, some were waving around balloons, and some were riding on their parent’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy had mentioned kicking the orange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto looked down to the ground and quickly moved her gaze into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She saw something orange-colored fly by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There it is!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 200 meters ahead, a family of four was walking in one section of the packed parking lot. The orange was at the boy’s feet. He must have kicked it again and again. Part of the skin had torn off. The orange was squirming eerily. It looked a bit like a heart about to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like something breathing was about to burst out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had no idea how many crimson long-legged army ants were hiding within the orange, but she did not want to think about what kind of damage would be done to the boy that was kicking the orange were it to burst and there were even 50 or 100 of them inside. And if even a few of the ants that would scatter in every direction were allowed to escape, they would begin breeding after only a short period of time creating a seemingly infinite number of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could fire a lightning spear or her Railgun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few options came to mind, but none of them would work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She may be able to obliterate the orange, but that level of attack would only scatter the tiny ants around making it entirely pointless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not solely rely on her power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like she was juggling a soccer ball, Mikoto lightly kicked up a tin bucket lying in the outside area for home garden products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She manipulated magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An invisible force caused the tin bucket to swing around like a wrecking ball on a chain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A heavy sound echoed out like when one swung a bat through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bucket flew down from diagonally above the boy, flew upside down just past his shoulder at high speed, and struck the ground covering up the orange on the parking lot ground. A metallic clang rang out as orange sparks flew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Out of the way!!” yelled Mikoto, but she clicked her tongue immediately afterwards because Japanese wasn’t going to get through to the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, the family of four was paralyzed by the sudden occurrence. Their lack of motion made things easier for Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple electricity flew from her bangs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a feeling like the power in her forehead was being released externally, she controlled her power and the charged high voltage current was released all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A loud noise similar to a gunshot rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto put herself between the boy and the bucket and forced him away. She kept her gaze on the upside down bucket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I-is it over…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then heard a slight scraping noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like claws scraping at metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s shoulders jumped and the noise continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was coming from the bucket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From inside it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scratching noise continued and continued and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You don’t mean…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re trying to eat through the metal bucket…!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One shot had not been enough to annihilate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The simple command telling them to frantically survive gave the ants greater leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto stepped forward and fired two more high voltage currents into the bucket. She stepped on top of the bottom of the upside down bucket with one foot. She then poured a massive amount of electricity into the bucket just to be sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tin bucket conducted electricity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inside would have been transformed into an environment more severe than an electric chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After firing over 20 electrical attacks at it, Mikoto finally stopped. The noise and light had been so great that even the onlookers remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remained still for 30 long seconds with her foot still on top of the tin bucket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not grasp the situation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without removing the bucket, she could not check to see what had been inside the orange or if they had been properly exterminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When dealing with bombs, checking to make sure it was truly not functioning was as nerve-wracking as deactivating it in the first place. It was a similar feeling to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto slowly took her weight off of the bottom of the upside down bucket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She brought the bottom of her foot to edge of the bucket and pushed ever so slightly. The bucket moved a bit from just that. It was not a perfect defensive wall. Just tapping it with her toes had been enough to almost knock it over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pushed harder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bucket wobbled quite a bit and then flipped over. The contents were now exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skin and flesh of the fruit had been torn apart by the high voltage currents and now lined the inner edge of the bucket. Most of it was burnt black, but some still retained its original color. A marmalade-like smell reached Mikoto’s nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And something like black sesame seeds were scattered about. Gravity sent them pouring down into a small pile. Mikoto recognized them instantly. They were insects. The small six-legged insects had been turned to ash by the massive electric currents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of them were moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming that, Mikoto manipulated magnetism to cover it all up with the tin bucket again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She breathed a sigh of relief and sat weakly down on the parking lot ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An orange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crimson long-legged army ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world’s largest shopping mall where anything could be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A treasure trove of urban legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So…it was true?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family of four was finally starting to make a fuss asking what she had done to their child, but Mikoto did not have the energy left to respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ignored the cries in Russian and muttered in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I guess I ended up making an unexpected demonstration a bit early.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Much time had passed since the sun had completely set.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was well past the time for dinner or even a bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto had not returned to the hotel. She had been led to one section of the shopping mall. It was not a place where normal customers went. The area was for only staff and the special workers known as security guards. It had been described as the “backyard”, but it was essentially an interrogation room for the security guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room had a simple table and chairs, a recording device, and a one-way mirror covering one of the walls. It was not a comfortable place in the slightest. Even in that room the walls, floor, and ceiling were devices for the Semipublic AR, so it felt a bit unbalanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So there were army ant eggs within the orange,” muttered a female security guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed her name was Enirya G. Algonskaya. She was a red-headed woman in her late twenties. Her exacting behavior vaguely reminded Mikoto of a certain frightening dorm supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I watched over the bucket until you got there and there was no sign of any having escaped. They were all killed. However, I have no way of knowing if few of them could have made their way out while the child was kicking the orange. Just in case, I think you should spray some insecticide around the area.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the warning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…But what is going on here? That incident was exactly like the urban legend. Whoever did it must be some crazy bastard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you can tell, we are in the middle of the investigation, so we cannot say anything yet,” Enirya said without smiling. “Of course, that is assuming that there were actually crimson long-legged army ants there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The remains we have recovered have been completely turned to ash, so ‘we cannot say anything yet’. We cannot deny the possibility that some show-off was faking an incident that did not actually occur.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you serious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is merely one possibility. For us, that would be the best possibility, but we of course have to think about the less desirable possibilities.” Enirya shrugged. “We are currently investigating where the orange may have come from. However, there are over 80 places both large and small selling produce. This could take some time. And if the orange was brought in from outside, it could be even more difficult.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you know that the urban legend about the very valuable orange originated from a famous story about a cactus? A traveler in Central America buys a cactus and becomes suspicious when it starts twitching back at home, so he calls the florist or souvenir shop….and so forth. Also, the contents were not originally army ants.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“??? What are you trying to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The version of the story where the cactus has turned into an orange is exceedingly rare. At the very least, it is not spreading throughout Russia. My conclusion is that the story of the very valuable orange is an exceedingly local urban legend that is only told within Japan’s Academy City.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A searching gaze stared at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a second. You don’t mean…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there just so happens to be someone from Academy City here for a demonstration right now. You do not have any guards or supervisors with you, correct?” Enirya spoke slowly. “We are a cooperative institution, but we are not knowledgeable in the local information of Academy City. I only know what I just told you because I requested some information from Academy City regarding this case. …So don’t you find it odd? This incident seems to have been based on that urban legend, so the one who caused it must have known the story of the very valuable orange. Am I wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve got to be kidding!! I only just learned of that rumor!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you have special powers, you are still essentially a normal middle school girl. The fact that you managed to ‘coincidentally’ resolve that incident seems suspicious to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your negligence that allowed that orange to be there in the first place! Why am I being treated like a suspect just because I disposed of it!? Did I hurt your pride as a security guard or something!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, you need not get so worked up today.” Enirya spread out her arms to bring Mikoto back under control. “We shall continue this once your attorney has been called in. Although to be honest, I would rather get the truth out of you now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enirya stood up from her seat and then left the interrogation room without turning back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A heavy noise reverberated through the room as the door shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not promised to return Mikoto to the hotel. Would Mikoto end up staying there all night? Or would she be thrown into some kind of cell? Neither choice sounded like much fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto felt that things had gotten bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto leaned back in her cheap chair and thought while staring up at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had it all just been a coincidence? Or had someone wanted to cause her demonstration to fail worsening the relationship between Academy City and its cooperative institutions? Or was there some conspiracy working to acquire Mikoto’s DNA map? She had no way of knowing. There just was not enough information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was not too worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, she had not been the criminal behind the orange incident. She had no reason to be panicked. Even the orange had been completely dealt with. There was little chance of the crimson long-legged army ants causing any real damage. As such, she just had to wait for the suspicions pointed in her direction to be cleared up. After all, Academy City let their valuable Level 5 outside the city with no guards or supervisors as a sign of their trust of the cooperative institutions. If that just ended up with her being locked up, Academy City would not stay quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pass the time, Mikoto started to pull out her cell phone. When she stuck her hand in her skirt pocket, she felt something squishy. It felt like oily skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Uuh…!? What???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto pulled her hand out in surprise and found a torn off piece of orange rind. She had used her foot when checking on the contents of the bucket, but that piece must have gotten stuck to her clothes at some point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no ants left, but it was still creepy. If any small eggs were stuck on her clothes anywhere, it would be a major problem. Mikoto put the orange rind on top of the simple table. She started to move as far away from it as she could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Mikoto froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like a small sticker was stuck on the surface of the rind. It reminded her of a QR code. It may take one to a web page displaying information on the product. Mikoto had heard of pages like that for produce that gave the expiration date as well as information on the area and farm it was produced in. Simply put, a small sticker could not hold all that information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto’s eyes were fixed on the QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that orange was a product, would it really have been delivered all on its own? If it had been delivered, it would not have been packed all on its own in a box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there was more than one orange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible there were more than ten similar items somewhere in the shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible there were more than ten oranges filled with crimson long-legged army ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait…” Mikoto muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stood up from her seat in panic and headed for the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait!! Listen to me!! The orange incident may not be over!! There may have been other similar oranges delivered with it!! If they had crimson long-legged army ants in them too, then this shopping mall could turn into a storm of ant colonies!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was no response. She tried turning the knob, but it did not budge and there was no sign of anyone coming even after she pounded on the door for a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto ran over to the one-way mirror covering one wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know you can hear me!! I’m not asking you to release me now!! Check on this QR code!! You may be able to find out where and when the oranges were delivered!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, Mikoto considered blowing the door down with a Railgun blast, but she decided that would not be her best option. If she broke her way out like that, a lot of people would attempt to stop her. She did not think it would be impossible for her to defeat all of them, but it would take too much time. She did not have the time needed to deal with a bunch of small fries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The QR code…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto pointed her cell phone camera at it, but there was no response. It seemed to be a different format. She looked around. The walls and floor had Semipublic AR functionality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that she had not been cut off from the network may have been because they considered her questionable but still likely innocent. At any rate, Mikoto brought her hands to the wall. After performing a few operations, she pressed the orange rind with the sticker on it directly up against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have read it with ultrasonic waves because a few windows opened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A box of 20 entered today through the east gate. If one of them fell out, then there are still 19 of them!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those crimson long-legged army ants were in oranges not in insect cages. The ants had a tendency to put a large number of eggs in a fruit waiting for prey when the number of ants making up the colony fell too low, but someone had likely purposefully created that situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, they could bring in the ants without raising suspicion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second of all, they could make them breed seemingly endlessly upon removing the queen’s limiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, a breeder had created a living time bomb with the oranges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had one of the oranges fallen out while in preparation for some kind of plan? Or had a number of them already been set up and that incident had been the first one to activate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, one thing was for sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incident would not end only on the scale of what had already happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The real thing was yet to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very valuable orange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urban legends could no longer just be laughed off in that shopping mall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other oranges had likely not “detonated” yet. If they had, the security guards would have been more panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time when the eggs would hatch and the ants would become active could likely be regulated by the temperature and humidity, but it was still based on living creatures. The breeder may not have been able to perfectly control the timing of the hatching of the eggs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mikoto had thought things through that far, she heard a commotion on the other side of the door. They must have been watching her through the one-way mirror. They must have been waiting to make their move. However, they did not seem intent on asking her questions throughout the night either. The security guards were not going to listen to her. They were not going to investigate the oranges. In that case, they were nothing more than an obstacle to Mikoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto could manipulate magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rotated the bolts fixing the table to the floor at high speed. She pressed the table into the corner of the square room where the door was to prevent it from being opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the security guards could not enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that also meant Mikoto could not leave through the door…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They never seem to realize…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto headed for the small window in the interrogation room. The room was on the fifth floor. There was nothing in the room that could be used as a rope and what one could bring in was greatly restricted. As such, the security guards had let their guard down. There were no metal bars on the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikoto opened the window and leaned out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that I can create as many footholds as I need using magnetism.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She unhesitatingly jumped out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the bottom of her loafers scraped against the wall while she was in a pose like she was skiing, Mikoto thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who in that city had she heard the story of the very valuable orange from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who had told her to watch out for oranges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where were the remaining living time bomb oranges set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a lot to investigate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed her demonstration truly was turning into something completely unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Illustrations|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS2_Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=220432</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=220432"/>
		<updated>2013-01-17T05:28:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went inactive on BT due to Zero2001 and most of the Index novels being locked while they still had a lot of mistakes, but now I&#039;m back. I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m currently applying for TAFE (college) to study Japanese I and a Computing course. I hope to continue onto Japanese IV and help BT translations in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not partaking in otaku-related activities, I can be found playing Dueling Network and Mario Kart Wii. My account on Dueling Network is Lofthouse and my skype is loftyz47. I also run a non-monetized youtube gaming channel under the same name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Sword Art Online&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(bold = editing as it&#039;s translated)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Currently editing &amp;amp; reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Baka to Test to Shokanju?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Caliber_SS&amp;diff=219934</id>
		<title>Sword Art Online:Caliber SS</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Caliber_SS&amp;diff=219934"/>
		<updated>2013-01-15T19:21:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: fixing names and slight mistakes&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Translator&#039;s Note: ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Caliber SS is an alternate end to the Caliber story found in Volume 8. It takes part after Part 3 and follows a &amp;quot;What if Klein didn&#039;t save Freyja&amp;quot; scenario. In order to fully enjoy the chapter, it is recommended that one finish reading the normal end first (the entire Caliber story line).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first half of this chapter is almost entirely the same as the first half of Part 4 (with minor changes such as removing all references to Freyja) and was translated by [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]]. The story diverges about halfway through, in the middle of the battle with Þrym. To make it easier to navigate, I broke the chapter into sections, the third section being where the story path diverges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Note:&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Here SS means 少し失敗 (sukoshi shippai) which translates to Slight Failure. However since there are no synonyms for failure starting with the letter S, therefore the title has been left the same as it was in the original.&amp;lt;!--Zero2001: I leave it to those in charge to remove or modify this as they wish--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Caliber SS ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--(TL Note: This part is pretty much the same as the beginning of Caliber: Part 4, except very near the end)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The katana user finished off the black Minotaur evil-god by stabbing it with his special skill, as if releasing the grudges he had kept up to this moment. Not paying any attention to the drop items on the spot the enemy avatar had burst apart, he turned around and yelled,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oi Kiritard! What did ya do just now!?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--キリ公--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That question obviously referred to my usage of one-handed sword skills while equipped with two swords, and explaining in detail would be very troublesome, so I obeyed my inner thoughts and said while giving my most troubled face,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Do I have to say it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Course! After seeing something like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed I had pressed Klein&#039;s curiosity button, and since it was unavoidable, I answered briefly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a skill outside the system, «Skill Connect».&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oo―, was the sound which flowed out of Liz, Silica, and Sinon mouth; suddenly Asuna pressed her fingertips to her right temple and growled,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um......somehow, I got a strong feeling of Déjà vu......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--page 283--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just your imagination.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shrugged my shoulders and clapped my hand on our healer-sama&#039;s back, whom despite her support duty in the back row, had sneaked in during the battle with the gold Minotaur to deliver the killing blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is not the time for relaxed talk. Lyfa, how much time do we have left?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After sheathing her long sword in its scabbard behind her waist, Lyfa held up the medallion hanging from her neck. From a few steps away, I could see that the light within the jewel was almost completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......At the current pace, we still have an hour or two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. ――Yui, this dungeon structure has four floors right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I continued asking, so the little fairy sitting on my head the whole time responded clearly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, the third floor is around seventy percent of the second floor size, the forth floor should be mostly the boss room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stretching my right hand, my fingertips stroked my hair while I quickly considered the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, in the Jötunheimr field far below us, the players accepting the «Frost Giant Tribe» side&#039;s quest and the hunting of the beast type evil-gods had gained momentum. The number of quest participants would only increase and not decrease. The remaining time was estimated to be around an hour. The battle with the last boss ―― probably «King Þrym» himself ―― should take about thirty minutes, we wouldn&#039;t be able to move to the third and forth floor within thirty minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--page 284--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If there were a little more time, we could explain the situation to the players on the field, asking for their assistance in revoking the ongoing quest, but at this moment we didn&#039;t have enough time to go back to the ground. The other alternative was to message the fairy lord requesting reinforcements, but organizing a force in the capital city beyond the mountain range, moving it to the Aarun plateau, and reaching Jötunheimr from the dungeon stairs, by the time they did them the sun would have set.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, with just seven people, we were in a hopeless situation. ―― Or rather, factoring in the failure of «Queen Urðr»&#039;side quest from the Cardinal&#039;s automatic quest generator function, Þrymheimr castle would surface on Alfheim, and trigger the start of a large-scale campaign quest «Ragnarök». The fault was obviously the character who inherited its function from its creator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway――&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......In that case, I don&#039;t care if it&#039;s the king of the evil-gods or not, we will just «Smash» him for good!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisbeth said that with a slap on my back, the rest of them altogether went &amp;quot;Oo!&amp;quot; in agreement. Where did they get that recklessness from? While thinking that, I strongly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;――Alright, everyone&#039;s HP and MP have fully recovered right? Then let&#039;s clean up the third floor quickly!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combined voice echoed once more, seven people then kicked the floor, and started running, aiming for the boss&#039; room on the lowest floor, which was visible through the ice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--page 285--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Yui said, the third floor was clearly narrower than the second floor. It was natural for the lower parts of an upside down pyramid, but this place was quite a narrow and also had a complicated passage. For a normal clearing, we would be confused by the gimmick of the paths, but we had, enshrined on my head, the Navigation Pixie-sama which could give the latest model of an intelligent car navigation system a run for its money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our trump card accessed the map data, and with her instructions, we could run through the winding passage at full speed. Even the gimmick puzzles using levers, gears, or stepping switches were cleared without any time used to solve them. If this affair were to be observed from the outside, there would be no mistake for them to think that we were doing a time attack for the fastest clearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We ran into the sub-boss twice, but we still reached the boss room of the third floor in only eighteen minutes. What awaited us there had twice the size of the Cyclops and Minotaur from the previous floors, both sides of its long lower body had ten pairs of centipede-like feet, it was clearly the creepy evil giant, but it didn&#039;t have much physical resistance. Of course its attack power was through the roof, so the HP gauge belonging to Klein and me were in the red so many times after being targeted by it. This battle, which made my stomach sore later, when I thought that either of us dying would lead to a wipe, went on for nine minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--page 286--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
During that time; Liz, Silica, Sinon, and Pina tried their best to cut down the giant&#039;s feet one by one, I then finished it off with the «Skill Connect» which included multiple sword skills once it was unable to move. With our high spirits, we rushed into the fourth floor to beat King Þrym and his Niflheimr. Once we stepped into the passage leading to the boss room, we stopped, as in front of our eyes ―― a scene came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a cage made of elongated icicles on the wall&#039;s edge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the fence caused by the stalactite growing sharply from both the ground and the ceiling, was a single figure. It was not of a giant&#039;s size. As it had collapsed on the ground, its accurate size was difficult to tell, but its body should be about the same height as the Undine Asuna&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skin was as white as the powdery snow lying thick around. The long flowing hair was a deep brown gold. The volume of the chest covered by the clothing that could be seen from her sorry state, it would be best not to say this out loud, as it could easily overwhelm all of our girl members. Both her hands and feet were shackled in the rugged ice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unexpected scene caused us to halt and feel worried, then the captive girl&#039;s shoulders made a sudden but subtle shake, as she lifted her face, with the blue chains ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her pupils were also of the same tea gold, like her hair. Her face, if it was a player avatar, would surely be because of overwhelming luck when it was created, or the account was bought with the large sum of money. However, her face was sublimed with the western European beauty, which was quite rare in this game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--page 287--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Blinking once, her long eyelashes moved down then up, the girl said in a fine voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please...... Help me......out of here......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The katana user was sucked aimlessly toward the ice cage, I grabbed and pulled the bandana tail which dangled from behind his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a trap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Trap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a trap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last two were Sinon&#039;s and Liz&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Klein straightened his back and turned around, as he made a subtle expression while scratching his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O-Oh......It&#039;s a trap. ......A trap, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the katana user on his death bed&#039;s sake, I asked in a small voice, &amp;quot;Yui?&amp;quot;. The pixie on my head promptly replied,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s an NPC. Just like Urðr-san, there is connection to the language engine module. ――But, there is one difference. This person has the HP gauge enabled.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, the HP gauge of the quest giving NPCs would be disabled to prevent them from taking damage. The exceptions were, when the NPC was the escort quest&#039;s objective, or the NPC was actually――&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--page 288--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A trap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a trap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s a trap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuna, Silica, and Lyfa said at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyebrows made a 八 shape, his eyes widened, and his mouth was pursed; I patted Klein&#039;s shoulder who was stiff in those complex expressions and quickly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course it could be possible that it isn&#039;t a trap, but now we don&#039;t have time for trial and error. We need to reach Þrym&#039;s place as early as possible, even if it is a second sooner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O......Oo, hmm, well, that&#039;s right, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Klein nodded slightly and moved his glance from the ice cage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we ran until just a few steps before reaching the stairs, the voice came again from behind,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Please...... anybody............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
――To be honest, I also had the urge to help her, as I didn&#039;t think that NPCs were merely the system&#039;s automatically generated moving objects, but dwellers living in this world. If this was in a normal quest progression, helping that girl, accompanying her, and as the story progressed until the end, hearing her laugh from behind, &amp;quot;Uhahahaha, you fool―&amp;quot;, would still be amusing. However, we were not in the situation to take that unnecessary risk now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--(TL note: This part differs only slightly, removing references to Freyja etc)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The width of the descending stairs increased as we went down, and the decorative objects on the surrounding pillars and statues became more gorgeous at the same time. The «approaching boss room and resulting map data would be larger» tradition from Aincrad was also present here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the end of the path were two wolves carved into the massive ice gate. So this was the throne room of King Þrym. About 10 meters away from the gate, I cautioned everyone to slow down, as I turned to gaze at the medallion Lyfa was wearing. The delicate light orbs which once adorned the medallion were now 90% tainted black. We probably only had around 30 minutes left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I took a deep breath, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Based on the dungeon design, the BOSS should be behind those doors. This BOSS will be harder than the previous ones, we&#039;ll need to do everything we can to defeat him. Before engaging, we&#039;ll first identify his attack pattern and focus on defense. I&#039;ll give the signal to counterattack. When the BOSS&#039;s HP bar drops to yellow or red, his attack patterns will likely change again, so please be careful everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I nodded and looked at the face of my companions, before adding:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“— This is the last battle, let&#039;s give it all we have!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the third cheer we had given since the start of this quest. Even Yui who was sitting on my head and Pina who was perched on Silica&#039;s shoulders cheered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gate began opening to both sides automatically once we were about five meters away. The cold air, along with a difficult to explain pressure, came from within. Asuna began re-applying supporting magics, and after confirming the numbers of buff icons below our HP/MP gauges, everyone made eye contact. We all nodded and rushed in at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interior was an extraordinarily huge space in both horizontal and vertical directions. The wall and floor were blue ice, like the rest of the dungeon. The purple fire swayed eerily on the ice candles. High up on the ceiling were chandeliers of the same color, lined up. But what grabbed our attention was the dazzling reflection from the left and right wall lined along the interior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold. Gold coins and ornaments, swords, armors, shields, sculptures and furniture, all kinds of golden objects were piled up to a scale where it was impossible to count. As the insides of the room sank into darkness, the full extent of the treasure was entirely unfathomable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............How much Yurudo are all these worth......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the room; Lisbeth, the only person who managed a player shop here murmured in a trance. “I should have emptied my inventory!” I thought, but I never mentioned this to anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the right side of the party, Klein slowly made his way towards the treasure mountain, as if motivated by his bushidō way of life. However, as he approached the treasure――&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... A bug flew in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The low frequency mutter could be heard from the dark open space deep within the room, causing the floor to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hear an annoying buzz. Where is it? I&#039;ll crush the bad bug.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boom, the floor trembled. Boom, boom, the trembles approached, it sounded as if it were so heavy that it might break the ice floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once it reached the lighting range, a human shape appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant ―― wouldn&#039;t be a suitable word. The humanoid evil-god was huge even compared to the bosses we fought in this castle so far. Its height must be at least fifteen meters. Even if I jumped with full force, I wouldn&#039;t be able to reach the knee of those giant tree trunk sized legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its skin color was dull blue, like lead. Dark brown fur coiled around its arms and legs, and I wondered what kind of large animal the fur came from. A single part of the plate armor on its waist had the size of a small boat. While the upper part of the body was bare, the prosperous muscle looked as if it was able to repel any weapons directed at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its muscular chest had its blue beard hung over it. Its head above it sank into a silhouette and we could only see its outline. However, the gold crown on its forehead and the blue and bleak blinking eyes below shone brightly in the dark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the old Aincrad, the system limit of the floor height was a hundred meters, the boss room inside the labyrinth zone was also under the same rule, it was unavoidable for all boss monsters to have vertical size in moderation. So up until now, I had no experience in fighting with an enemy which I had to look up to. As I couldn&#039;t fly, how could I fight like this? The best I could do was cutting no higher than its shins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I was thinking about various things, the gigantic giant ―― the double expressions are necessary to describe its size ―― took another step closer, and laughed like a gong being hit,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hu, hu...... the Alfheim bugs? Creeping into this place under Urðr&#039;s seduction? How about this, you small fry. Just tell me where that woman is hiding, and you can take the gold in this room with you, hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the enormous body and the crown on its forehead, along with the speech just now, this guy was the «Frost Giant King Þrym», no doubt about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Klein who faced and replied to the great giant, who was an AI like Urðr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Heh, a warrior just needs to eat, sleep, and laugh! Don&#039;t bother trying to tame us with a cheap invitation like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we made subtle expressions of relief from behind, as in front of us, Klein pulled his beloved katana from its scabbard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that signal, the rest of us took out our weapons as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They might not be legendary class equipment, but all of them either carried the name of ancient class weapons, or were carved to a satisfactory level by the master smith Lisbeth. However, the daring smile under the long moustache of the Giant King Þrym didn&#039;t fade due to the light from our weapons. Maybe it was natural, as our weapons to him were just slightly longer than toothpicks to him anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shining phosphorescence from the dark eye sockets glared at us from a very high place, the glance stopped at the eight person who stood there unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ho, ho. I hear the buzzing of wings again. Very well then, I shall crush you beneath my feet, treat it as my gift, being turned into part of Jötunheimr!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thump, the giant king suddenly stepped forward, its large HP gauge appeared on the upper right of my field of vision. Moreover, it was stacked three layers. Cutting that off would be very troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the HP gauge of those evil floor bosses in the new Aincrad were invisible in order to frustrate the player&#039;s mind, compared to those bosses, this battle&#039;s pace would be much easier to grasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;――Here it comes! Listen to Yui&#039;s instructions and focus on avoiding at the start!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after my shout, Þrym raised his huge rock-like right fist high up near the ceiling ―― a blue frost storm wrapped its fist, then furiously swung down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last battle in Þrymheimr castle ―― but probably ―― was as expected, a large and fierce battle I had never experienced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King Þrym&#039;s early attack patterns were punches from both fists, three continuous stomping using the right foot, an ice breath in a straight line, and summoning twelve ice Dwarf minions from the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of the Dwarves was the most troublesome, but they were swiftly taken care of from the back of the party by Sinon&#039;s bow, cleaning them up in the blink of an eye by piercing their weak points with marvelous accuracy. The rest of the attacks were avoidable after observing its timing once, the counts from Yui also helped the three front row attackers in avoiding direct hits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the defense was in place, it was finally the time to attack, however, this was certainly the hardest part. As I had feared, our swords could only reach Þrym&#039;s shins, and the thick fur protecting that area had high physical resistance, like the gold Minotaur. I took a small chance to attack it with a three hit sword skill, risking my HP to do so, but a low delay skill also had low attribute damage. The result was an unpleasant response, like hitting an indestructible object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We fought hard in the battle for ten minutes before the first HP gauge finally depleted, causing the giant king to make an overpowered roar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pattern changed! Be careful!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I shouted, Lyfa who was next to me said in a nervous voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is bad, Onii-chan. Only two lights remain in the medallion. We only have about ten minutes left.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- As opposed to the “success side”, they are only given 10 minutes here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þrym had three HP gauges. However, we took more than ten minutes to deplete one gauge. It could be said that cutting the remaining two gauges within ten minutes would be very difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, for this opponent, the «Skill Connect» wouldn&#039;t work like it did when we were fighting the gold Minotaur. During monster delay ―― or to say the delay occurring after its attack, «striking the weak point to create heavy concentrated damage» was needed. However, Þrym was weak to neither sword nor magic, so even if the sword skill connected four times, it wouldn&#039;t be able to make much change to that amount of HP.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if seeing the moment of my impatience――&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þrym suddenly inhaled a large amount of the air, inflating his chest like a bellows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An overpowering wind occurred, sucking in the five people in the front and mid rows. It&#039;s bad, this is surely the harbinger of a full force wide area of effect attack. For evading, first of all, the sucking power of the wind magic must be neutralized. While I was thinking this, to my left, Lyfa started reciting a spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, there was probably not enough time once I noticed the enemy motion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lyfa, everyone, take defense!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At my call, Lyfa suspended the spell, crossed her arms in front and bent her body. All members took the same posture, in that moment,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Þrym&#039;s mouth, which had sent out a breath in a straight line many times up until this point, released a wide conal diamond dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shining pale wind wrapped around us. The cold which penetrated Asuna&#039;s buff made it feel like our skin was being torn off. Gin, gin, with a sharp sound, the avatars of five people froze at once. I tried to escape, but the thick shell of the ice completely locked my movements. Lyfa, Klein, Liz, Silica with Pina being hugged tightly to her chest, and I turned into blue ice sculptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment, our HP gauge still haven&#039;t decreased. But we couldn&#039;t feel at ease. As this kind of special skill would increase the damage taken in direct proportion to the time being suspended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þrym approached, then lifted up his massive right leg. Bad, pinch, danger. ―― as I screamed in my mind, at almost the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nuuu―!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a thick roar, Þrym stomped furiously on the floor. The violent shock wave from it swallowed us while we were still frozen――&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaching! the frightening sound of breaking echoed throughout the hall, those of us covered in ice shattered. My eyes went dark due to shock. My body slammed hard on the floor while the damage effect light continued on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the edge of my vision, the top five of seven HP gauges suddenly turned to a deep red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the five vanguards got caught in Þrym&#039;s large-scaled ranged attack, of course the two people in the back row weren&#039;t just watching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our HP gauges were taken by nearly eighty percent when suddenly, a soft blue light rained down on us, healing our wounds. It was Asuna&#039;s high ranked full recovery spell. The timing was perfect, which would be impossible to achieve without anticipating the occurrence of the damage and pre-casting the spell in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in this game&#039;s large-scaled recovery magics, most of them were of the «Heal over Time» type, which didn&#039;t recovery all the lost HP instantly. So it&#039;d be fatal if we were attacked again while our HP was still recovering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þrym stepped forward in order to deliver the final blow to us who finally stood up. The long beard that hung over its throat ―― was suddenly pierced by a rapid succession of fire arrows blazing bright red, causing a big explosion. It was Sinon&#039;s two-handed long bow sword skill «Explode Arrow». With ten percent physical, and ninety percent flame damage property striking the frost giant tribe&#039;s weak point, his HP gauge clearly decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Munuuuun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þrym raised an angry voice and changed his direction to target Sinon. Flashy attacks on the enemy&#039;s weak point from the back row&#039;s damage dealers caused a massive amount of hate, taking over the hate of the vanguards, resulting in the enemy switching targets. It was a mistake beginners always did, but of course, this wasn&#039;t the case this time. Sinon acted as a decoy, knowing it would likely lead to her death, to buy us time for recovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sinon, give me thirty seconds!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While shouting, I gulped down a recovery potion from my pouch. Next to me, the others also poured similar red liquids down their mouths. Pina, Silica&#039;s partner, seemed to have narrowly survived because of its master&#039;s guard skill. In this world, unlike Aincrad, there was a pet resurrection spell, but taking time to do so during a battle would be very difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My vision switched between the irritatingly slowly increasing HP gauge, and the blue Cait Sith&#039;s continuing to avoid Þrym&#039;s fierce attacks. Even though Sinon had come to ALO not long ago, her body control was spectacular. In GGO, as a sniper who forfeited all defensive skills, running away was the only way if an attacker type approached, that experience was probably still with her now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Prepare the attack.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Removing my eyes off the HP gauge, which had finally came back up to eighty percent, I called my companions. Re-gripping both of my swords, I began to start counting, in that instant――&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--(TL Note: The story mainly diverges here)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lyfa&#039;s trembling voice vibrated from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s too late... The lights in the medallion, are gone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I held my breath and turned towards the large jewel on her chest. The jewel that seemed to be made of intricate carvings was almost completely black, save a small shred of light that remained near the bottom. Even as I spoke, it was gradually turning black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was to say, beneath the Ice Castle Þrymheimr, on the frozen fields of Jötunheimr, the beast-type evil gods, Tonkii and Urðr&#039;s brethren, were close to being completely slaughtered. In other words, we who had accepted the quest &amp;quot;Urðr&#039;s request&amp;quot; had failed, and the hundreds of players who took Þrym&#039;s quest had succeeded—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though my brain registered this fact, I couldn&#039;t accept it no matter what, as I stood there with my mouth wide open. From the looks on their faces, everyone felt the same too. Even so, I managed to pull myself together, and prepared to yell at Sinon, who was dodging Þrym&#039;s fierce attacks alone far away from the party, to retreat. However——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;DUUUN!* A huge shockwave shook the earth, and the wide floorboards started to vibrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lost my balance and fell to the floor. Far away, Sinon slipped too, and Þrym raised his ice-covered right fist to smite her delicate body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Þrym&#039;s movements seemed to have slowed down. Then, two things happened at once. First, Þrym&#039;s HP bar which had more than 60% HP remaining disappeared. Next, a string of red text messages flashed across my sight: “QUEST FAILED”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwa... Uwahahaha...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly lowering his fists, the king of Giants laughed out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwahahahaha...... I can feel it... I can feel it! The one who has constantly been opposing me and my brethren, that hateful woman&#039;s aura is finally gone! Wahahaha......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, the frozen ground—— No, the entire castle started to vibrate. The blue flames on the wall suddenly flared up, as if coming to life. The gleam in Þrym&#039;s eyes seemed to be magnified tenfold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The five vanguards finally found the energy to stand and reunite with Asuna and Sinon. However, their faces no longer held that determined look they usually had. Ignoring the pitiful ones on the ground who had to spread their legs to even stand straight, Þrym let out a loud roar:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now! Now is the time my long-awaited wish will finally be fulfilled! Come forth... My brethren!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brethren? Who?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I was lost in thought, huge crashes echoed throughout the throne room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;CRASH!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mountain of treasure that was previously stacked high suddenly expanded, before crashing down towards the floor. And emerging from within were ——even though they weren&#039;t as tall as Þrym—— giants, with sick blue skin and sporting matching blue beards. These were undoubtedly Þrym&#039;s minions... The frost giants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were more than 30 of them. Creating miniature earthquakes as they walked, the lined up in a row at the center of the room, and placed one of their arms on their chests. They looked like statues from afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing this scene full of muscle-bound males, most of us forgot about our failed quest and just stood there in shock. Even Yui, who was sitting on my head, didn&#039;t respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again ignoring the fairies on the ground, Þrym lifted his head sternly, planted his left hand on his waist, and lifted his right fist high. Everyone else looked at the direction he pointed - the huge crystal chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, that wasn&#039;t it. He was pointing to something beyond the chandelier, after penetrating the castle and the crust, the place he pointed to was——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our kingdom, The Fairy Kingdom Alfheim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My suspicions were affirmed as that large bearded mouth started moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let us go! With our breaths let us bury that kingdom blessed by Yggdrasil in a sheet of ice!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;ROAR!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;DUM*, *DUM DUM*. The thirty giants and Þrym marched, the vibrations throwing us off our feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Þrymheimr —— ATTACK!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;GOWAAAAAAAN!!* A huge shockwave vibrated throughout the castle. I tried to stabilize myself before realizing I had been put into some sort of Gravity Bind - a huge force was being applied to me from above. No, that wasn&#039;t it — I was being suppressed by the force of the floor — the castle moving upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A huge crashed emanated from the castle&#039;s four walls, the loudest sound I had heard so far in ALO. This was undoubtedly the sound of the castle breaking through the boundary between Jötunheimr and Alfheim. Þrym&#039;s plan which Urðr spoke of, &amp;quot;To forever encase Alfheim in snow and make his way up Yggdrasil&amp;quot; had apparently been put into motion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... What&#039;s going to happen... next......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugging her war hammer near her chest, Lisbeth asked. Of course, no one had an answer. The only one who knew who probably be the &amp;quot;Cardinal System&amp;quot; who created this quest. No, maybe it could be said that this world had been devoured by darkness to the point not even gods couldn&#039;t tell what would happen next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The castle had been rising for about three minutes now. In the meantime, Þrym stood with his fist pointed towards the distance, like some warped representation of a legendary hero. The rest of the giants were going &amp;quot;OOR, OOAR!!&amp;quot; non-stop, while stamping their feet in unison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, there came the final, loudest crash yet, and the castle, as well as the giants, went silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the throne, which had been dark until now, suddenly lit up. I watched as light trickled in from the north wall, like rays of gold. It was Sunlight, something the underground world of Jötunheimr shouldn&#039;t posses — the radiance of the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þrym slowly retraced his right fist, coming into contact with sunlight briefly. His face contorted in displeasure, as he tightened his fists. A low sounds escaped his throat, unlike anything an NPC usually produced. It seemed as if he was speaking to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Look out, Æsir... I will reach the top of the world tree and overthrow Midgard, before taking over Asgard which all of you are cowardly hiding, and crush everything under my feet...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting his right leg, he stomped his feet, as if trampling someone who wasn&#039;t there. Then, as if suddenly remembering our existence, the king of giants turned his blueish white eyes towards us and said, with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Shouldn&#039;t you thank me, insects? Hurr~?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Why should we thank you, you bastard?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Klein shouted, his red hair shot upright. Þrym looked at him in amusement and said while smiling:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwahaha, because I saved you the time to travel back here from Jötunheimr! Look around you and behold my castle&#039;s true form.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king of giants, snapped his fingers *SNAP!*, and—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the floor we had been standing on slid open, revealing a huge gaping hole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Waah!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted in surprise, and the wings on my back started flapping instinctively. However, even though the castle was no longer in Jötunheimr, I still couldn&#039;t fly. Just like that, the seven fairies plus one more (Yui) plus a dragon (Pina) fell into the newly formed hole. To be exact, only Silica&#039;s pet dragon was capable of flight, but because her owner was gripping her so tightly in front of her chest, she wasn&#039;t able to do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loudest scream was made by Asuna, who had a fear of falling from great heights. Lisbetg and Silica also made similar screams, while the cold Sinon actually shrugged and shook her head in midair. Even the speed freak Lyfa didn&#039;t scream &amp;quot;YAHOO&amp;quot; and instead clutched my left shoulder tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;LL GET YOU FOR THIS YOU OLD GEEZER AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Klein&#039;s curse trailed into a long scream, as the seven of us fell right down the hole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking back about it, Þrym has no reason to spare our lives back there, instead of dealing the finishing blow. Though one could probably argue that falling from such heights would lead to our deaths anyway. Just as I was thinking to use magic like &#039;Feather Fall&#039;, the darkness in front of me began to curve, before finally becoming an icy slope. With our behinds planted on the icy surface, we had no choice but to slide down the frozen ramp. Before long, a white light appeared in front of us, and quickly began expanding. At the same time, there was a change in the air——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... We&#039;re gonna fly! Get your wings ready!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted out, just before the entire party plunged into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I spread my shoulders and commanded my wings to fly. This time, a very reliable flapping could be heard, and a propelling force wrapped around my body. Gently picking up Yui who was perched on my head with my right hand, I placed her in my front shirt pocket, and began flying upwards. I looked to my left and right, and soon everyone noticed me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scenery before me that was tinted with white slowly regained its original palette. Right in front of me was a blue sky above green field, and numerous white mountains. This was, without a doubt, The Valey of Aarun, located in central Alfheim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the looks of the earth, it seemed as if the castle was heading south of the valley. That is to say, the great World Tree should be behind me, along with the town of Aarun which rested near one of its roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I hesitated to look back. What had happened to the beautiful scenery of Aarun, this was something I was afraid to find out. That said, I couldn&#039;t continue flying straight either, or I would end up in Salamander territory. I decelerated and gradually came to a halt, hovering in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, I turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Oh... Ohhh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stiffled cry came from Lyfa, who was to my right. It was followed by the surprised cries of the other six people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Central City Aarun, the capital of Alfheim which was bustling with life throughout the year —— no longer existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world tree, even though it looked as grand as always, had something lodged near its roots. Numerous roots had been upturned, and just a few hours ago, a lively stonework city was supposed to be there. The stones that Aarun were built on were now scattered all over, like a mountain of rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking its place was a huge, eight-sided crystalline object that reflected off all the sun&#039;s rays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was without a doubt the castle Þrymheimr. However, when observed from Jötunheimr, it was the shape of an inverted triangle. That was to say, what we had previously seen was only the bottom half of the castle. Perched on top of the inverted pyramid was another similar pyramid, and it was its sharp tip that had pierced through the earth&#039;s crust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The queen of the lake Urðr had used her powers to keep Þrymheimr sealed, but as her kind perished, so did her power. The castle had then broke free of its chains and revealed its true form. It was about 300 meters wide, and the height from the tip to the base was approximately 300 times √2, around 424 meters. Only about one tenth had pierced through the rubble, the tip pushing upwards lunging greedily for the world tree&#039;s core. The world tree still held strong with its remaining 10 or so roots, but even then it seemed it would eventually fall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I exhaled and glanced away from Þrymheimr, surveying my surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original inhabitants of Aarun were scattered around the valleys. Looking like ruin excavators, countless players stood there transfixed, their gaze upon the ice castle which had caused the city&#039;s ruin. If a player was running a shop in Aarun or simply taking a rest in their own house, the sudden emergence of a huge block of ice that laid waste to the entire city would certainly be quite a surprise. Because the city was a designated safe zone, none of the players had their HP reduced, though after going through such a shock it wouldn&#039;t be a surprise if their lives were shortened in the real world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One group of players were pointing at the ice castle, their mouths moving nonstop. Because fairies had enhanced hearing, I could faintly pick up what they were saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...This kinda event is too much no? Even my house is gone...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right, and not even a word of warning! It&#039;s still quite some time away to the annual end of year event too...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The appearance of Aincrad wasn&#039;t announced either, but this is beyond what you&#039;d call a surprise event I think...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they hadn&#039;t fully recovered from shock, but their emotions should be turning to rage soon enough. Just like the conversation I had heard early, the entire streets of Aarun——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Players who had houses in Aarun or item storages, what&#039;s going to happen to them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisbeth, who was to my left, said, taking the words out of my mouth. Klein answered, seemingly robbed of spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course... Everything&#039;s gone, no matter how you look at it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it seems that property has been converted to Yurudo while items have been converted into scrolls and stored in the players&#039; inventories.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This explanation came from Yui, who stuck her head out from my shirt pocket. Normally immovable objects could be converted into scrolls through the banker NPC. It seemed that even the Cardinal System wasn&#039;t cruel enough to remove players&#039; items in an instant. It felt oddly heartwarming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Is that true? At least some things can still be salvaged then...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Lisbeth was speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A huge shrill scream from behind us interrupted her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey hey hey, is that true?! The scroll conversion I mean? Please please please tell me it&#039;s true!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I turned around in surprise. About two meters away, a small girl wearing a round hat was standing, no, levitating in the air. A cloak was draped around her, and her right arm clutched a staff almost as tall as herself. From the rims of her hat, a large amount of golden curls fell forward, covering her eyes. Her skin was milky white, and her wings were pale yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...Who&#039;s that? No, before that, what race is she?&#039;&#039; Someone short enough for me to look downwards, she was either Cait Sith or a Leprechaun, but she didn&#039;t have the symbolic cat ears on her head of gold hair. Upon further pondering, I came to the conclusion that she was an NPC. If that was the case, her color cursor should be the same as Þrym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To affirm my point, I looked straight at her and locked my cursor upon her veiled face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a rectangular frame appeared at the top right corner of my vision, accompanied with a soft sound effect. This frame displayed the cursor information, and meant that the target was either a player or a monster. I nervously scanned her name. &amp;quot;Marinca&amp;quot;, spelled entirely using alphabets. Wait, the ALO system shouldn&#039;t display names of unaccustomed players. No matter how much I racked my brains, I couldn&#039;t recall where had I met her before. If so, how was I able to see her name...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silica, who was hugging Pina tightly against her chest, let out a soft gasp from behind me. A moment later, I finally understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a string of shining letters hovering above the mysterious girl — Marinca&#039;s cursor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;GAME MASTER&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Woah, aren&#039;t you a GM?! Wow, it&#039;s the first time I&#039;ve seen one in ALO!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Klein muttered in amazement. I was similarly shocked. A Game Master was, as the name implied, the ones who managed to world of Alfheim Online. They were positioned higher than the Cardinal System, in other words they were employees of the company running ALO.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to how much influence a GM had in game, this differed among games. There were MMOs where GMs specially dived in to interact with players and announce of upcoming events, but I never heard of such things happening in ALO. To me, this was the first time I had seen a GM&#039;s Avatar in Alfheim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E-Erm, I&#039;m sorry, I haven&#039;t told you my name... You can call me Marinca from Ymir...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Sword Art Online Caliber SS.jpeg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymir, this was the name of the company running ALO. After RECTO&#039;s dissolution, ALO was supposed to be shut down too. Ymir though decided to purchase the servers despite declining player population, just like gods descending to save a doomed planet. However this wasn&#039;t revealed to the players. Even I didn&#039;t know much about the company, save that one of the employers was an old friend of Agil&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite that, this GM, a supposed God in this world, gave me a feeling that she was unreliable. I shook my head, thinking of the current situation, and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Erm, Marinca, you previously asked if the scroll conversion was true... Does that mean even Ymir doesn&#039;t know what&#039;s going on in Alfheim right now...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Err——Erm... To be precise...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marinca lifted her staff into the air, twirled it for a moment, before saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be honest, this situation in Alfheim was just discovered not long ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......W-What...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This low sound came from Asuna, who was standing on my right. Recognizing this voice full of agitation as the voice of &amp;quot;the sub-leader of the Knights of Blood&amp;quot; before going berserk, I hastily tried to stop her — but I was one step too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What irresponsible words!! How long do you think this quest has been going on? Haven&#039;t you had ample opportunities to stop the script using administrator privileges?! To think none of you noticed this before Aarun crumbled, what are the game managers doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m s-s-sorry!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Asuna berated Marinca, Klein and I both tucked our heads away in fear, a habit inherited from attending her strategy meetings in the past. It was fortunate that Asuna didn&#039;t notice our gestures, as she moved a step forward —her shoes made a sound as they scrapped against the ground, this might just be me imagining things— and yelled in an enraged voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s ignore the matter of how this happened in the first place — in a situation like this, wouldn&#039;t a simple Rollback be sufficient? How many hours can we rollback to?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rollback was the final measure in an MMO. Because the server was reverted back to a state in the past, it would reset all progress players&#039; made in this time frame, including Yurudo and Experience. Of course, these were extremely important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though we had took up &amp;quot;Urðr&#039;s request&amp;quot; to avoid complete destruction, we failed at the last moment. It should be dawning on the players who had taken &amp;quot;Þrym&#039;s quest&amp;quot; now, that they had indirectly caused Aarun&#039;s destruction, and the holy sword promised as a reward was nothing but the &amp;quot;Fake Sword Caliburn&amp;quot;. Since things had progressed to such a level, a rollback was inevitable, and most players should be able to understand. Now to hope that the time lost was as minimal as possible. That was what I thought as I awaited Marinca&#039;s reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How would she reply? This GM who didn&#039;t look at a GM at all would probably stutter and smile clumsily at us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, about that... I checked the logs and it appears that the completion of the quest, in other words the beginning of this script, triggered a server backup...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What????&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This loud sound came from the seven of us. The GM&#039;s small stature quivered, as she continued nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s such a relief that all the items were converted into scrolls! This is like casting an anchor windward... No, a blessing in disguise... That&#039;s not right either...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--Marinca likes quoting idioms or proverbs when she speaks. She does this later on too.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the skin of your teeth&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a low voice, Sinon who was situated behind me replied. &amp;quot;True, True&amp;quot;, the rest of us agreed. Taking out a strand of spear mint from her pocket and placing it in her mouth, the sniper coolly asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;GM-kun, how did the situation get like this? Did the Cardinal System&#039;s &#039;automatic quest generation&#039; feature malfunction?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing this, Marinca pouted &amp;quot;Uuuu&amp;quot; and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You sure know a lot! I&#039;ve been working at Ymir for two weeks, and only known of Cardi-chan yesterday! No, I&#039;m not joking!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three sentences, there was at least one I was tempted to take a jab at, to the point my mouth was twitching on its own. Marinca waved her arms and said in an innocent tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wow, Cardi-chan sure is amazing! Not only can it identify bugs in quests, it can also fix dungeons with exploitable EXP mobs and even trace players with abnormal Yurudo and EXP stats!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suppose by Cardi-chan she was referring to the Cardinal System. This was one of its main advantages, of which we were all familiar of by now. In the old SAO, the Cardinal System often found our &#039;EXP farming spots&#039; and quickly patched them. My lively daughter Yui was also part of the Cardinal System&#039;s low level processes; I shudder to imagine how powerful the computing levels of the Cardinal System are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marinca who probably had no idea the majority of us were SAO survivors, clasped her hands together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I also wish to one day reach Cardi-chan&#039;s level of administration! During yesterday&#039;s maintenance, even though it wasn&#039;t required, I still dived in from a specialized VR Console to monitor the situation up close. I even discovered many unused functions and models in the Quest interfaces. I thought that since the server was shut down, messing around a little wouldn&#039;t do any harm...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Just like one of those movies, where the single press of a button would cause an explosion...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lyfa mumbled. I felt the same way too, but Marinca seemed to have missed that and continued her astonishing story as a GM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...But then, even when I turned the settings ON, nothing happened. So I continued watching the maintenance, and finally when it was time to reboot the server, I totally...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Forgot to turn the settings OFF, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuna took another menacing step forward. Marinca immediately stopped talking and let out her third whimper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I&#039;m the kind of person who is great at turning things like television, lights and air conditioners on, but I&#039;m really bad when it comes to turning them off. I&#039;ve been telling myself that in order to not cause trouble for others, I need to erm, mind my own business... Ahh, that&#039;s not it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Sinon didn&#039;t correct her. She continued staring straight ahead, with the spear mint still in her mouth. Maybe something about the Cath Sith&#039;s gaze caused Marinca to straighten up and finish her story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So um... After confirming the maintenance was complete, I slept for a while in the office. In the afternoon I was awoken by the shouts of other employees... It seemed that something huge had happened in-game. Looking at the situation, I had no idea if Cardi-chan was going on a rampage or kicking up a fuss... Actually, I was the one who had activated the &#039;Speed up mission&#039; option! Ahh, this is the dream of every MMO operator — even though it&#039;s freeware, it&#039;s still capable of such intricate and powerful operations, Cardi-chan sure is awesome!! O-Oh yeah, where was I? Ahh yes, after I woke up, I was ordered to assess the situation in Aarun. Hearing that the players&#039; items have been converted into scrolls is such a relief, like a blessing in disguise... No I mean... Ahh how should I put it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking our gazes off the GM who was frantically hugging her hat, we exchanged gazes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Anyway, at least we now know the reason why the Cardinal System&#039;s quest suddenly accelerated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yui, who was resting in my front pocket, nodded after hearing my word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This fits the saying &#039;You can&#039;t hate a crying GM&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Originally &#039;You can&#039;t hate a crying kid&#039;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; pretty well&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah... Even the Cardinal System wouldn&#039;t be able to sit idly in dummy mode forever.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Referring to the current situation of perfect autonomous server management, without the need for GMs&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Putting it in another perspective, it seems that the Cardinal System&#039;s finally shown its true potential...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It must be a desire that&#039;s been accumulating for months, finally exploding all at once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all agreed to Silica&#039;s words. If we treated the Cardinal system as a living being instead of a regulating program, it wouldn&#039;t be too hard for us to understand its feelings. The question was, just how much power did the Cardinal System have? Even though the world was supposedly based on the Norse Mythology of Ragnarök and the «Twilight of the Gods» seemed to be a fitting final battle, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked at Lyfa, who was gazing up at the blue, frozen castle basked under the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From Þrym&#039;s speech it seems that the Frost Giants aim to reach the top of the World Tree. If we just ignore this, not only Aarun, even the entire Yggdrasil City could be decimated...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E-Ehh?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This came from Lisbeth, who owned a smithing shop in the city of Yggdrasil. Even though the Yurudo used for purchasing the shop and the items within were safe, it was hard to accept a giant flattening her shop which she had painstakingly spent months to acquire and decorate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuna and I had previously rented a small house near Liz&#039;s shop in Yggdrasil City. After we moved to the 22nd floor of the floating castle Aincrad, I no longer had any reason to defend Yggdrasil City. However, there was one thing which made me uneasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Say, Lyfa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said to the Slyph swordswoman, who turned towards me with her golden ponytail swishing in the wind. Searching my memory of the past ten or so minutes, I asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Before we were ejected from the castle, that old geezer Þrym said something about what he would do after climbing the World Tree... Something about overthrowing Midgard. What exactly is Midgard?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, even though I&#039;ve never heard about it in ALO, but according to Norse Mythology it&#039;s supposedly one of the nine realms. Just like how Jötunheimr is the world of Frost Giants, Alfheim is the world of elves and Asgard is the world of gods... Midgard is the world of humans. But there is no human race available for ALO players.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at my sister who was rapidly feeding us information, I muttered the only conclusion I came to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then Midgard... Should probably refer to Aincrad...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-WHAT??&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time it was Klein, who up until now had knitted his brows and crossed his arms, that screamed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Overthrow from the sky... The entire Aincrad? If that&#039;s the case, shouldn&#039;t the final act be starting...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Final act?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course... The &#039;Legendary Samurai Klein&#039; Act&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even bothering to come up with a reply, I dragged the swordsman by his patterned bandana aside and looked at Asuna, asking her &#039;What do you think?&#039; with my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing that Aincrad, or more specifically &#039;The house in the forest on the 22nd floor&#039; was in jeopardy, she should be in a state of panic. However, the expression on Asuna&#039;s face was unbelievably calm, and after a quick moment of thinking, she nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah... I think that&#039;s possible. In the old SAO, all of the players were human. After being incorporated into ALO, it&#039;s possible that NPCs would designate that castle as the &#039;Human World Midgard&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H-How can that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an expression that looked like she was about to cry, with her ears drooped down to the lowest, Silica said in a pained voice. In perfect contradiction, the other Cait Sith who was waving her tail around like a Metronome, concluded the situation in an icy voice even colder than Asuna&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This means that if we don&#039;t stop the Frost Giants&#039; imminent attack on Yggdrasil City and prevent them from obtaining the &#039;Golden Apple&#039; on the tip of the World Tree, it might not only be Aarun and Yggdrasil City which lie in ruin, even Aincrad would be at danger of being destroyed. Let&#039;s stop thinking about what they plan to do next. What we need to do now is to stop them at all costs... But what can we do to prevent that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone nodded solemnly after listening to Sinon&#039;s report. True enough, we had failed the quest &amp;quot;Urðr&#039;s request&amp;quot;, but the quest window didn&#039;t point us to a follow up quest. There was bound to be another opportunity to attack Þrymheimr castle in the future, but before that battle, King Þrym&#039;s HP bar was nonexistent. In this state he was no different from an unengageable NPC. This was what I was worried about the most, as even if we made preparations and stormed the throne room again, if we were unable to fight him it would be meaningless in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the one who gave us our next clue was unexpectedly the clumsy GM Marinca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No worries, there&#039;s a way!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of us looked at the administrator who didn&#039;t look like one at all. Her gaze unshifting, Marincase puffed out her chest and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just checked Cardi-chan&#039;s quest generation status, it seems that an event will happen later at 3 in the afternoon! If you join that event, I&#039;m sure you&#039;ll receive a follow up quest!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Erm, I think Ymir should be capable to doing something from the outside, is that not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked casually. For the fourth time a whimper escaped Marinca. We could only hope that it was the last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I just received a message from my superiors, it seems there are only two options — &#039;Rollback to two weeks ago&#039; or &#039;Complete the Cardinal System&#039;s Quest!&#039; Oh there&#039;s a postscript, &#039;Since you&#039;ve been involved until now, take responsibility and join an in-game party in clearing the quest&#039;! Ohh, this is like being paralyzed while you&#039;re poisoned!&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A pun on a proverb which roughly translates to &#039;adding snow to frost&#039;. An English equivalent would be adding insult to injury.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why, please accept me into your party! Ahh the numbers don&#039;t matter, as a GM I can join as a special 8th member!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stunning silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being able to hear such words, I don&#039;t think such opportunities will ever present themselves again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I removed the AmuSphere from my head and continued lying down on my bed, stretching my rigid hands and feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal amount of Winter Sunlight poured through the window into the room, landing on the surface of my alarm clock next to my bed before warmly reflecting off. The time was one thirty. The second chapter in our quest would continue only at three, hence it was vital that we ate and did any other things in the meantime. Due to this, we checked in an inn situated in the Aarun valley and logged out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all my might, I let out a deep sigh and said to myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Things sure have gotten bad huh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cardin-chan — That is to say, the Cardinal System, even though it was a self sustaining, high level VRMMO management system, all this mess happened because it threw a ruckus. No, maybe the Cardinal System didn&#039;t think there was a problem. Instead of saying it &#039;managed&#039; the world, a more appropriate term would be &#039;supported&#039; it — that would be the reason for and proof of her (because of Marinca calling her affectionately, I couldn&#039;t help but visualize her as a female now) existence...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I was lost in thought, there was a light knock on my door. Even though there wasn&#039;t a voice, I could guess who it was. Because aside from me, there was only someone else in this house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sat up as the door opened with a *Ka-chak*. I was confused for a moment — if it was the person I expected, the door should have opened with a *Ka-chak-Pong* sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly opening the door and peeking her head in, it was my sister Suguha after all. She wore the same green shirt as she did this morning, however her expression was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Onii-chan... Before we have lunch, can we talk for a moment?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suguha looked very nervous, as if she was seeking assurance. I nodded and replied unsurely &amp;quot;Ahh... Okay, yeah&amp;quot;. She quickly closed the door and hopped lightly across the floorboards, sitting on the other side of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fringe was trimmed just before her eyebrows. Lowering her head, she said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Will it be alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first I thought she meant Alfheim, but I quickly changed my mind. If she was worried about the Elven Kingdom, Suguha would definitely shout energetically &amp;quot;We&#039;ll try harder this time!&amp;quot; or something to that effect. She was worried not about the current situation, but about her precious comrade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I moved next to my sister and patted her back, saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course he&#039;ll be alright. Right now he&#039;s not a monster but an NPC, even if someone else attacks him, he&#039;ll have no HP Bar. The next time we want to descend into Jötunheimr, he&#039;ll definitely come flying over when he hears our call.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the comrade in question was the Evil god-type monster Tonkii, which we had rode on plenty of times. Right now, in the underground world Jötunheimr, hundreds of players had accomplished &amp;quot;Þrym&#039;s quest&amp;quot;, which meant all beast-type evil gods had been slain. Suguha was worried about whether or not Tonkii had been slain too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...And that guy, he&#039;s always flying up high above ground. It&#039;s impossible for players to fly in Jötunheimr, so swords and magic definitely can&#039;t reach him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added enthusiastically. Suguha finally looked up at me and smiled, saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah... That&#039;s right. Thank you Onii-chan, now I can finally be at ease.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suguha tilted her body and rested her head on my right shoulder. My posture was already odd to begin with, with the added weight of Suguha&#039;s body, I lost my balance and fell onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suguha came tumbling down moments later, her head landing on my chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwaa...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing her, I immediately tried to move my body, but it was once again squashed by something warm, as I sank further into the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oi oi, Suguha...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I frantically moved my body, my brain searched for words to be used in this situation. My mind however failed me and I was unable to come up with anything to say. Suguha whispered into my ear:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...The next quest starts at 3, there&#039;s still some time left. So for a while... Just let me...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had no idea what to do or what was going on. At the very least, I should stop moving. A nostalgic yet slightly different smell wafted through my nostrils, and from my chest I felt my heartbeat accelerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Unbelievable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suguha, who was lying on my right shoulder, squinted and looked at me straight in the eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After something so monumental happened over there in &#039;that world&#039;, it feels unbelievable to be back here again. It&#039;s just like, that&#039;s reality, and this is the illusionary world...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah... To an extent, I understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I continued speaking, momentarily forgetting my nervousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s surreal... Just like a dream. I&#039;ve felt that before. It&#039;s like a dream I experience once I fall asleep in the inn over there...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Yeah, just like that. A dream... That could be the case maybe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh heh.&amp;quot; That familiar, innocent yet somehow appealing face let out a laugh, causing me to hold my breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I closed my eyes, not due to tiredness but because I felt a wave of drowsiness wash over me in this situation. Suguha&#039;s voice was like the trickling of a stream, comforting my senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If this is a dream...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—If this is a dream?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Then let&#039;s redo the failed mission.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—So that&#039;s it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With my eyes closed, I let out a bitter laugh. Maybe because my concentration was waning due to being on the verge of sleep, but my gamer&#039;s instinct told me this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We failed the quest &amp;quot;Urðr&#039;s request&amp;quot;... Even though it was due to us being short-handed, I had this feeling that if we hadn&#039;t made a mistake or missed something somewhere, we might have been able to complete the quest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only point where a choice was offered in the game— that would be......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was here that I stopped thinking further and fell asleep. It might be a short nap till our next adventure in a matter of minutes... Or an infinite sleep where I would never wake up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(End?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References and Translation Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Note: Please insert story text BEFORE this section, simply go back to view mode, click the edit link of the previous section and scroll to the bottom, the note there will explain where to add the story text. Do not Remove anything from here.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=219838</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=219838"/>
		<updated>2013-01-15T08:27:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went inactive on BT due to Zero2001 and most of the Index novels being locked while they still had a lot of mistakes, but now I&#039;m back. I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m currently applying for TAFE (college) to study Japanese I and a Computing course. I hope to continue onto Japanese IV and help BT translations in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not partaking in otaku-related activities, I can be found playing Dueling Network and Mario Kart Wii. My account on Dueling Network is Lofthouse and my skype is loftyz47. I also run a non-monetized youtube gaming channel under the same name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Currently editing &amp;amp; reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=219659</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=219659"/>
		<updated>2013-01-14T07:15:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m currently applying for TAFE (college) to study Japanese I and a Computing course. I hope to continue onto Japanese IV and help BT translations in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m not partaking in otaku-related activities, I can be found playing Dueling Network and Mario Kart Wii. My account on Dueling Network is Lofthouse and my skype is loftyz47. I also run a non-monetized youtube gaming channel under the same name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Currently editing &amp;amp; reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=217758</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=217758"/>
		<updated>2013-01-05T17:32:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 18 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m trying to learn the language but still waiting on the book &#039;Remembering The Kanji&#039; to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Currently editing &amp;amp; reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=217757</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=217757"/>
		<updated>2013-01-05T17:31:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 17 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m trying to learn the language but still waiting on the book &#039;Remembering The Kanji&#039; to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== edited ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== currently editting/reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter2&amp;diff=157006</id>
		<title>Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter2&amp;diff=157006"/>
		<updated>2012-05-21T10:06:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==2nd Ammo: Water Tossing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 1--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the opening ceremony on the first day of the second semester, the Japanese students of Butei High will respect international tradition, wearing an imitation uniform of the first Butei High in the world, Butei High - Rome, the completely black uniform which is called, &#039;Diviza Nero&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students, dressed completely in black, sat up straight on the folding chairs, in a phalanx-like formation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene was almost like the assembly of a miniature army division, or perhaps a Yakuza funeral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The curtain, full of patched up bullet-holes, opened left and right, and on the stage, the principal, Midorimatsu, was standing in the center, at the lectern, giving a speech about the international co-operation between Butei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said something about public safety continuing to worsen, but Japan was still a safe country, so as such, Tokyo Butei High will be accepting exchange students for the sake of the students&#039; growth in a tense situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Hey. Please don&#039;t make the situation in the school any more tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably because of Butei High&#039;s new policy, but sitting in one corner of the room were students from Hong Kong Butei High.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were not only high school students, but there seemed to be middle school students as well...even somebody like an elementary school student. As expected of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But, it might not be too long before the era comes where Japan, like America, will legally issue firearm licenses to 5 year old children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having not slept much in Reki&#039;s room last night, I thought of those things, stifling a yawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is common practice that one cannot be absent from the opening ceremony of the second semester. However, delinquents like Riko, or busy students like Aria still neglect it. So, all those that sit here are the good students, the slackers, or those failing students, who like me, came so their credits would not drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Reki...after she had accompanied me to school, because she was performing in the ceremony after the opening ceremony--using a pistol or sniper rifle as a replacement for the marching band&#039;s batons--she went to the preparation room of the auditorium. &amp;lt;!--It says ceremony in katakana, I can&#039;t do anything about it.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, I am able to do this, enjoying my temporary freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as long as I am within a 2 kilometer radius of that Dragunov, I am still in the palm of Reki&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Haimaki was idly crouching by my feet, and once in a while, he would, with an expression which said: &amp;quot;If you dare run, I&#039;ll report it to my master,&amp;quot; look up at me. Damn it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t help but glare angrily at the Haimaki by my feet...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohyama-kun, is it alright if I sit next to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Kinji. Looks like you aren&#039;t getting held back a year after all.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--I translated this wrong. Definitely. Someone take a look, please. (ER: Not a real translator, so potential stupidity ahead, but what I think the original line (ようキンジ。 ダブらねーで済んだみてーだな, probably a version of ようキンジ。 ダブらないで済んだみたいだな） means something like: &amp;quot;Yo, Kinji. Looks like you ain&#039;t gettin&#039; held back a year after all.&amp;quot;)(YNH: That&#039;s exactly what it means. Thanks, I mind-blanked there.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two male students moved to the seats by my side, in unison. The good student Shiranui and the slacker Muto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The handsome Shiranui was already cheerful, even though it was the first day of the second semester, and Muto was still wearing an expression of yearning for the summer holidays, stubble building up on his chin. The contrast between you two is amazingly strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kinji, I heard a rumor. Yesterday, you ran into some shooting spree, broke the glass off my four-wheel drive, forcing me to track down my insurance company...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah? The car that I hid in yesterday was Muto&#039;s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...I&#039;ll just pretend that I don&#039;t know what he&#039;s talking about for now. After all, the person who actually broke the glass was Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I still haven&#039;t paid Muto back for breaking my [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Honda_Gyro Gyro Canopy] while we were arguing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Besides that small matter...Tohyama-kun. Another scandal has been raised because of your relationship with a girl, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Radiating normal Butei behavior with the mention of a shooting spree as, &#039;that small matter&#039;, Shiranui interrupted from the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was chuckling as if he had run into something amusing. This guy definitely thinks that since it has nothing to do with him, he can just spectate from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you serious!? Damn it! Why!? Why is it always only Kinji!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t shout so loud, Muto. It&#039;s the opening ceremony right now. Anyways, Shiranui, how did you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Know&#039; is inaccurate, rather, I deduced this. As I was doing early sword-training in Assault--Kanzaki-san was throwing a huge tantrum. So, I thought that it might have something to do with Tohyama-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanzaki...Aria-san was throwing a huge tantrum?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it makes me shiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, morning practice would refer to some specific subject practice in a normal school, but in Butei High, it refers to morning battle training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once again, it&#039;s become a pretty popular topic. It&#039;s said that--This morning, Tohyama-kun and Snipe&#039;s Reki-san came out of the girl&#039;s dormitory together when they were going to school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying this, Shiranui, as if trying to prove the existence of the relationship between Reki and I, stroked Haimaki&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--This time it&#039;s Reki!? Ah-, but, I can understand that. A dark boy and a wordless girl fit each other, after all. But, Kinji, you&#039;ve taken action against somebody dangerous again. Reki has a lot of secret fans. You might get caught in a multi-directional crossfire one day, you know? You sure are unlucky, Kinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, not only am I being observed by Reki, but the number of guns pointed at me are increasing...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to explain the situation to Muto, who was laughing and patting my back from behind, I...dipped in my head in despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...There&#039;s another popular topic going around, because Kanzaki-san and Reki-san get along well. It&#039;s said that, after Kanzaki-san finished throwing a tantrum, she was very depressed about losing both her friend and lover.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What...is that supposed to mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you saying that, Reki = Friend, and I = Lover?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey. Aria and I aren--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a lot of this kind of trouble around this season. After all, &#039;Caravan I&#039; is about to arrive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had seen it many times, but as I was trying to defend myself, Shiranui&#039;s overly brilliant smile cut me short.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Caravan I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he mentions it, it&#039;s true that it&#039;s about to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Butei High, sophomores have two training trips. The first one is &#039;Caravan I&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the name, it might appear to be a normal school trip, but in truth, it is an activity for the sake of making the final corrections in the teams formed between students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is because...when Butei High students reach their second year, they have to form and register themselves as 2~8 man teams before the end of September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unexpectedly important result of this team system is that, the registered teams will in turn, be registered in the IADA[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:guidelines].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Butei will move in those teams as units, fulfilling the activity. Even if they split up later due to their own goals, the mutual co-operation in that team takes precedence over entire organizational relationship--this is also laid down in International Butei Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s popular, because there are a lot of cases where the formation of a team is affected by boy-girl relationships. Because Tohyama-kun was unable to solve his personal matters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that, I&#039;ve pretty much decided who I&#039;m going to team up with. We&#039;re going to take members from both Logi and Amdo, forming a logistics unit. There are girls too, you know. It&#039;s Hiraga Aya though, so there&#039;s nothing to get excited about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no firm criteria, but normally, teams will be either assault teams, logistics teams, communications teams, or mixed teams etc., completely different types and fields. As a result, different teams will work together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using an army analogy, it would be like the image of sections coming together to form a platoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this isn&#039;t something like normal high school groups, where getting along well is the focus, but rather, a team formed with tactics and strategy taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum it up in a sentence...team formation is something that requires a lot of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for me, who doesn&#039;t have many friends, and is now engaged to Reki, this is a massive undertaking. Just thinking about it gives me a headache..&amp;lt;!--HSS no Ore ha Tomodachi ga Sukunai : (--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohyama-kun is going to form an assault team, right? Or maybe a reconnaissance team?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t decided on anything yet. I&#039;m busy enough earning credits, so I have to postpone it for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, that&#039;s a problem. Tohyama-kun, the next time you wear this, what are you going to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said Shiranui, pointing to my black tie. The next time I wear this? He&#039;s probably talking about the team photo at team registration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During team registration, according to the rules, the team members have to have a photograph taken of them...and they have to wear this bulletproof uniform - black while taking the photo. It&#039;s rumored that this is for the sake of preventing offenders from being able to recognize which Butei High the students come from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember, when we saw our senpai&#039;s team photos last year...they were all looking away from the lens on purpose, turning their heads slightly to the side or even downwards. That&#039;s probably so their appearance wasn&#039;t completely shown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, this is an amazingly dangerous school. Having to take so much care with just a photo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening ceremony finished--and on the path in front of the auditorium, the girls from class C started the parade as Little Eva&#039;s &#039;The Loco-Motion&#039; was playing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On their heads were feathered military caps, their bodies clothed with extravagant uniforms. Their hands grasping their batons, the girls--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Whoosh, whoosh. Roll.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their white, pleated miniskirts fluttering, they span their replacements for batons, assault rifles and sniper rifles, marching forward in two lines on the road, sealed off from traffic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At times, Butei High will imitate the Police Force and the Self-Defense Force, holding a music or dance concert, reason being, they wished to improve their image with the people. And according to the principal&#039;s plan, the performers would be female. Aria and Shirayuki also performed as cheerleaders at Adseard in May. &amp;lt;!--I refuse to put image up on the grounds that &#039;tis a blatant violation of the rules of English.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...no matter when I see it, I always hate these performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 067.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
On both sides of the road, watching the parade was the local people, as well as the media. There were also boys, holding up cameras with lenses as long as bazookas, frantically snapping pictures of the girls. You guys, you know that you&#039;re falling right into the principal&#039;s trap, right? Their appearance may be no different from cute high school girls, but the female students over here are actually dangerous people that play with real bazookas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not being able to withhold a sigh, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-as if trying to escape from Reki, who was twirling her Dragunov in the midst of the marching band, her face expressionless as always...I left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind me, Haimaki tailed me, not letting his guard down.&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, you. You&#039;ve been suspecting me, following me ever since just now, right? You stepped on my shoes on purpose, and you even urinated over my clothes when I left the auditorium&#039;s male changing room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bulletproof uniform - black that I was wearing in the auditorium was borrowed, so I could just throw it inside the &#039;return&#039; basket and be done with it, but the uniform I&#039;m wearing now is mine. If you dare dirty it, I will spare you no mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Reki, Haimaki, team formation...no matter which one it is, so troublesome...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to add to my annoyance, today was the day of Butei High&#039;s horrible tradition, &#039;Water Tossing&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, &#039;Water Tossing&#039; evolved from the special battle method that the principal&#039;s old school had had, &amp;quot;On the day of the opening ceremony, you can splash water onto anybody.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splashing each other with water may be very safe, but once this reached Butei High, the rules, for some reason, became, &amp;quot;as long as you&#039;re unarmed, you can fight with anybody you like,&amp;quot; a real battle method, and it spread around the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Masters tolerates this activity as well. Really...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My head hurting again, I decided to head to the pharmacy at the Medica building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I was afraid that if I walked the main road, I would run into the danger that is &#039;Water Tossing&#039;, so I took a small road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I walked out of the parade, the sound of it getting farther and farther...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuaah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, in front of me, who was walking down the small alley, a bubble appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Pop, Pop Pop* They popped in front of my face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--You just died three times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after, the sound of a girl&#039;s undeveloped voice came from above my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I raised my head to look, and one foot hooked into the gutter of the building...was a small girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Who&#039;s she?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Japan&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s Butei High isn&#039;t very noteworthy. You&#039;re too vulnerable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was wearing something reminiscent of one of the outfits of a zombie in &#039;Reigen Doushi&#039;--a modified, abnormal outfit using the Qing Dynasty&#039;s imperial outfit as a basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added to that, her accent...she was probably one of those exchange students from Hong Kong Butei High.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...There something?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a bad mood, I narrowed my eyes, staring at her, who was adroitly drinking something out of a gourd...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyuu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Spin, Tap*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl laughed shrilly, and she landed in the alley lightly, just like a trapeze artist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shhh*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Her black twintails, tied on the left and right, followed the movement of her body, falling down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My, name, is Koko. Tell me your name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Height, around 1.40 meters. She&#039;s still a kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corners of her eyes were streaked with red eyeshadow, making her already slanted eyes become even more obviously tilted. And she also had a cute appearance that would make a certain group of men drool in appreciation...&amp;lt;!--RACISM. DISCRIMINATION. AGAINST ASIANS AND LOLICONS!!?--&amp;gt;But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason...Her appearance seems familiar, as if she looks similar to somebody. Just a coincidence?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Tohyama Kinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she had already told me her name, I returned the favor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I don&#039;t wish to make anybody think that Japanese people don&#039;t have any manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aiya! Aiyayayayayaya!&amp;quot; [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl, who had called herself Koko, shouted to the heavens exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What. Is there something wrong with my name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, you&#039;ve been asking for trouble from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hey. Why do you smell like alcohol? Children shouldn&#039;t drink.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing me lecture her, pointing at the gourd, Koko&#039;s eyes widened, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I&#039;m not a child! Koko turned 14 yesterday!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buwaa! She yelled, a strong smell of alcohol intermixed with her breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s probably drunk. I heard that China didn&#039;t have any age restrictions on the consumption of alcohol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...this kind of conversation...Why is it that this feels kind of familiar?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t help it, I&#039;ll just have to test you a little. If you leave the princess, some painful things will happen immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently not too familiar with Japanese, Koko said these incomprehensible things--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Whoosh, Whoosh*...As if stumbling, she fell down...before she did a flip, *Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She suddenly charged towards me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--This kind of reaction--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s exactly the same as when I first met Aria! How unlucky can I be!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reflexively, I reached my hand out, and Koko&#039;s feet--twisted around my hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh-what is this? This movement. It&#039;s random, as if the movement itself is drunk--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It completely nullified my subconscious counterattack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koko, like a snake, slithered around my body, *whoosh*. She got onto my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she brought a rope around both sides of my neck...? No, she&#039;s using both of her twin tails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laughing in my ear, Koko even twisted her two legs around my neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Twist...Twist!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Ne-neck--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s being clamped. If this were Judo, it would be called a choke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of clamping technique...exists...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choke I mentioned earlier is an unarmed technique where, once it is tightened, it&#039;s impossible to loosen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, this isn&#039;t an infraction of the rules. Not only her limbs, but her hair, it&#039;s an abnormally complex stance, almost like a coiled rope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl is an exchange student--where did she hear about &#039;Water Tossing&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe, how is it? You can&#039;t do anything, can you? A man that cannot do anything, is a man that nobody needs. I&#039;m going to kill you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kill...me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breaking out into a cold sweat, I forced those words out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may look like this, but I&#039;m a Butei. If I got a 100 yen coin for every time I heard the word &#039;kill&#039; in a threat, I&#039;d be able to have a mansion built by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, this isn&#039;t just a threat!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sh-she really wants to kill me!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Only now did that electric feeling of true danger really run through my body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a problem beyond the rules of &amp;quot;Water Tossing&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked, I reached my hand towards my Beretta--but at that moment, I noticed that even my limbs were also being restricted by the girl&#039;s legs&#039; vice-like grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one wants to initiate Aru=Kata, they have to be at striking distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like this, when I&#039;m at zero-distance, drawn into grappling--arms restricted, making it impossible to resist--it&#039;s a position where guns cannot be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the exact opposite as the fight with Reki, where she was out of range, unable to be touched by my bullets. This is a battle where guns have been rendered ineffective by the sheer lack of distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Da-dangerous...Really...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside me, whose consciousness was slowly going hazy--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tight feeling, being pressed so closely against a female body, which was so much like Aria&#039;s, as well as the feeling of getting choked to death melded together, *Thump*...creating an irregular heartbeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Th-this is...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s different from normal, but I&#039;m afraid that this is...Hysteria Mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, this is the Hysteria Mode that Nii-san had told me about, the Hysteria Mode when dying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hysteria Agonizante.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I-I&#039;ve been pressured into such a place!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in the last of the last, this awakening was my trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Counter-choke techniques started appearing clearly in my mind, which had been panicking all along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing out was one line of thought: Performing a wall hit on Koko, biting her hand viciously, attempting to harm her--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bad...This girl, wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My mind in Hysteria Mode revealed the reality that that would just make the situation more severe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This isn&#039;t a feasible method of releasing a choke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hihi! Shanshikeikeihou!&amp;quot;[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...*Creak*...*Creak*...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(M-my cervical vertebrae...!) &amp;lt;!--Is that the name of that place? Exactly at the joint between the neck and head. Nevermind, I did a google search on it. Apparently, there&#039;s no layman term for it.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My cervical vertebrae is about to be snapped!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A creak rang out from my neck area, and my consciousness was becoming more and more hazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My line of sight started to flicker on and off, my eyes couldn&#039;t see anything anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The corresponding action is too late. The opponent is a girl, so it&#039;s impossible for me to choose that method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I&#039;m in Hysteria Mode, there&#039;s no way for me to do anything...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-I&#039;m done...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*GRROARR!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after the roar blasted towards us, *Ba!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koko suddenly released her hair and limbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Thud*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sprawled forward, subconsciously raising my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of me, Haimaki, who appeared to have just smashed Koko off me, was standing there, his hair and tail completely on end, growling softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My neck...hadn&#039;t snapped. That was really in the nick of time. But, golden stars were still appearing in my field of vision, and I felt dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Tap, Tap*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koko turned a flip in the air agilely, retreating to another side of the alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The dog that princess is raising is far more useful than you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward, she made a face at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; am, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Ten-Thousand Arms&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Koko--&amp;quot;The Warrior of Ten-Thousand Techniques&amp;quot; Kinchi, 0 points.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this, she waved, as if saying goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have to study. Afterwards, I&#039;ll test you again. &#039;&#039;&#039;Goodbye&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the edge of the corner...she disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I--could only gaze at that back, in a daze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What on Earth is this...that started happening yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please keep terrible misfortune to one day?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sniped by Reki, losing to the hands of an exchange student...Isn&#039;t that two defeats in a row?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside Butei High, where turning swords and guns on each other is a perfectly acceptable and common thing, things like attempted murder are outright ignored, a regrettable reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I reported: &amp;quot;I was nearly killed by an exchange student in an alley,&amp;quot; to a teacher, I&#039;d definitely have: &amp;quot;If you lost, then go challenge them again!&amp;quot; shouted at me while I&#039;m getting kicked out of their office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Butei watchword for this is, &#039;Defeat from the Bottom&#039;--It&#039;s recognized as a humilation defeat in Butei High, a defeat where one is beaten by his underclassmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponent was a middle school student, and also a girl, who are weaker than men by default. Also, I lost to her unarmed, this was a humiliation deep within mere humiliation. Were I to make an analogy to Mahjong, it would be similar to the humiliation of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_Mahjong_yaku#Yakuman_hands Yakuman] defeat. &amp;lt;!--Ouch--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t care about my reputation within the school, but if this gets spread around to everybody, I&#039;ll just be a laughingstock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I kept my mouth shut, pretending that it never happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The feel of Koko&#039;s battle ability...seems to be on the same level as Aria&#039;s, if not higher...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the training that Assault Butei go through in China is wholly different from the training they go through in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Once they discover a person with some sort of special attribute, the Butei High there will initiate a special training program.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that attribute is guns, then they will train them with guns. If it&#039;s knives, then they&#039;ll be trained with knives. Nothing else. It seems that, using this method, China trained up several Butei with these differing skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, that girl from just now was probably trained in martial arts from a very young age, a true expert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She&#039;s Chinese, isn&#039;t she...If it was her, that&#039;s how she&#039;d say it, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought, looking to the side, towards Reki, who had finished the parade, changing back to her sailor uniform...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already completely released from Hysteria Mode, I was just relaxing in one of Odaiba&#039;s main streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why am I here, you ask. That&#039;s because, I want to get something to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under continuous pressure just now and wanting to vent my frustrations by stuffing myself, I went to the school cafeteria, but upon my entrance, I was surrounded by a group of...abnormal boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently taking Reki as a Goddess and worshiping her, they started shouting things like: &amp;quot;Please tell me about the daily life of Reki-sama!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Is her face cute when sleeping!?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;DIE!&amp;quot;, all directed at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, which is to say, it was the situation that Muto had warned me about this morning. Taking advantage of the rules of Water Tossing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And beside me, whose neck and limbs were being twisted in impossible directions, Reki, standing there with the Dragunov on her back, appeared to have decided not to interfere. And Haimaki used his back leg to scratch his ears, yawning loudly. Hey, you guys acting like this...I&#039;m really going to burst into tears, you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the search of another place where I could eat--since the convenience store and family restaurant had been occupied by Reki&#039;s fan club, I had given up the thought of eating on Academy Island...and like this, I went all the way to Odaiba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well..there&#039;s no classes today anyways, since it&#039;s the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the Japanese Early Summer Phenomenon - Typhoon, the wind in the street was a little strong, but the weather was pretty good. Just strolling down the streets like this is a pretty good way of relaxing one&#039;s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had been so talkative last night, Reki-sama had said nearly nothing today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, I had a vague feeling that she didn&#039;t seem very happy. She was expressionless as ever, though, so I had no way of confirming it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I walked and thought about this sniper girl--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fyuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low breeze brushed by us--*Flutter*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s rouge pleated skirt flipped up in an extremely dangerous manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Reki didn&#039;t care at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she hadn&#039;t tried to resist the wind at all, the snow-white curve of her thigh--and a military-used band of velcro, as well as the bayonet tucked inside it, was exposed, for all to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had gone up, but it was still barely in the safe zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey. Reki...by your feet. Be careful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pointed it out to this his robot girl, who apparently, was not programmed with any embarrassment or shyness functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki scanned by her feet, as if she was looking out for a landmine...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She raised her head, looking at me. It didn&#039;t seem like she knew what I was trying to bring to her attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s impossible...really, I have to think of a solution quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scared that another gust of wind would blow, I--ran into Odaiba Water City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haimaki, sit. Wait here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following me, Reki made Haimaki wait by the automatic doors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is it really all right if you leave a wolf in this kind of place?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Reki out of the corner of my eye, who was following me into the stores with quick strides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m enveloped in all sorts of problems, but right now, the biggest problem is the matter of Reki&#039;s Sniper Restriction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I don&#039;t think of something to solve it, I won&#039;t be able to handle the other problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...&#039;Lima Syndrome&#039;...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trump card of extricating myself from Reki&#039;s clutches--&#039;Lima Syndrome&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of its success, I have to establish a good relation with Reki. But, if I want to establish a relationship, the receiving end of the relationship has to be a person. &amp;lt;!--This is why I didn&#039;t really want to change the Lima Syndrome description. Well, whatever.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, I have to humanize Robot Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, no matter how I think about this, it&#039;s a huge difficulty in itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no idea what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I have to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, I&#039;ll have to spend the rest of my days together with Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I have to make things up on the spot, I have to force the initiation of Plan: Humanizing Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the fifth floor, the one dedicated to restaurants and the like, I, thinking that I could eat anything, as long as I could fill myself up, asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there something you want to eat, Reki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, you&#039;ll definitely answer with &amp;quot;I don&#039;t care.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t care.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I already predicted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go eat ramen. The ramen sold at Shintojyou is really good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community, companion, friends. The meaning of such is captured in the English word &#039;Company&#039;, which, linguistically, originally meant &#039;eating bread together&#039;. Like this, eating together is an important action that aids the building of a human relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all goes well, I might be able to use the meal as an opportunity over which we can reconcile, leading the solution into a new dawn of hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I brought Reki--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-to Odaiba&#039;s best ramen shop, the ever-crowded Shintojyou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting opposite Reki at a small table, thinking of scoring some points with her, I said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll treat today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then saying to a waiter who had come forth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want one bowl of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Char_siu Char Siu] noodles. And for her, the most expensive thing on the menu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having come here many times before, I ordered, relying on the memory embedded deep in my brain, not even needing to flip through the menu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, there&#039;s 3000 yen inside my wallet. I shouldn&#039;t have a problem, budget-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...*Flicker*, I looked at Reki using my peripheral vision, gauging her reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only to see that she, like a statue, was sitting like a death row victim on the chair opposite me, completely still. Her head was facing forward, her eyes seemingly looking downwards a little...But what they were looking at was not me, but an empty void...Scary. Those eyes really look like a doll&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, can&#039;t you at least take your headphones off when we enter a restaurant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But...Reki really doesn&#039;t fit in, in this kind of loud and busy shop. It doesn&#039;t sit well with her at all.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I&#039;m the one who brought her here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helplessly, I rested my chin in the palm of my hand, looking out upon the sight of Tokyo Bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the multitude of ships, leaving several white trails on the surface of the sparkling, blue water, were seagulls, lightly flying around Empty Island, where there&#039;s a billboard for the musical, &#039;The Wizard of Oz&#039; had been constructed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This panorama, this kind of relaxation, it&#039;s so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my mind, I thought that, if Reki were to be cast in &#039;The Wizard of Oz&#039;, she would definitely be the heartless tin man. Thinking of those things, which were of no importance, I drifted off into a daydream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely wordless, we just sat there, waiting for the food to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I teamed up with a girl in a Butei High activity--my personality is such that, I would always be this silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, I have nothing to talk about with girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...This kind of silence is kind of tiring, though.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of that, while the person in front of me is a girl, she is--Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she&#039;s just sitting there, just like a tin man, I don&#039;t need to pay attention to anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting it that way, Reki...for me, might be, a rare and treasured girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the image of Aria, who is boyish as well, another person that I didn&#039;t need to take care even when she&#039;s around, invaded another corner of my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s true that conversation is a fundamental part of building a good relationship, but there&#039;s an old saying, haste makes waste. If I talk about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Denpa_Onna_to_Seishun_Otoko denpa] things like Ulus or Virus or whatever, in this kind of public place, I&#039;ll just be taken for a lunatic. So, the fact that I can relax here, gazing upon the ocean and the sky, healing my scarred soul from all the trauma it had gone through, was indeed, a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Sorry to keep you waiting!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A familiar voice jarred me, making my head slip off my hand and smash into the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked up--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu-Fuuma!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lezzad freshman, Fuuma Hina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My female kouhai, wearing an apron as part of a waitress outfit, was holding a tray, delivering the ramen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl...I was wondering why she didn&#039;t come to the opening ceremony, but it looks like she was doing this kind of training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Master, I have delivered the objects you have ordered. Please, eat well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A broad smile on her face, Fuuma, *Tap*, placed the bowl of char siu noodles in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 087.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
...What is this...The char siu had been made into 卍 shapes. Were you trying to make shurikens? That was...amazingly pointless. With this, the mass became smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma apparently thought that she had done something wonderful, and she had an expression on her face which was begging, &amp;quot;Master, praise me!&amp;quot; With that expression, she&#039;s probably expecting me to say something like, &amp;quot;Ooohh, that&#039;s amazing, Fuuma. You&#039;re an excellent ninja,&amp;quot; right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;ll just ignore it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pa* In front of me, who was snapping open the chopsticks unhappily--*Thud*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma placed a container of ramen onto the table. It seemed that the gravitational pull was such that Fuuma&#039;s ponytail hung in the air as it thudded to the flat surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...what on Earth is this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ramen...was served in a pot. And that pot was so big that somebody could easily fit their head inside it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is what Reki-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_honorifics#Dono.2Ftono dono] ordered, the store&#039;s best, the most expensive item--Super pot ramen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hey! This isn&#039;t an amount that a human being can eat! Even an elephant wouldn&#039;t be able to finish this! This shouldn&#039;t be on the menu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--It is. This is an order that was put on offer this month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Flip* On the menu that Fuuma had opened...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;New item - Super pot ramen! 5000 yen, *But, if it can be finished within 30 minutes, it&#039;s free!*&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clipped in between the pages was a thick piece of paper, newly written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, this is 5...5000 yen!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then...Then, aren&#039;t I about to eat a meal that I can&#039;t pay for!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, today, I only brought three thousand...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even sparing me a glance, Fuuma--as if exposing her true personality as a ninja, she smirked, turning towards Reki,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kukuku....As master&#039;s close friend for more than four years, I will be the one to lead the assault this time! I specially suggested these rations, which will definitely bring harmony between you two--this is only a small challenge! Then, 30 minutes, starts now! Ready, set, go!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma&#039;s ponytail, called chonmage in Japan, swished through the air, and she pressed the button on the stopwatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I--turned my head towards Reki, who was nearly completely hidden by the pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pachin*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disposable chopsticks, she tore them apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo-you&#039;re going to fight? Challenging this...this colossal enemy, Super pot ramen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, why did I just hallucinate that a light gleamed in Reki&#039;s eyes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki extended the chopsticks, clipping one strand of noodles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chew*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit the tip of the noodle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Shuuuuuu*...*Shuuu*...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She just ate the noodles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Chew*. *Shuuuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strand by strand, she ate without pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under my fixated stare, Reki continued to use that unique method of eating to draw the noodles into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am-amazing. There&#039;s no interval at all between one strand and the next. Was ramen something that you could eat with such small movements?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before I knew it--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki had eaten all the noodles in the pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a mere 5 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki, *Shuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chew*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Used her chopsticks to eat a prawn, part of the side dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Shuu, Pa*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ate a quail egg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shuu, Pa* *Shuu, Pa* *Shuu Pa*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shitake, cuttlefish, mushrooms...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the side dishes in the pot were being devoured, without so much as a break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...Wh-what...what is this...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma looked at the stopwatch in shock. To tell the truth, it doesn&#039;t surprise me that she&#039;s stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because...just as the 10 minute mark passed, Reki had...eaten all the noodles and side dishes inside that enormous pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And while Fuuma was watching, so it&#039;s impossible for her to claim that Reki cheated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uu...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Reki seem to struggle, lifting the enormous pot....I reached out, helping her bring it off the table...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki placed those small lips by the edge of the pot...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ku...Ku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She...She&#039;s drinking the soup...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ku...Ku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A-are you alright? You&#039;re not going to die, right? If you don&#039;t do this, I&#039;ll have a criminal record, but your life is, ever so slightly, more important. Don&#039;t force yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, ignoring my worried thoughts...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soup...was completely finished...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki had completely finished the enormous pot of ramen, which even a Sumo wrestler would have to undergo a siege with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--According to my senses, as of this moment, 10 minutes and 47 seconds has passed since Fuuma-san started the stopwatch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this while placing the pot back on the table, Reki&#039;s expression was as always, completely unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am...Amazing...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never knew, never would have thought that you could eat so much! No, this isn&#039;t a matter of being able to eat. Are you fostering a black hole in your stomach?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Ah...Ahhhh...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze flickering between the stopwatch and the pot, Fuuma screamed with a broken voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Shh* Dressed like a waitress, she flopped down on the floor, right there and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th...This is a dream...This is...a nightmare...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...I understand, Fuuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are still a freshman. You haven&#039;t been desensitized to this kind of abnormal scene yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as students of Butei High, it is definite that supernatural people like Vlad or Sherlock will one day, appear in front of you. At that time, you can&#039;t be surprised when those abnormal things flash to life before your eyes. Before that, you have to train yourself to get used to these paranormal sights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, while I was thinking those senpai-like words in my heart...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt a wave of relief wash over me, since I would not be counted among the ranks of ex-offenders. I held onto my heart, well...more like my wallet, keeping it close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Butei threefold punishment. Such words exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That may be a really extreme expression, but if a Butei is caught breaking the law, he receives a heavier punishment than a normal person...using just now as an example, if I really didn&#039;t have enough money to pay the bill, I would have received threefold punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having escaped punishment by a thread, I, having seen the result, used the money that would have been spent on Reki&#039;s free meal to buy fish sausages for Haimaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ripped off the packaging, giving them to Haimaki, who was waiting at the door obediently...Ooh. He wagged his tail furiously, gulping it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looks pretty happy. So, he likes eating fish sausages? That&#039;s something to take note of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying me, Reki, whose appearance, for some reason, hadn&#039;t changed at all, although she had just eaten a gigantic pot of ramen, and I boarded the light rail, returning to Academy Island. We had just stepped onto the platform when another gust of strong wind blew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of hand, I&#039;ll tell everybody this. As long as it is a Butei registered Butei dog, then it can ride trains, buses and other forms of public transportation. I can&#039;t be sure if the same applies for wolves, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the desolate platform, *Fuah*--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s skirt was blown upwards by the wind again, and I violently twisted my head to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey...Can&#039;t you use your hand to hold it down, or maybe just turn such that you&#039;re in a safe direction? You&#039;re a girl, you know!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because this robot girl, who had shown no signs of being humanized, was dangerous, in terms of Hysteria Mode, I made her walk in front...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki, Haimaki, and I formed a line, with Reki in front of me, and Haimaki behind me. As we walked down the stairs, *Tap*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki suddenly stood still.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That gaze was fixated upon something that appeared to have flickered on the platform of the stairs we were descending--the shadow of some unknown person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly colliding with Reki, I slowed down, surprised--*Thud*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Haimaki, following me from behind, smashed into the back of my knee, forcing it to buckle violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, a situation of multiple collisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way of stopping myself, I charged down the platform helplessly, as if pushing Reki, who had turned around, down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the force of my shove, Reki too fell down the stairs...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Thud*...My back smashed into the wall midway up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because my face appeared to be pressed against Reki&#039;s head, I had been saved from a concussion. &amp;lt;!--rephrased--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Phew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just having letting out a sigh, taking a deep breath, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-couldn&#039;t help but widen my eyes in shock, having deeply inhaled Reki&#039;s mint-like scent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-the position right now...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-It&#039;s too dangerous, isn&#039;t it!? This?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...I am one head taller than Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as such, my face was buried in Reki&#039;s hair, without so much as a word of consent--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thrust my head away hurriedly, only to see Reki&#039;s gem-like irises gaze upon me from an extremely close distance, confirming my safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And my hand--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Just now, reflexively, for the sake of preventing from falling, was grabbing her slender shoulders, as if I was embracing them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, Reki&#039;s body was leaning forward slightly...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-this...isn&#039;t this...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like an intimate couple, taking advantage of the shadows and the lack of people!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, hadn&#039;t I pushed Reki violently just now, making it appear as if I wanted to do something...!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was Aria, at that moment, I would definitely be on the receiving end of a flying high-kick, hurtling back onto the platform. But, Reki was letting herself be embraced, not putting up any sort of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s soft, slender shoulders were completely in my grasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That face, as beautiful as a carving, was directly in front of my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And those pink lips were only a few centimeters from mine--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Hysteria, Mode...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That single word invading my panicked mind, I checked my blood flow, extremely agitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s OK...? Isn&#039;t this dangerous...!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, ah...? It&#039;s alright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a relief. I may not know why, but I hadn&#039;t transformed into Hysteria Mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meeting Reki&#039;s gaze, I sighed discreetly...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Pata*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, something fell on the mid-portion of the stairs, sending out a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A position roughly five meters on my left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I turned my head, looking towards the source of the noise, looking down the stairs...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A crepe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Fallen on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That crepe, cream and some sort of bean stuffing--was visible from a part which was half bitten off--curled up into a peach shaped, completely white bun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, that&#039;s a miniature peach bun, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peach bun crepe, huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There really are many different types of crepes in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, someone who&#039;s willing to eat something so distasteful must be someone who loves peach buns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--It must be--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must be!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My heart jumping into my throat, I lightly...turned my gaze...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the shoe of the person who had dropped that peach bun...a slender ankle, wearing a black sock...continuing to look up....over there...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frozen in a position of walking while eating peach bun crepes, I thought that she had been petrified...Kanzaki H. Aria was there!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those big eyes were opened wide, completely fixated upon the scene where I had pushed Reki to the wall, embracing her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Aria, apparently trying to reboot her brain, which had crashed upon seeing this &#039;Terrible Scene&#039;, had entered stone-mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, the same went for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why, in this kind of place--were we seen by Aria? As expected of me, guaranteed to be followed by misfortune. &amp;lt;!--Fukou Da : (--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, I, and Reki, who had been completely still the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if in a portrait, the three of us stood still, stood silent--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, but, but...is it true that there is a JC that can match Aria in Aru=Kata?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she spoke, the sides of her mouth were smeared with cream as she ate a strawberry crepe...Inquesta&#039;s Mine Riko mounted the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And--she noticed Reki and I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;UWWOOOOOOOOMUGUMUGUOAH--!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair, fluttering on both sides of her head, flew upwards. Completely shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 099.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
...But, you know, you&#039;re still using both your hands to stuff what remains of the crepe in your mouth while you&#039;re in that shocked state. Right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We-well done, Ki-kun! Despite the fact that Rekyu is an amazingly difficult character route that can&#039;t be unlocked until your second playthrough! You&#039;re already in the midst of a fiery, passionate kiss! Zgyun! Don! Don!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abnormally excited, Riko stuck her hands into her blouse, making what appeared to be punching movements from inside. What kind of movement is that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, by Rekyu, do you mean Reki? As always, you don&#039;t hesitate or feel the slightest bit of apprehension when giving someone a nickname--as I was thinking that, Riko&#039;s antics could be said to have helped, as I felt myself relax a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I realized that I was no longer in a frozen state, *Thud! Clank!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting &amp;quot;Don!&amp;quot; and messing around, Riko twirled into Aria, their legs nearly going vertical, they fell onto the floor violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently freed from her frozen state as well, Aria, *Thud!*, jumped to her feet--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onigawara Onigawara!] With that kind of face, she glared this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sc-scary!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ari--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s enough!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uu! Baring her canines, Aria brought her arms down violently, cutting me short. She didn&#039;t give me any chance to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You, yo-yo, you&#039;ve said enough! I knew that Idiot Kinji was somebody like this! That&#039;s right, that&#039;s right! You, yo-you! Lo-love, you love these kinds of quiet, re-reserved, beautiful people. Ju-just like Sh-Shi-Shirayuki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Wh-why is she bringing up Shirayuki at a time like this!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below me, Aria averted her gaze from my face, which was twisted up in protest--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-and with her, yo-you, with her, with that kind of...&amp;quot; ....*Sniff, sniff*...&amp;quot;--I-I&#039;m sorry! That&#039;s why, it&#039;s enough! Just shut up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if she had nothing to say, she swallowed her words, *Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glaring at me, frozen again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Besides that--Reki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Whoosh!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria bared her canines, pointing at Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You..really did it, didn&#039;t you...!? I saw it on the school-net website! You, without even refusing my offer...submitted an application to have a two-man team with Kinji...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki...already submitted an application to be in a two-man team with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never heard about this beforehand...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--That&#039;s &#039;Team Stealing&#039;! An infraction which should be punished with holes!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the furious Aria--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki did not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Butei High, although &#039;Team Formation&#039; is normally done in the latter part of September--according to the rules set down after Caravan I. However, in reality, students will form rough teams far before the actual event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...especially for Aria and I, students who are partners, one of us registering to be a member of another team is taboo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it appears...that that is exactly what Reki did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I--as for the ro-romance between Kinji and Reki, that kind of thing...I do-don&#039;t care at all! It&#039;s true, it&#039;s true, I really--don&#039;t care! It&#039;s true, so...! So, I don&#039;t care about the relationship between you two! I don&#039;t care, I don&#039;t care! It&#039;s not something I care about! But--I won&#039;t forgive you for stealing my partner! I&#039;m the one that&#039;s tuning Kinji!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please stop that way of speaking...Can&#039;t you see that Riko&#039;s eyes are sparkling again?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been forced to shut up, I protested ineffectually, in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aria--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside me, Reki said that, completely toneless. But, that voice made me feel as if she had an abnormal resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--What are you to Kinji-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That tone...this isn&#039;t good. Things are about to get messy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know why, but that sentence from just now seemed to raise an atmosphere, full of tension, as if it was a &#039;Declaration of War&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-wh-wh...wh, what, what, wh-what, what did you say...th-that&#039;s..!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure if she understood Reki&#039;s words, but Aria, her hands trembilng, pointed at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No-nothing. That thing is just my partne--idiot!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Aria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, nobody could understand your overexcited words from just now. Your eyes are spinning. Well, you probably wanted to say, &amp;quot;That thing is an idiot,&amp;quot; anyways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I am Kinji-san&#039;s fiancé.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki answered directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riko immediately gasped with shock, going &amp;quot;Fuooahhh!&amp;quot; Aria seemed like she had been shot in the stomach, and with an &amp;quot;Uu!&amp;quot;, she doubled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;High...Getting engaged in high school...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shh, Shhhh*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming as if...she was carrying some sort of deep understanding in her eyes, Aria glanced to the side, lifting her torso.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That...is just playing pretend...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An overwhelming feeling that she was doing her best was radiating off Aria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I&#039;m not sure what she&#039;s doing her best at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--This is not a game. This is serious. Aria-san. I hope that you can stay away from Kinji-san from now on. After this, Kinji...will stay in my room, just like last night. He will stay with me throughout the day, and we shall sleep together at night.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Serious&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Stay in my room, just like last night&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sleep together&amp;quot;. Under the continuous barrage of Reki&#039;s words, Aria&#039;s expressions flickered through &amp;quot;Awaa!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Stop it!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Please stop!&amp;quot; one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Reki...Stop saying things that can be misunderstood so easily!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria&#039;s already thinking some weird thoughts, and her face is turning all red!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand, Aria-san and Kinji-san trust each other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki continued to speak, as if she was following through with her furious assault,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--But, that is not love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lo, lo, lo-lo-lo-lo-lo...!?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--The Chinese translator actually made her say, &amp;quot;Cococococo.&amp;quot; Facepalm.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting with a voice like that of a chicken, Aria had entered a mode where she could not say the syllable, 「い」.[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it&#039;s fine if you don&#039;t say it. Don&#039;t say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you&#039;re going to react this way to all of Reki&#039;s denpa words, this will never end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lo-lo-lo-lo-lo-lo----Kinji!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if forcing herself to ignore Reki&#039;s words, she glared at me with a face of a demon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-what are you going to do! Are you going to--be in a group with Reki!? Is that your plan!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not letting me say a word, calling me an idiot, always throwing a tantrum like a kid, I--under the accumulated pressure of Reki, Team Formation, the exchange student,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-went &amp;quot;Hmmph,&amp;quot; pursing my lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong. It&#039;s not only that. Actually...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--That kind of thing has nothing to do with you, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did I say--?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something akin to pouring oil on a fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the first place, I&#039;m preparing to withdraw from Butei High next year. Teams, partners, whatever, those things don&#039;t matter to me at all. Also, once--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanae-san&#039;s trial is over, you&#039;re going to go back to London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, this shouldn&#039;t be something that I should say in front of Reki and Riko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, no matter what...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was not willing to say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was not willing to utter those words. Not willing to confirm the reality of Aria&#039;s approaching farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not know why, nor had I any wish to know why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aria. So what if I&#039;m in a team with you? That kind of team, about to split and part their own ways, is meaningless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wrong! Even if they&#039;re apart, a team is a team! As long as it&#039;s registered in IADA, they can help each other without restrictions, for eternity! Even if they&#039;re scattered, the proof of their companionship will remain for all eternity--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether or not that kind of thing remains, matters not the slightest to me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not help but raise my voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since you&#039;re about to disappear from my side--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will not agree to something like &#039;making memories&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, you can return to your home country with no regrets. Tokyo and London are on opposite sides of the Earth. As such, there is no way that we will be able to help each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are going to disappear. From my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that is the case, do not try to leave any lingering memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It doesn&#039;t really matter, does it? Fighting together with you was a thing of the past. Now--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this, I halted my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-With heavy footsteps, as if kicking her feet into the ground, Aria walked towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to do what she wanted, I appeared to have enraged Aria until she had reached her detonation point--wordlessly, she walked towards me, preparing to resort to violence, just like a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I tensed my body in reflex, about to be struck by Aria...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shh*--Reki came between us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, Riko, and I. Everybody widened their eyes in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-struck Aria across the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Shhh*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this sudden assault, immediately going into counter mode, Aria--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-retreated, jumping backwards, bumping into Riko, who had just turned back, *Thud*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Landing on the ground heavily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Kinji-san. Please retreat, this place is dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki, her tone as normal, stood in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having had her partner stolen by Reki, who she considered her friend, and being treated like a dangerous object, Aria...lowered her hand, which had been rubbing her face--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Nothing matters anymore...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes, hidden in the shadow of her fringe, and unsteadily...she stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reki...How coincidental. Today is the day of &#039;Water Tossing&#039;. We can use unarmed combat...we can go all out--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria brought her arms close, assuming a fighting stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was full of aggressiveness, almost as if she was a tiger intimidating her prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sh-she really wants to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Added to that, earlier, an exchange student broke the rules, and as we were passing by, she initiated Aru=Kata! In the end, there was no clear victory, and she ran away...Right now, I&#039;m in a really bad mood...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An exchange student able to match Aria in Aru=Kata!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-Aria...was that exchange student someone who called herself &amp;quot;The Warrior of Ten-thousand techniques&amp;quot;...How do I say this...someone that looked like you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking back to the time where I had nearly been killed by Koko, I asked, agitated--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up! And, I&#039;m not that small!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Isn&#039;t that obviously a denial?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was Aria also attacked by that exchange student from Hong Kong, Koko?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in that light...not only is she a martial artist, but she&#039;s also an expert that can even match Aria in marksmanship?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
U-unbelievable. That is completely unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Riko, Get my back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, raised her head, speaking to Riko, who was at her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only to see that Haimaki had circled to the other side of the platform at some point in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had moved to a location where he could catch the two Quadras--Aria and Riko, between Reki and himself, in a pincer-like movement. &amp;lt;!--Stupid Chinese translators. Rephrased. Unless can someone can give a better analogy to being attacked from both sides?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. The reason Riko turned back was because she had noticed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Grrrrrrr*...Riko, standing in front of Haimaki, who was growling like that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Kufufu. Riko is a kitty lover, but Riko likes dogs too, you know.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--Think I should expound upon Nyanko?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning her head slightly, she let loose a vicious smile, full of battle fervor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riko&#039;s unarmed combat, huh? Now that I think about it, this is the first time I had seen her fight like this--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kufu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laughing happily, Riko moved into a stance, her right hand above, her left hand below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, she bent her knees at right angles, *Thud!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her left leg kicked out towards Haimaki, threatening him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is--Kung Fu. That&#039;s unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what&#039;s more, it&#039;s the style most commonly seen in Hong Kong movies, Eight Trigrams Palm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a style that was separated into many schools, and the variations of the technique in this stance were one of many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Reki was standing there, completely unafraid of Aria&#039;s intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amazing. That bravery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Reki...didn&#039;t assume a stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was just staring straight at Aria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pa!* Facing Aria, who had pounced like a tiger-- &amp;lt;!--Did I really write tora? God...--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki didn&#039;t resist at all--*Thud*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a flower, carelessly plucked off its stem, she was knocked down with ease. She didn&#039;t even defend herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Groar!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if trying to help Reki, Haimaki bounded over--but his tail was caught by Riko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahaha! Rekyu! Riko will be taking this child! Riko will take this fur!&amp;quot;[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2] &amp;lt;!--Funnily enough, the Chinese raws said, &amp;quot;I&#039;ll use it&#039;s fur to make a blanket!&amp;quot;--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Bch!* Sweeping Haimaki off his back legs with a leg sweep, Riko--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Haimaki, turning to look at her, swung his front paw, tracing an arc in the air towards her *Bch!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swinging her right hand in a huge circle, she deflected the paw, forcing him to sprawl out onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Thud!* Jumping onto his back, she completely sealed off his movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, sitting down on Reki, who was lying face-up, Aria--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-her eyes widened, she was staring down at Reki, who hadn&#039;t resisted...No, couldn&#039;t resist would be more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Reki can&#039;t fight unarmed...!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not that Reki &#039;had no stance&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She &#039;did not know&#039; what a stance was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, as a sniper, she&#039;s an expert at ranged warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no chance that she would intentionally move close to the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, unarmed combat isn&#039;t a mandatory class in Snipe, and Reki&#039;s movements completely exposed the fact that she was a complete amateur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aria, stop it! You&#039;re just picking on the weak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Aria&#039;s fist, raised high up in the air, turned towards Reki, who had been knocked down as easily as a normal high school student...was not put down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if trying to contain her own rage, which was threatening to overflow, she gritted her teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t bring herself to let the blow fall. Reki was too weak. No, that was not the only reason. Aria doesn&#039;t wish to hit Reki. Because, she has always recognized Reki as her friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria--different from me, who intentionally tries to stay aloof and away from society--cannot make friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That may be because of her maverick-like personality, but it&#039;s also because her strength is too amazing, making it hard for the students around her to keep up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only Reki--although her special study is different--could fit her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the bus-jacking in April, she had helped too, and when Aria left home because of the fight about Shirayuki, the person she went to was Reki as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, she couldn&#039;t bring herself to hit Reki--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Shh!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Aria suddenly bent backwards, dodging a flash of silver. Leaping backwards and turning a flip, she distanced herself from Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shh...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Aria&#039;s twin-tails, which had just been grazed by a bayonet--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strand, two strands of hair, just cut, floated into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Reki...Hey...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki had drawn the bayonet hidden beneath her skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Water Tossing, unarmed combat is the only thing that is allowed with no holds barred...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki brushed the Dragunov off her shoulder, *Shhh--Click!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a parade baton, she rolled the gun around, affixing the bayonet onto it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki lowered her stance, wielding the Dragunov, which has been assembled in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That stance--it&#039;s an ancient bayonet technique, but it&#039;s quite effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s probably about twice the power of just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reki...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Reki, who was ignoring Water Tossing&#039;s rules, Aria hesitated, undecided on whether she too should draw her blades--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Tap*--!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking advantage of that momentary opening, Reki charged towards Aria, *Kch!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She feinted at Aria&#039;s thigh, forcing Aria to dodge backwards--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kch! Kch Kch!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With terrifying grace, the bayonet slashed towards Aria without pause. The targets were, wrist, abdomen, inner thigh. It did not deviate from this pattern, and the blade, as if drawn by an inexorable gravity, continued to pierce towards Aria&#039;s vitals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria was relying on her prodigious reflexes and athletic ability, evading the bayonet&#039;s assault--but in the end, she had been chased to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Aria&#039;s neck as her target--Reki performed the sharpest stab yet!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kcch!!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria dodged the blade, her neck a hair&#039;s breadth from the blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the bayonet continued, brushing past Aria&#039;s head, burying itself deep into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This blow made Aria widen her camellia eyes in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too had lost all ability to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sealing Haimaki&#039;s movements, Riko had also opened her mouth wide, dazed, just like a manga character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-that was--really filled with killing intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zcch* Drawing the bayonet out of the wall, *Shhh*, spinning the Dragunov and retreating a few steps, Reki--just as fast as she had closed in, she retreated.--And once again, she assumed that stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The edge of that blade was still pointing directly at Aria&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shh* Just as Reki took a step, charging forward--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reki! Stop!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally able to take this opportunity to speak, I shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And...*Pa*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki became still, just like a robot, which had the cancel button on its remote pressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward...*Spin*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twirling the Dragunov wordlessly--her gaze still on Aria, she shouldered the rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reki...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Attacked like this by Reki, who she had thought of as a friend--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You...you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Tears appeared in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m cutting all ties with you! Severing them! I will never--forgive you again! I never want to see your face again!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Reki, who was still silent, still staring at herself, Aria shouted before running away. Riko followed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just Reki and I, as well as Haimaki, were left at the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I...dragged Reki along, who was like a robot that had been switched off, ever since I issued the order to stop. With quick steps, I went to one of the corners of Academy Island--The artificial island&#039;s border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We arrived at the seaside, completely devoid of life, surrounded on all sides by safety nets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here...I wanted to teach Reki something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, those extreme actions from just now had exceeded anything my humanization plan could have possibly taken care of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki sat upright at the edge of the sea, not looking in my direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just, how do I put this...it looks like she&#039;s calm again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could feel a sense of calm radiating off her even as she battled, so saying that she&#039;s calmed down is a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Reki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Earlier, you wanted to kill Aria.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered me directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes...you say. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--The &#039;wind&#039; ordered me to do so. It said that Kinji-san and Aria-san could not stay close.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl...she said the same thing on the night that she placed Sniper Restriction upon me. It was all because of the &#039;wind&#039;s&#039; orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is this &#039;wind&#039;? Could it be that that&#039;s what you&#039;re listening to with your headphones? Before, you said that you were listening to the sound of the wind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Incorrect. This is just a recording of the wind of my birthplace..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wind of your birthplace?...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For the sake of keeping my soul in contact with the wind, I listen to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...This is becoming increasingly incomprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, is it somebody speaking to you over the phone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Incorrect.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, how do you receive the orders of the wind?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The wind&#039;s words are projected directly into my head. From my faraway birthplace--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t want to speak ill of anybody...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, no matter how I look at it, Reki has a social disorder--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, she has the disease which is &#039;delusion&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something I learned in Inquesta, &#039;I have received a prophecy from God&#039;, or &#039;Aliens ordered me to do this through electric waves&#039;. Those kinds of delusions. What Reki has right now is very similar to such a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I had also learned that one could not deny those things outright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, the people in question trust those delusions with all their heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And...I am not a doctor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Attempting to find a solution is futile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let&#039;s leave this topic, and I&#039;ll deliver those words I want to speak to her concisely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...that. Saying this kind of thing is a little...But, don&#039;t kill people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why, you ask?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? Things that cannot be done just cannot be done. Don&#039;t kill.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that an order?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is. That is what is decided in Butei Law.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand. Then, I will not kill.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is it that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is it that I feel that the words I&#039;m hearing mean that she has killed before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I won&#039;t delve into that. It&#039;s a scary thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calming down, I thought about it. I thought about Lima Syndrome, which I was using against this delusional, robot girl--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Can I really do it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I have to do it like this, all by myself...it doesn&#039;t seem as if that will ever come to pass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, I have to find people to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about this, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-glanced at Reki, who was hugging her knees to herself and watching the seagulls, out of the corner of my eye. I sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And...that fight from just now...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki may be in the wrong, but Aria isn&#039;t right either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t even listen to our side of the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relying on the pieces of the puzzle that she gathered from seeing the situation, she put them together herself, and formulated a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That really completely exposes her weak point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her instincts when fighting with the enemy are amazingly acute--but she has the bad habit of always reaching an incorrect conclusion, and acting upon that flawed basis when I&#039;m involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, after leaning on each other throughout the many battles with I-U, the slight feeling I had that she was a good person...disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria is a haughty, arbitrary, violent girl, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hidan no Aria Nav|prev=Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Chapter1|next=Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter1&amp;diff=156972</id>
		<title>Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter1&amp;diff=156972"/>
		<updated>2012-05-21T06:00:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==1st Ammo: Manhunt==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The  [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragunov_sniper_rifle Dragunov] Sniper  Rifle&amp;lt;!--(T/L note: Snayperskaya Vintovka Dragunova)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slender body design, with a great aesthetic design.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very light, and it far surpasses other sniper rifles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, its durability and reliability are not bad, and it is one of the world-class sniper rifles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wa, wait. Wait a moment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragunov sniper rifle is entirely different than the sniper rifles which only have shooting as an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In  a hostile environment it won&#039;t receive damage, it can continuously  shoot through the semi-automatic function, and also, on the peak,  there&#039;s a bayonet, making it usable as a pike......it&#039;s a terrifying  &#039;warzone&#039; sniper rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are you unhappy......Reki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That muzzle, for now, was pointing directly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one holding the rifle was the Snipe division&#039;s genius, Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is someone who has the potential of a genius, the S-ranked butei in the same grade as me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;——You and Aria, cannot be together.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice completely toneless, Reki replied the same way as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind her, there was a bit of Tokyo&#039;s chilly night view, with tonight&#039;s moonlight blooming with radiance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was stirred up by the sight of that scene with a feeling of uneasiness......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;United......is what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she spoke those weird words, I was slightly blushing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, Aria and me——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After cleaning the Inquesta building, we were on this roof. Under the sunset. Just two of us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking like this, maybe it looked like a scene of a pair of intimate man and woman who loves each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, why did Reki, who seemed to have seen us two do that kind of thing, draw her gun!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t......don&#039;t  say rubbish. The relationship between Aria and me isn&#039;t that kind. It  should be just the opposite, just then we were &lt;br /&gt;
saying......that, from now on......we will be separated. Us two.&amp;quot;　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Were you talking about breaking up?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What, what do you mean by &#039;breaking up&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s like this, then it is even better. Because Kinji-san, can be my husband without being bothered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That, that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weirdest thing would be that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After chasing Aria away from here, Reki is now pointing her rifle at me......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(And actually, proposed to me!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reki, you, why are you talking about &#039;marriage&#039;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, from the beginning, I have the disease that is Hysteria Mode in my body. I must live far away from women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That you, actually say &#039;marriage&#039;. What the heck is that!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;——If it&#039;s like this, Kinji-san can become &#039;Ulus&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ulus......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It means &#039;family&#039;&amp;quot; (T/L note: Ulus is in Mongolian.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Family......family member?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impossible. This is becoming harder and harder to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just about to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well,  that...after marriage, the man and woman become family. ......But I already  have my brother, it&#039;s more than enough for me. If you want to have  someone you can call family, you can find some other person to take care  of you. What do you think?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--Kira: Don&#039;t really understand that  part.--&amp;gt; &amp;lt;!--Krytyk: Check it up, but i guess now it should make  sense. (I cross-checked with the Japanese raws.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said that, trying to evade it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; &#039;The wind says, that it&#039;s you&#039; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki, said that with her previous hard tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; &#039;The wind says, that it can only be you&#039; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——That tone, seemed to have an inexplicably strong confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her pupils, which looked like lenses, were glaring at me as if she wanted to pierce through me with that gaze. &amp;lt;!--Check up last part of the  sentence, sounds kind of wrong. Here ya go. Just had piano lessons, now  for dinner, but I&#039;ll finish this chapter up. Thanks for the help  &amp;lt;3--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is really transparent, the sniper rifle&#039;s scope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(......What the heck is that......!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Reki, is different from the usual Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This  girl&#039;s nickname is &#039;Robot Reki&#039;. She&#039;s always a wordless, emotionless,  expressionless girl. But despite that, the Reki as of now, is making me  feel some inexplicable intensity, as if I am her target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——As if, she has received some kind of order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lis-listen to me. Reki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to move my body out of her shooting line, and stepped back a bit as if it was nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your  actions are far too contradictory. Since you want me to be part of the  family, why are you pointing your gun at me? Put that down, and let&#039;s  talk about this calmly. Alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied. Men and women should not talk to each other--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And  doing the opposite of my suggestion, Reki shifted the gun with the  slightest movement possible, pointing it at me while saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--but steal each other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men and women should steal each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So,  that&#039;s how Reki views boy-girl relationships. Well, if one had to talk  about whether it was right or not, one couldn&#039;t say that it&#039;s completely  wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you, isn&#039;t that a &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; wrong way of looking at things?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Performing a Tsukommi on Reki in my heart, in my line of sight...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Whoosh*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A leaf-brown cloth rode the wind, fluttering down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttering precisely within my reach, it was the jacket that I had taken off earlier for the sake of cleaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked up at the direction that it had flown from--and there, standing on the air-conditioning unit precisely one level above the ground, a beast was looking down at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That jacket appeared to be something that it had carried in its mouth all the way from the Inquesta classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Haimaki...!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the silver-white wolf that Reki was taking care of, Haimaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not understanding why he would be holding my uniform...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I caught it, and a little agitated, I put my hands through its sleeves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butei High&#039;s uniform--The jacket and pants are made out of the bulletproof fiber, TNK.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s useless against the armor-piercing rounds that Reki was holding earlier, but wearing it is a little reassuring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the bullets that are stored in that magazine may not all be pierce rounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kinji-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I too, do not wish to immediately make Kinji-san marry me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As such--I think that I will give you seven minutes grace.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just seven!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From  now on, I will attack you seven times. If you are able to escape being  hit for more than one minute, I will retract my proposal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is like...explaining the rules of a game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold sweat breaking out, I looked down at my watch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can run where-ever you like. But, I&#039;ll warn you first. My &#039;Killing Range&#039; is 2051 meters.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--Argh, &#039;Absolute&#039; Killing Range sounds  better XD. Stupid furigana.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Killing range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  farthest range at which a hit is a certainty...The people in Snipe have  different names for it, but Butei call it &amp;quot;Killing Range&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, that is the distance at which snipers will definitely take out the enemy--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In  short, no matter where you run to inside this 2051 meter radius, my  rifle will be able to hit you. Because, this rifle will never betray  me--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kch* Looking at Reki, who had straightened her gun again, at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too, strengthened my resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I get it, I get it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like no matter what, you&#039;re not willing to talk with me, Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, as you wish, I will play this game with you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The normal me would definitely be unwilling to listen to these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know when Reki figured out how to make me change...But the me as of now has entered Hysteria Mode, where I will listen to anything that girls say, because...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without heat or passion, but all the more stimulating because of it--Earlier, Reki&#039;s kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, please marry me before the seventh bullet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...Why &#039;seven&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t have enough time to even voice that question--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Thud!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaping off the air-conditioning unit, the silver-wolf Haimaki flew over my head!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw that--probably something that Reki had made him wear--on his back, thick metal plating, just like armor, was protecting it. This is...I no longer have the chance to use the paralyzing bullet technique to graze his back, like I did to his brother. &amp;lt;!--What?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Uu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I,  standing at the edge of the Inquesta Building, where the emergency  stairs were, was smashed into by Haimaki, pouncing through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colliding with me like that, I fell onto the rusty steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if pulling out its prey&#039;s organs, Haimaki ripped my cellphone out of my pocket, and just as that happened--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chnk!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The Dragunov&#039;s gunshot!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Armor-piercing bullet--!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was in Hysteria Mode, but the blood froze in my veins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought I was hit...but there was no pain. I was not injured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I felt a wave of relief wash over me, *Gchhng!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumped  together like a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dango Dango], Haimaki and  I tumbled over together. We struck the handrail of the stairs, breaking  it, sending us falling into thin-air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Don!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimaki jumped off me, using me as a step, returning to the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quickly  deploying the cable in my belt, I, like the Spiderman in the movies,  lowered myself down to the emergency stairs a few floors below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling a strange sensation, I glanced towards my left wrist, and my bulletproof uniform--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the buttons on the cuff was missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could understand from the tiny piece of broken metal that was left on the sleeve. Just before, Reki had shot it off. The button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki...Hasn&#039;t changed. She&#039;s still as impressive as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I was rolling around with Haimaki, she managed to shoot such that she only hit the tiny button of my cuffs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(But, why did she shoot that kind of thing...?)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I frowned, by my ear, *Kccccchhhhh*--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As its paws trod upon the steel stairs, I heard the sound of its footsteps fast approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimaki was rushing down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stretched out the Beretta in my hand...before I stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimaki&#039;s bulletproof armor. That should be the tactical body armor that police dogs or Butei dogs wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My 9mm bullet would be completely useless. Even if I used all my bullets, the best I&#039;d be able to do is delay him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no other choice, I could only spin around, rushing down the stairs, just ahead of Haimaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Haimaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now  that I think about it, I had spent some time chasing you around on a  motorcycle in the middle of spring. That&#039;s when you were still under  Vlad&#039;s control. But now...it&#039;s your turn to chase me. This is divine  retribution, isn&#039;t it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having landed on the ground, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(If another bullet comes, I&#039;ll defend using Billiard Shot--)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-thought that for a moment, before I realized that It was impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A prerequisite of Billiard Shot is the ability to see the stance of the enemy, and deduce the trajectory of the bullet. I have to link the timing of my shot with the timing of her shot, a technique that only has one chance of success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And facing a sniper whom I can&#039;t see, it&#039;s impossible for me to predict when she will open fire--I can&#039;t use it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling  Haimaki&#039;s breath from behind my back, I sprinted forward with all my  might, nothing else I could do. Under the strange looks of pedestrians  that passed by occasionally, I went under the monorail tracks, jumping  the guardrail to enter the commercial district, ignoring the traffic  lights--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And using the anti-sniper tactics that I had  learned in Assault, I twisted aside at one of the crossroads, entering a  tiny alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bullets cannot curve, and as such, sniper  rifles can only hit enemies that are directly in their line of fire. As  long as I hide in this kind of angular place, I definitely won&#039;t be hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haa, haa, haa...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leaned my back against the wall of the building, glancing at my watch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just about to reach one minute after the first shot. According to the rules that Reki set down, this should be my victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought this, turning my head towards the entrance of the alley to see whether Haimaki had caught up with me--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Giin!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, sparks burst forth from the pole of the traffic light by the side of the road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next instant, *Bch!*, a feeling of numbness ran up my wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(I-I was hit...!?)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked to my left wrist in panic--and again, I saw that yet another button on the cuffs of my sleeve had been ripped off by a bullet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki. You--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-hit the pole of the traffic light, and you still managed to make the bullet ricochet and hit my wrist!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L-Snipe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like  the concept of the V-shape bullet trajectory that my own Billiard Shot  draws in the air, this is a sniping technique that allows the bullet to  reach an enemy around an angle, a shot that draws an L in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went &amp;quot;Tch&amp;quot;, and I ran deeper into alley, which continued to wind--*Gng! Gng!* The sound of ricocheting bullets resounded twice behind me, and this time, the feeling of numbness ran up my right wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--L-L Snipe...! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  bullet hit the pole of the traffic light before it ricocheted off a  roadside garbage-can, chasing me all the way up the street!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(I-is that even possible...!?)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I continued to go &amp;quot;Tch&amp;quot;, I ran through the automatic door of a select shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This  is in an alley which has two corners, and what&#039;s more, this is a shop.  Added to this, in front of this shop, there&#039;s nothing like a postbox or  power-line pole to ricochet off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This place is definitely...safe!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite unpopular, this shop was filled with mannequins of girls, but there was not a customer in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Zccchh!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw Haimaki, hurtling in front of the store like a hurricane...and the store attendant, seeing him, retreated into a corner of the shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just right. I&#039;m sorry, but I&#039;m just going to hide here for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drawing my gun and pointing towards the open door, I--couldn&#039;t help but frown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimaki was not entering the store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He  had stopped in front of the automatic door such that it would not  close, and he lowered his head, stretching his front paws out, crouching  down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(...!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I reacted violently, but it was already too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gin!*--*Gin!*--the bullet, having come here all the way through the alley, also--*Giiin!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ricocheted off the metal plating on Haimaki&#039;s back, facing this way--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Bcch!* It tore past my right sleeve in a heartbeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Uwoah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My wrist having been grazed by a bullet, I fell towards the feet of the mannequins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked at my hand, sprawled out across the floor--and from my right wrist, one more button had disappeared from the cuffs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My mind in Hysteria Mode told me what exactly that meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If  you add the first and second button on the chest of my uniform and the 2  cuff buttons on each of my wrists---together, there are six buttons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Reki has been shooting them one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Reki&#039;s words echoed in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, please marry me before the seventh bullet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all six of my buttons go missing, and I still haven&#039;t replied with &amp;quot;YES&amp;quot;--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh shot--where are you going to shoot, Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could it be that, you are trying to kill...me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Fuck...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki can see me. Reki can shoot me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But despite that, I cannot see her. I cannot shoot her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(This is a sniper...!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A battle between pistols and snipers is like a battle between a sword and a gun. If both sides are far apart from each other, the pistol&#039;s bullet will have no way of reaching the sniper. Even if it&#039;s the me in Hysteria Mode, that fact doesn&#039;t change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kneeling on one knee and looking up, I...in an instant, all the mannequins looked like Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This terrifying feeling. I&#039;m going to go mad. My consciousness was about to be pressured into reaching its limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The me as of right now is being run down by a silver wolf, and I am but prey that cannot evade the bullets of the hunter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes...This is as Reki called it, a &#039;hunt&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Isn&#039;t this just a...&#039;Manhunt&#039;!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I used all the bullets in my Beretta to chase Haimaki away, and Hysteria Mode, sending interrupted thoughts into my mind, had thought of a place where I could hide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know why, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hysteria Mode this time, triggered by Reki, went away extremely fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(If &#039;the exterior of an obstacle&#039; doesn&#039;t work, then if I enter the &#039;hollow interior of an obstacle&#039;...!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, I might have a chance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking  that way, I ran, throwing my body about, piercing through the alleys,  returning to the entrance of the campus. Hopping the fence, I ran into  the Logi&#039;s garage. Rushing towards what appeared to be a very sturdy  four-wheel drive, I used the multi-purpose tool in my Butei Handbook to  open the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butei cars are completely armored. Even if the enemy uses armor-piercing bullets, it&#039;s still able to withstand the attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as I hide here, there shouldn&#039;t be a problem--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as I had just entered and closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cracks, running outwards like a spiderweb, appeared on the window of the car. That was Reki&#039;s shot!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the bullet didn&#039;t pierce it. It only damaged the bulletproof glass, ricocheting off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A-as it should.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(My...victory!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as I rubbed my hands, slick with cold sweat, I froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pa! Pa! Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sniping...continued without pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, they were all concentrated on one singular point on the glass, not straying by even a millimeter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki, like hammering a nail into a plank--Finally--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kch!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shot through the bulletproof glass!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Bch!* And, on my uniform--the second button on my chest was ripped off, spinning into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My mind...thought back to Reki&#039;s other words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why, you should know that there are people who can easily destroy your existences through other means.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She  was completely correct. If what Reki was aiming for was not a  button...but my head, then even the me in Hysteria Mode would have had  my brains blown out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeanne, Vlad, Patra--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Sherlock I could beat when I was in this mode--Hysteria Mode!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuck! Ahh, I&#039;ve understood! I understand it very well! You&#039;re stronger than me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, please stop it! Reki!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On my uniform, only one button was left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ran out of the four-wheel vehicle, which already had a broken window, and I used the last resort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding that running away had no meaning, I no longer ran to extend the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(More like, I&#039;m doing the opposite...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just  before Hysteria Mode had disappeared, the last place to run had flashed  into the forefront of my mind--my starting point, Inquesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building that Reki was on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she&#039;s still on that rooftop, then it&#039;s impossible for her to shoot downwards. Absolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even  if she rushes down the stairs, preparing to shoot within the classroom,  she will definitely take too much time, and I will win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sprinted into the building with all my might, running into the classroom that Aria and I had had a competition to clean this evening. I didn&#039;t turn on the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at my watch--It had been 50 seconds since the last shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 seconds left. 9, 8, 7...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright. At the last of the last, I made a comeback. Thanks to the inverse logic due to the circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I heaved a sigh of relief--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair and skirt fluttering, Reki--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Bang*--!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down in what amounted to a standing position, she shot me through the window!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That  bullet, fired from point blank range, shattered the glass. And  inexorably, it continued towards me, who couldn&#039;t help but flinch  backwards. Towards the first button on the chest of my uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kin!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was blown away...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;m done...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently  having affixed her cable to the roof, Reki, *Shhh*...used a miniature  automated reel to ascend up the cable and entered the classroom through  the window. Standing in front of me, who was still in a state of shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Aria06 031.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward, she raised that face, which looked like it belonged to the CG of a game character, drawn with painstaking care...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a robot, she raised the Dragunov towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pointing at the chest of my uniform, which was wide open--pointing it at my completely defenseless, vulnerable, heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I-I surrender. I understand. Don&#039;t fire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki really is a girl whom I cannot understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, she might really kill me with the seventh bullet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because before this, when we had fought with Patra, she had shot the opponent in the head as if it were perfectly natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it&#039;s marriage or something else, I will agree. Don&#039;t fire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My last thread of hope, Hysteria Mode, having been released, I could only raise my hands in defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in front of me, who was in this position...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kch.* Reki leaned the Dragunov against a desk by her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Then,  Kinji-san. From now onwards, I am yours. I have translated the  following edict into modern Japanese...If you don&#039;t understand, then  please forgive me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that, taking off her headphones, striding in my front of me--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the empty nighttime classroom, she knelt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind her...the moon, particularly enormous tonight, scattered its rays through the shattered window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From  this moment onward, I am for Kinji-san to use. The strength of my gun  is yours, use it as you will. My body has become but one of your  possessions, use it as you will.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...He-hey...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A  bride does everything her lord wishes. I vow that my bullets will seek  vengeance upon all those nearby who wish to harm my lord. I will  eradicate them, not leaving a trace.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh...What did you say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now, you set your wolf on me, and you shot at me...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But despite that, now, &amp;quot;my body has become but one of your possessions&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One  of Ulus is all, and all of Ulus is one. From this moment onwards, us 47  girls of Ulus, no matter when, for eternity, will become your  strength.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if reciting certain requirements, she added this last sentence, in front of me, who was still stunned--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up lightly, she wore her headphones again, and she picked up the Dragunov, shouldering it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She  was completely still. She just stood there like that. And that  expressionless gaze was fixated upon the empty air in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is probably...the normal Reki. I can already feel the lack of killing intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may not know why, but that hunter form she was in just now, appears to have stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing  there in a daze, just like Reki, I felt a chill trickle up my  spine...Using my mind in normal mode, I organized this sequence of  events, which didn&#039;t seem to have fully registered in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now, that &#039;Manhunt&#039; was probably an exhibition of Reki&#039;s power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you run, I will kill you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That message had been deeply engraved into my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just after that, she announced that she would marry me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I am yours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These 2 messages were completely contradictory, but without a doubt, she had conveyed such to me in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I scratched my head, trying to ascertain the situation around me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been captured by a sniper. If I run, I will be sniped. The Butei phrase for such situations is, &#039;Sniper Restriction&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It conveys the situation of being trapped in the opponent&#039;s Killing Range--an invisible cage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following  the rules that I had learned in Assault about being restricted by an  enemy...I should pretend to surrender, not resisting, no matter what may  come my way. Submit and obey the opponent&#039;s every order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, later, take the chance to escape, or call for support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...right  now, Reki probably won&#039;t interrogate me or kill me like a Yakuza or  terrorist. So, the first movement that is laid down--&#039;Surrender&#039;, should  be the correct step to take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, although I waved a white flag--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-I had no idea of what to do afterward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki seemed to have entered standby, and she didn&#039;t move at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tested the waters, taking one step, two steps back...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Tap Tap*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uu. She followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I turned my back, leaving the classroom...*Tap Tap Tap Tap* She continued to follow, at my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...So hateful. This is like the incarnation of a ghost, haunting my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that, I quickened my steps, wanting to descend the stairs--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing to notice this, Reki, *Shh*,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbed my sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...What is it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t leave me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I cannot let the enemy attack you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy, she says. Who would want to attack me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, she said this before she started to attack me. Something like, &amp;quot;the enemies from now on,&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Wasn&#039;t that about you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But,  if I just resist her, things will get ugly, right? If I push Reki&#039;s  switch, and she becomes weird again, she might just deliver the seventh  bullet a little late, directly to my head this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So...what are you going to do, Reki? From now on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will obey you. I will carry out any orders you give.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Get away from me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I cannot do such a thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this. Despite the fact that you just said you will carry out any orders I give.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, I looked back, an unsatisfied expression on my face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then...raise one leg.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I copied the old movie that I had seen on TV, &#039;Terminator 2&#039;, and I tried saying something horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And--*Shh*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of the stairs, Reki raised her right knee a little, standing there on one leg, just like a flamingo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm...well, looks like she really will do anything I say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Alright. I&#039;ve thought of something good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A little more up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be my chance to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I--will push Reki. I&#039;ll just pretend it&#039;s payback for the blow from before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she rolls down the stairs like that, I can steal the Dragunov before running away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagonally above me, who had been putting this together in my mind, Reki raised her small, deer-like leg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, her center of gravity didn&#039;t change at all. That&#039;s amazing, that sense of balance feels like that of a gymnast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shhh*....*Shhhh*...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That snow white knee continued to raise up, continuing to reach towards the ceiling...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And her thigh, nearly horizontal now, brought her skirt along with it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah...Hey...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-the scene before my eyes is about to get da-dangerous!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-alright, alright! You can bring it down now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning my face around, I gave her an order, panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Tap*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fuah* Reki brought her leg down, and her skirt returned to normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing me so panicked, Reki twisted her head by one centimeter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey,  is there a need to go &amp;quot;?&amp;quot; If you had raised it more, I&#039;d be able to see  under your short skirt. If you&#039;re a girl, then be a little more  embarrassed, a little more unwilling, alright?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really--Reki really is a robot girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, have I been forced to take something I don&#039;t want at all, a remote control?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A defective remote control, one with a missing switch: &#039;Go far away&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki, behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimaki, behind Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We walked through the nighttime street in a row, just like RPG characters...I was thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, I was extremely, extremely angry. I wanted to return home and sleep as fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But,  at this time, if I were to bring Reki back to my own room--earlier,  having misunderstood the relationship between Reki and I, Aria...Meeting  up with her would be very awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Shirayuki as  well. She said that she was going to stay at the Meiji Shrine  tonight...But, my misfortune has been proven again and again, so with  that in mind, I followed the steps in my head: &amp;quot;I will return home  before the agreed time!&amp;quot; → &amp;quot;Some pests have attached themselves to  Kin-chan! Pests should be exterminated!&amp;quot; With that, there&#039;s the  possibility that Dormitory War III will break out again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Muto or Shiranui&#039;s place...that won&#039;t do either. As long as Reki continues to follow me, those places won&#039;t do at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no other options, I told Reki this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Reki didn&#039;t take it seriously at all, and she said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then come to my room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at that moment, I finally noticed...I had already been pressured into a position where I had no choice but to do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The girl&#039;s dormitory...how hateful...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stealthily,  making sure that the teacher on duty didn&#039;t notice me, I walked into  the 2nd girl&#039;s dormitory. Reki and Haimaki&#039;s steps were completely  silent, but the same couldn&#039;t be said for me. Hey, Reki, how is it that  you have such a perfect gait? You may have said &amp;quot;come to my room,&amp;quot; so  calmly, but isn&#039;t it obvious that if I&#039;m noticed, things will get ugly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuously complaining in my heart, I arrived at Reki&#039;s room...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside, was the same terrifying desolateness, without a trace of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  room, illuminated by a single lightbulb, had no furniture at all.  Actually, why doesn&#039;t the wall even have a clock on it? It&#039;s amazing  that you&#039;re able to live in this kind of sickening atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been the second time I had come here, but I still felt a vague feeling that I was intruding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, even though it looks like this, this room still belongs to a single girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And from now on, I am to live with Reki here, just a boy and a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This...in terms of Hysteria Mode, is a huge pinch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because,  if I go into Hysteria Mode, and spend a night with Reki, who has a  personality like that of a hostess, doing something that I can&#039;t take  back...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...I might really have to take responsibility. I  might have no choice but to marry her. That really is a deathtrap.  Also, the person in question won&#039;t resist at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have to stay alert...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t help but twist my gaze away from Reki, who was bending down, removing her shoes on the bare concrete...couldn&#039;t help but twist my gaze away from the nape of her neck, slightly exposed...so white that I could hardly tell the difference between her skin and the uniform. &amp;lt;!--Thanks for bringing attention to this.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never having applied any makeup or cosmetics, Reki has never received a lot of attention, but in truth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a breathtakingly beautiful girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, her face as it is, is far more beautiful than a model&#039;s face, completely covered with makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That  expressionless face makes people feel that she is hard to  approach...but, just as Reki&#039;s secret fanclub believes, she is amazingly  cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Kinji-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm? Ah, um, what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking  about that, my voice a little agitated, I couldn&#039;t help but twist my  head around to look at Reki, who had suddenly raised her head, looking  my way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-this expressionless gaze, looking upwards--Damn it, it&#039;s cute. It&#039;s like the gaze of a puppy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The keycard to this place. Please use it as you like.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s  slender, white finger...It was hard to believe that just few a moments  ago, it had been pulling the trigger to a sniper rifle--passed the ID  card to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I don&#039;t want it! But, if I say something like that, her sniper rifle will spit fire again, right...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no other choice, I reached out, but my fingers...and Reki&#039;s soft, gentle fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shh*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant. They touched. As if linking with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Dogun*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My heartbeat, a strange sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For  some reason, this seems to be the sound between &#039;Dokin&#039; and &#039;Giku.  It&#039;s pretty talented. My heart, that  is.[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh...Damn it. I can&#039;t speak. Against girls...I am weak. No matter how much time may pass, no matter which girl it may be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki  strode into one of the interior rooms from the entrance. Inside, was  the only piece of furniture--On the table, were various tools, which  looked like metal brushes and anvils. Those tools were used for  maintaining guns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been standing in the living  room in a daze, I didn&#039;t really want to stay inside the desolate living  room...and so, I also walked into the other room, which was like a  workroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Sorry for interrupting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki didn&#039;t look at me. She was sitting up straight on the chair, preparing to maintain her sniper rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Click Click Chck Chck*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  gun was dismantled under Reki&#039;s practiced movements, turning into a  mass of components, laid out piece by piece onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing like a manual or handbook by her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears that each component and function of the Dragunov, down to the smallest screw, was completely memorized by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her technique able to match any Amdo teacher, perfectly maintaining the Dragunov, Reki--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-*Kch*, pointed the reassembled rifle at the wall, checking it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost like a swordsman who had just been given a katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kinji-san. I&#039;m sorry, but starting now--please stop breathing for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Breathing? What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is a chance that the water particles in your breath might stick to the bullet and affect it, somehow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished  talking, Reki pulled open a drawer and took a vinyl-sealed ziploc bag  from out of it. From within it, she took out a 7.62×54mmR--a sniper  round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Breathing, she says. She really has some mental problems...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still, I lowered my breathing, staring at Reki as she worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking  closely, there was a scale on the table. That was an instrument to  precisely measure how much gunpowder to use in each bullet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which  is to say, sealed inside the case that Reki had just taken out, were  bullets, all of them made by Reki herself. She certainly pays a lot of  attention to fine detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for me, I always go to buy the pistol bullets that are resold by the army. Not even that, I always aim for the cheap ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing gloves, Reki placed one bullet, two bullets on the table, in a neat row.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After  she had finished laying them all out, *Shh*, she stared at the 20  bullets, spread apart... &amp;lt;!---My bad, I translated it wrong.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes, seeming like scanners, gazed upon the bullets, flowing from left to right in a meticulous order, unblinking....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She only picked one bullet up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing  to scan the bullet from every angle, Reki made me feel as if she needed  no instruments to measure anything. Rather, with just her eyes and  fingertips, she could sense every microgram of fault, feel every  nanogram of error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki slotted  the bullet, which appeared to have passed her test, into the magazine,  and the remaining 19 bullets...*Clatter Clatter*. She threw them all  into the rubbish bin by her feet. Once again, she took out another case,  which probably held 20 bullets as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Misfire protection. I will only use the best bullet from the 20.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Don&#039;t  be so wasteful. This is an eco-era, after all. And as for misfires,  when they happen, they happen. There&#039;s no stopping it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Until now, that has not happened to me once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently having a lot of pride when it comes to matters involving guns, Reki answered me, the box clasped between her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That...I  realize that maintenance is important. But, there will be times where  guns, as well as tools, don&#039;t respond to our commands. The ability to  adapt to such a situation, and overcome it is what it means to be a  Butei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This gun will not fail me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki returned those words, her tone slightly firmer, slightly louder, those cute lips tightly closed--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze returned to the desk, and she continued selecting the bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s true that...if one does such a thing, the probability of a misfire happening will become zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But--this  way of doing things, she won&#039;t even let one drop fall from her cup.)  &amp;lt;!--Eh...Anyone know any good idioms about paying extremely close  attention to detail?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With just one battle, she completely dismantles her gun, maintaining it, protecting against any malfunctions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All  her bullets are made meticulously, and even after that, they undergo a  strict selection phase to prevent any chance of misfiring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s attitude, obsessive to this level, leaves no room for error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that I, not wanting to be killed, decided to surrender first, looking for a chance to run...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, looking at this scene, her meticulousness is such that, there will be no &#039;chance to run&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(At  any rate, were I to escape to any corner of Academy Island...as long as  I am within two kilometers of Reki, I will be sniped...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like my plan to run was meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that&#039;s the way things are--The only thing I can do is, convince Reki to stop attacking me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, how do I do that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leaned against the wall, my mind whirring into gear, thinking of how I could regain my freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, I might have seen something in the appendix of one of the Assault textbooks--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When  being used as a hostage, when the opponent has no weaknesses, when it&#039;s  impossible to run...as the last resort, there&#039;s still the method,  called: &#039;Lima Syndrome&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lima Syndrome is a situation  where after a period of time, the offenders will begin sympathizing with  the hostages and in the end decide to end the conflict of their own  free will. It is named thus because of just such a situation that  happened in 1996, when a large-scale kidnapping incident occurred in the  Japanese embassy of Lima, Peru. &amp;lt;!--(ED Note : Lima Syndrome is when  the captor begins sympathizing with the hostage, which is the inverse  of Stockholm Syndrome. Edited to be more specific and match the  characteristics of the given syndrome as well as minor grammar.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But, will that method work? On this robot girl?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about those things, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Click*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-heard  the sound of Reki inserting the magazine, completely loaded with  handpicked bullets, into the Dragunov. A noise so ominous, filled with  despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the maintenance of her gun, Reki...*Tap Tap*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strode into the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she walked, her clothes rustled, and in a flowing movement, she pulled her scarf, part of the school uniform, off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...What&#039;s she doing now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not understanding, I gazed upon her back...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside  a small side room, upon closer investigation, there was what appeared  to be a miniature washing machine. Inside it, Reki took off her  headphones...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Rustle* Her hands grasped the hem of her shirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Rustle*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sh-she pulled it up with one movement!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Wait! Wait! Why are you taking off your clothes!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s exposed back, shining like a pearl, made me panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bathing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do-don&#039;t turn around!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--The  stains on one&#039;s body will affect one&#039;s health. Conversely, my health  will affect the accuracy of my sniping and as such, I must constantly  cleanse myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zcch* She pulled her zipper down. *Fyuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A-and without a moment&#039;s hesitation, sh-she even took her skirt off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked, I twisted around, my back facing Reki, who had no qualms whatsoever about exposing her unadorned, white undergarments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th-that&#039;s not what I&#039;m talking about, I-I saw it all, you know!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I care not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I care!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Haimaki, come here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki didn&#039;t appear to understand the reason for my resistance--*Kch, Shhhhh, Fyuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-once again, the noise of rustling clothes reached my ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the source of that noise--I had no wish of thinking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How dangerous is this girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that she had no emotions, but I didn&#039;t expect that it would even extend to things like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is it that, in front of me...you can remove your clothes so calmly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Tap  Tap Tap Tap* Haimaki passed by my side, and the sound of the shower  door closing reached my ears...*Shhh*...the sound of a shower really  started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And my eyes, just like the shower, gushing water now, were watering. Damn it. What a horrible day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&#039;Lima Syndrome&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking some time to establish a relationship with Reki, and afterward, convince her into letting me go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was my last hope of getting out of here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relationships can only be formed between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, facing the inhuman Reki, there doesn&#039;t seem to be any chance of success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, my plan has to start with educating Reki about human emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And  that--is a long, perhaps endless, path. But, if I don&#039;t act, there will  be no way for me to leave this Sniper Restriction. So, I have to adopt  an indomitable mindset and find a way to carry out, &#039;Reki&#039;s  humanization&#039;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;After I too, had borrowed her shower--&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-My head resting on Haimaki&#039;s back, lying on the ground, I pondered my plan in secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before,  his fur wet, looking like a dog, Haimaki shook himself violently on the  balcony, throwing the water off and returning to normal. His fur was  soft, and very comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I  twisted my head to the side, and Reki, wearing a sailor uniform, was  sitting upright against the wall. It appears that she has several  uniforms, and she wears them alternatively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, when I found out about it, I was extremely surprised, because Reki sleeps upright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some  say that, during the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sengoku_period  Sengoku period], some warriors, for the sake of being able to react  immediately to the enemy&#039;s surprise attacks, had the habit of clutching  their swords while they slept. And in modern times, Reki still does  that. Even while she sleeps, she does not show any weaknesses. &amp;lt;!--I  have a feeling that 体育坐 doesn&#039;t mean sitting upright. I&#039;ll have to check  the raws to make sure.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well...but, as a girl, you&#039;re full of weaknesses.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Wearing that kind of short skirt, sitting like that, on your knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can understand that, if one sits like that while holding a sniper rifle, that stance is very stable...but, could you tell me where my eyes are supposed to look?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of your present, for  the sake of not seeing anything...unnecessary, I chose a very  uncomfortable sleeping position. Well, I may say that, but no matter  where I lie, it will be cold, bare concrete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...It&#039;s time for lights out. May I switch off the lights?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing  her words, I glanced at my watch, it was just 9:00, not 1 second more,  or less. It&#039;s no wonder there are no clocks here, her body clock is as  accurate as a robot&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine. There&#039;s nothing to do in this empty place, anyways.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I responded, almost complaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pa*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki  used the muzzle of the Dragunov to push the switch of the light behind  her, switching off the light. But, the Tokyo streetlights, by the sea,  were shining in a little, and as such, it wasn&#039;t very dark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently, Reki closed those eyes, which were like gems, floating in the midst of the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That  gave me the feeling of a robot switching itself off, quieting  down...But, she&#039;s still breathing. That chest, which could not be said  to be well-developed, no matter how one looked at it, was rising and  falling, in time with her breaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s sleeping face, appearing in the midst of the faint light--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a terrifying enemy...has such an unparalleled beauty. Such that it makes me feel a little lost, a little confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More  appropriately, this is some sort of allure, right? That face, so neat,  seemed to be like a doll...fashioned from some sort of crystal, crafted  lovingly by a famous artisan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fyuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An  aroma, reminiscent of plant-scented shampoo, wafted over, in the wake  of the wind. Reki&#039;s hair, damp from her shower, under the night breeze,  coming in through the partially opened window, was slowly returning to  its natural smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Are you asleep yet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Not yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, Reki opened her closed eyes, looking this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  was only a vague feeling, but I felt that Reki was also thinking  deeply, waiting for sleep to come. If it&#039;s now, I feel that I&#039;ll be able  to converse with her calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that way, I,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asking when things have come to this is a little late...but why did you take someone like me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came straight out with the question that I had wanted to ask from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The &#039;wind&#039; ordered me to do so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wind...? What&#039;s that? Is it someone&#039;s codename?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not a person. The wind is the wind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wind...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about the wind that&#039;s blowing around outside right now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s merely the flow of gas, a natural phenomenon. How could something like that give anybody an order?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, what is the wind?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The wind is the wind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Unnn...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  looks like continuing to ask along this line of thought is a waste of  time. There&#039;s a feeling that we&#039;ll back and forth: &amp;quot;What&#039;s that?&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;That&#039;s the wind,&amp;quot; for all eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Let&#039;s ask about something else to start up a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...You said, &#039;order&#039;? Then, this proposal, mm...is like an arranged marriage, and is not of your own free will?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Hey, hey...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t stop my face from twitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Will  you obey that...wind, no matter what it says? I don&#039;t understand, even  if the wind makes you marry someone like me...you don&#039;t care?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked blankly. Reki--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I am a single bullet. A bullet has no heart. Therefore, it does not think--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She used the mantra-like words that she always said when firing, to respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--It does not think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which  is to say, as long as the wind wills it so, you will, just like a  bullet, always fly out in response to the pull of the trigger, always obey?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I...had no way of asking anything about the restriction anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, I had already realized that, no matter what I asked, it would be useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It isn&#039;t possible for Reki&#039;s thoughts to suddenly change. Because, she never had her own thoughts to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may seem like a rhetoric, but in principle, it is impossible to make &#039;nothingness&#039; undergo &#039;change&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaving a sigh at this conversation, completely meaningless, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then...since we&#039;re playing house, what should I do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked about something else I was worried about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it fine if I just laze around, playing the part of a useless husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...You don&#039;t know, you say. You didn&#039;t think about this at all, did you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, Kinji-san and I are no longer children, physically.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki brushed off her headphones lightly, continuing tonelessly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;While living together, just leave the rest to your natural instincts--that&#039;s what the wind told me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Natural instincts...?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--Raws say something more like guidance.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. The wind said, we would naturally have children.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Children!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My head slipped off Haimaki&#039;s back, the back of my skull violently colliding with the concrete floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fr-from marriage, this topic turned to children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Which is to say, th-that kind of thing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s impossible for me! Absolutely impossible! From the beginning, as for girls, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-wanted  to refuse, but Reki probably already knows about my Hysteria Mode.  Which means, having already exposed my arousal from Reki&#039;s kiss, I have  no right to say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just, I don&#039;t know what I  should do...so, I&#039;ll leave everything to Kinji-san. Kinji-san appears to  be quite familiar with this, and wives should give everything to their  husbands, as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s calm voice made me sit up violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo-you said that, &amp;quot;Kinji-san appears to be familiar with this,&amp;quot;...What is that supposed to mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kinji-san  is liked by many girls, so I believe that you are very familiar with  the relationships between men and women.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--L.O.L--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I&#039;m  not familiar at all. If I had to use an adjective, it would be &#039;slow&#039;.  Because, I am somebody that always avoids girls. I think you know this  too, but it&#039;s for the sake of not activating the sickness that is  Hysteria Mode.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said, as if venting my feelings, and I lay back down on Haimaki&#039;s stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyways,  even if the one in a million chance that a girl likes me occurs...then,  they&#039;d just like the me in Hysteria Mode. The normal me is just a  useless, uninteresting high schooler.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki directly refuted my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Outside of HSS...of Hysteria Mode, you hide a different, amazing power.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside of...Hysteria Mode?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time I had ever heard someone say this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--One of them being, your submerged charisma. Such things are hard for one to notice about oneself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Submerged...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it...Before, Tsuduri-sensei also said something like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said that I have &amp;quot;a sort of charisma&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is the characteristic of a leader. The characteristic of a general.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...General?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s talking about generals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When  you were fighting with I-U, you activated a certain core ability,  gathering numerous allies about you--even your enemies were swayed under  your influence, becoming your companions. And this, is unquestionably  the growth of your unique charisma. After all, once an excellent general  appears, warriors will naturally gather around him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hey...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shook my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even  in Hysteria Mode, I am weaker than you. My abilities, as compared to  Nii-san and father is such that I feel shame over my inexperience. How  could I have that kind of charisma?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A general does  not need unparalleled intelligence, or power. That is something that  each warrior should have. And, I&#039;m not stating this in relation to  Hysteria Mode, but stating this in relation to that particular part of  Kinji-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I turned around, my back facing Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s personality...is such that she will not lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, that probably isn&#039;t flattery, but her true beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even looking at a mirror, I know that my cheeks are slightly red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may not know why...but, I&#039;m abnormally embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that...having that kind of direct affirmation of something inside me that isn&#039;t Hysteria Mode, is too much. But, this is something that I have never heard before, throughout my entire life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had no idea of how I should react.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Also,  just now, Kinji-san said, you are &#039;weaker than me&#039;--But, I know that if  Kinji-san were serious, you would be stronger. You are still  conserving, locking away, your true power.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Don&#039;t say any more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My voice, a little deeper, halted Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki wasn&#039;t wrong...that battle from just now...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I had wanted to, I wouldn&#039;t have needed to run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If my heart could accept killing somebody...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could have eradicated Reki and Haimaki. I could have wiped them out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I  don&#039;t wish to use that kind of power, and I will never use it again.  Using my full strength against you, what will it achieve?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Guns,  swords, whichever one is stronger--is meaningless for me. I&#039;ll take  this opportunity to explain this to you, next year, I will drop out of  this school and transfer to a normal high school. So? What do you think?  That is how I truly feel. Unexpected, isn&#039;t it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No--If you do that, I will drop out of Butei High as well, and follow you to a normal high school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s answer could not help but make me twist around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This...was the first time I had seen such a reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that, as long as they heard me say such a thing, Aria&#039;s, even Shirayuki&#039;s expression would freeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--A  person&#039;s personality is not reliant upon which school they go to. No  matter which school you go to, Kinji-san will be Kinji-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still sitting upright, Reki, just as always, was looking down at the floor, and she asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there something that Kinji-san wants to do, going to a normal high school?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Reki&#039;s counter-question, I was a little tongue-tied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...This..I&#039;ll think about it after I transfer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s tone, seeming to carry a hint of the question, &amp;quot;that&#039;s not how it really is, right?&amp;quot; made me feel as if I was being led--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Probably...there might be something.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words casually slipped out of my mouth, retracting my previous statement, meant to disguise my true intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But...that  is just a dream, hidden in my heart. In reality...I&#039;ve never worked for  it at all. So now, I can just drag myself through my Butei High days.  As if just hanging in the air, suspended by a string.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understood very clearly that this wouldn&#039;t do. But, even with that, my heart...knew that the school I was attending now had no way of allowing me to take that very first step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if knowing my thoughts, as if understanding me, Reki...didn&#039;t say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Reki...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, I...never thought that I&#039;d be able to talk to her about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reflecting on this in my heart, I glanced towards the side of Reki&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki  has never showed any care for others. No matter who she faces, she will  never form any reassuring expressions, never any promising smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, she has no friends. If I had to name one, Aria would be the only one she could call friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-had never thought that I would tell Reki my true feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  me in Butei High would never speak my mind to anybody. That is because,  there is nobody in this place that would be able to talk about this  kind of thing with me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about this, my feelings, full of rejection against Reki just a moment ago...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemed to have flipped slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flipped--which is to say, I felt a certain closeness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure whether she felt the same as I, but Reki, who seemed to be only moving her eyes, looked directly into mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That wordless stare, Reki&#039;s gaze...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may be wrong, but it felt as if she was waiting for some sort of order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Order...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, just now...I acquired an invisible remote to this person in front of me, Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Acquired that remote, which had only one missing button: &#039;Go far away.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as opposed to that, there was a button which said, &#039;Come here&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...No, no. I can&#039;t...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I had relaxed a little, I had thought of it for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little embarrassed, I turned my head a little, but those light-pink colored lips, opened in the midst of that shining porcelain-like skin, flashed into my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Just now, those lips suddenly...touched mine...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s lips--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently reacting to my gaze, she shifted, perhaps a millimeter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly feeling as if my thoughts had been seen, I became a little agitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...This isn&#039;t good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had only noticed it now, but Reki, whether it be in terms of strength, or in terms of Hysteria Mode...she was the strongest enemy I had faced so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it briefly, I had already understood  that she was someone so beautiful, someone whom the more you looked at  her, the more beautiful she seemed--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, although I  don&#039;t wish to admit it, but she definitely has...as compared to Aria,  Shirayuki, Riko...a completely different allure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We...we  should sleep. The opening ceremony for the 2nd semester is tomorrow. I  don&#039;t want to be late on the first day of school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said, turning my head towards the ceiling. I used Haimaki&#039;s tail as a eyeshade, covering my eyes with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment that I had seen Reki&#039;s face before I turned my eyes away, it was expressionless, the same as ever, but--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, I had a slight feeling...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That that face was filled with an immeasurable sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hidan no Aria Nav|prev=Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Illustrations|next=Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria&amp;diff=155726</id>
		<title>Hidan no Aria</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria&amp;diff=155726"/>
		<updated>2012-05-16T13:04:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: i&amp;#039;m supposed to add myself to the list, right?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Hidan no Aria_Volume_1_Cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Project page for Hidan no Aria. Enjoy the visit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Hidan no Aria&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hidan_no_Aria_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hidan_no_Aria_(Version_française)|Français (French)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hidan_no_Aria_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokyo Butei High School--- A special school where armed detectives, also known as &amp;quot;Butei&amp;quot;, are brought up. Tohyama Kinji is a sophomore student who has a unique body that activates a &amp;quot;super mode&amp;quot; when it is stimulated by &amp;quot;something&amp;quot;. He tries to hide it from others in order to live a peaceful life, but trouble comes to find him when he becomes the victim of a bombing incident, where he meets the Butei High &amp;quot;Assault&amp;quot; department elite, Aria H. Kanzaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hidan no Aria:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hidan no Aria:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hidan no Aria:guidelines|Hidan no Aria Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
*24 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*2 April 2011 - Volume 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*8 April 2011 - Volume 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*19 April 2011 - Volume 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*24 April 2011 - First Arc -The Prologue (Overture)- completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*27 April 2011 - Jeanne declared as the translators&#039; knight.&lt;br /&gt;
*1 May 2011 - Volume 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*22 May 2011 - Volume 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*14 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terminologies==&lt;br /&gt;
All terminologies, character informations, and other informations regarding this series are hosted on [http://hidannoaria.wikia.com/wiki/Hidan_no_Aria_Wiki this wikia]. Some can also be found in these [[Hidan no Aria:guidelines|guidelines]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aria_the_Scarlet_Ammo &#039;&#039;Hidan no Aria&#039;&#039;] series by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/赤松中学 Akamatsu Chuugaku]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&amp;amp;t=4322 this thread] for any information, comments and error reports on the  PDFs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Aria the Scarlet Ammo ([[Hidan no Aria:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?tjag4k5krf0oolw PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Prologue|Reload]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Chapter1|1st Ammo - La bambina da l&#039;ARIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - Kanzaki H. Aria]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Chapter3|3rd Ammo - Assault]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Chapter4|4th Ammo - Behind the Fringe]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Chapter5|5th Ammo - Holmes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Last Ammo|Last Ammo - La bambina da l&#039;ARIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue - Go for the Next!!]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Blazing Diamond Dust ([[Hidan no Aria:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9fhtib6idhn2bww PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Chapter1|1st Ammo - Armed Shrine-Maiden]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - Edge Catching]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Chapter3|3rd Ammo - Caged Bird]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Chapter4|4th Ammo - Man-made Beach]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Chapter5|5th Ammo - Diamond Dust]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Last_Ammo|Last Ammo - Who Performed the Last Move?]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue - Go for the Next!!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume2_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Honey Trap ([[Hidan no Aria:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?snnrnl6vqpabblc PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Chapter1|1st Ammo - Quadras Under the Moon]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - High Butei Riko]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Chapter3|3rd Ammo - Wolf and Reki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Chapter4|4th Ammo - Infiltration]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Chapter5|5th Ammo - 296 Meters Above Ground Billiards]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Last_Ammo|Last Ammo - You Stole my Precious Thing]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue - Go for the Next!!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume3_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Fall of the Scarlet Ammo ([[Hidan no Aria:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?6uext9vylzbwwxg PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Chapter1|1st Ammo - Invisible Bullet]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - Emergency Mission -Quest Boost-]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Chapter3|3rd Ammo - Summer Festival]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Chapter4|4th Ammo - Infighting -Falling Out-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Chapter5|5th Ammo - Golden Pavillion -Abu Simbel-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Last_Ammo|Last Ammo - Awakening of the Scarlet Ammo]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue - Go for the Next!!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume4_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Overture&#039;s Fine ([[Hidan no Aria:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jy29tpox85rga8k PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Chapter1|Pierce 1 - The Man Beyond Space and Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Chapter2|Pierce 2 - Overture&#039;s Fine]] &amp;lt;!--(Overture means prelude. Fine means the end of the music. In other words, it is the end of the prelude.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Chapter3|Reload 1 - Konayuki, Shirayuki&#039;s sister]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Chapter4|Reload 2 - Marseille Roulette]] &amp;lt;!--(Marseille Roulette is a specialised dribbling skill unique to the game of football. It is sometimes known as the 360 turn, the Roulette, Rolie Polie or the Piroman. Taken from wikipedia)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Chapter5|Reload 3 - Goodbye Aria]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue - Go for the Next!! Hello Reki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume5_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - Killing Range 2051 ([[Hidan no Aria:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qv612g6z9q2t07p PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume6_Chapter1|1st Ammo - Manhunt]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume6_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - Water Tossing]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume6_Chapter3|3rd Ammo - Caravan I -Field Trip-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume6_Chapter4|4th Ammo - Flash Cannon]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue - Go for the Next!! Reki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume6_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7 - Waltz of Wind and Fire -Castling Turn- ([[Hidan no Aria:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?szcatic6gz3tved PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?bmdf9780qwt2t3w PDF for e-Reader]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume7_Chapter1|1st Ammo - Case E8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume7_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - HURRY UP]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume7_Chapter3|3rd Ammo - The Third Quadra]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume7_Chapter4|4th Ammo - Team Baskerville]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue - Go for the Next!! The War Meeting -Bandire-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume7_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8 - Tornado High ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume8_Chapter1|1st Ammo - Night of Chaos -Turbulent-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume8_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - Cosplay Cafeteria -Ristorante Mask-]] (35/82) (43%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*3rd Ammo - Silver-White ICBM&lt;br /&gt;
::*4th Ammo - 350m Altitude Tornado&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - Go for the Next!! The Spiral Sky Tree -Tornado High-&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume8_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9 - Spark Out ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume9 Chapter1|1st Ammo - Spark Witch -Dracula Hilda-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan_no_Aria:Volume9_Chapter2|2nd Ammo - Magnificent Riko -Fii Bucuros Riko-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan_no_Aria:Volume9_Chapter3|3rd Ammo - Secret Rehabilitation -Boy Meets Girl-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan_no_Aria:Volume9_Chapter4|4th Ammo - Cultural Festival Day 1 -Carnaval Via-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan_no_Aria:Volume9_Chapter5|5th Ammo - Cultural Festival Day 2 -Carnaval Finale-]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - Go for the Next!! The G Bloodlines&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume9_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10 - Arcanum Duo ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan_no_Aria:Volume10_Chapter1|1st Ammo - Descent of the Hawk]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*2nd Ammo - Deen Conference&lt;br /&gt;
::*3rd Ammo - Secret of the Deep Blue&lt;br /&gt;
::*4th Ammo - Three Roads of Immorality&lt;br /&gt;
::*5th Ammo - Surprise Rose&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - Go for the Next!! Impromptu Sisters&lt;br /&gt;
::*Translation Notes and References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11 - Collateral Bros ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Hidan no Aria:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*1st Ammo - Lumberjack -Night of Revenge-&lt;br /&gt;
::*2nd Ammo - Sports Festival -La Lissa- &amp;lt;!--ラ・リッサ;Tentative--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*3rd Ammo - Farewell, G-4th -The End of G-4th- &amp;lt;!-- さらばジーフォース --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*4th Ammo - The G Bloodlines -Collateral Bros-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - Go for the Next!!!&lt;br /&gt;
::*Translation Notes and References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: [[User:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[User:Othao|Othao]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;A.W.O.L&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[User:Spadey|Spadey]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;K.I.A.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[User:Ken FF|Ken FF]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Retired&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Marven054|Marven054]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Zeker|Zeker]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 1 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria I Aria the Scarlet Ammo&amp;quot; / 第一巻: 緋弾のアリア　(Published　August 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8401-2401-0)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 2 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria II Blazing Diamond Dust&amp;quot; / 第二巻: 緋弾のアリアⅡ　燃える銀氷 (Published December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8401-2600-7)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 3 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria III Honey Trap&amp;quot; / 第三巻: 緋弾のアリアⅢ  蜂蜜色の罠 (Published March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2720-2)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 4 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria IV Fall of the Scarlet Ammo&amp;quot; / 第四巻: 緋弾のアリアⅣ   堕ちた緋弾 (Published August 21, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2873-5)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 5 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria V Overture&#039;s Fine&amp;quot; / 第五巻: 緋弾のアリアV   序曲の終止線 (Published December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3126-1)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 6 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria VI Killing Range 2051&amp;quot; / 第六巻: 緋弾のアリアVI   絶対半径2051 (Published April 23, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3281-7) &lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 7 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria VII Castling Turn&amp;quot; / 第七巻: 緋弾のアリアVII   火と風の円舞 (Published August 21, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3486-6)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 8 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria VIII Tornado High&amp;quot; / 第八巻: 緋弾のアリアVIII 螺旋の天空樹 (Published December 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3678-5)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 9 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria IX Spark Out&amp;quot; / 第九巻: 緋弾のアリアIX 蒼き閃光 (Published March 25, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3859-8)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 10 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria X Arcanum Duo&amp;quot; / 第十巻: 緋弾のアリアX 禁忌の双極 (Published July 25, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3969-4)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 11 - &amp;quot;Hidan no Aria XI Collateral Bros&amp;quot; / 第十一巻: 緋弾のアリアXI Ｇの血族 (Published December 22, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-4331-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Vaelis&amp;diff=155721</id>
		<title>User talk:Vaelis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Vaelis&amp;diff=155721"/>
		<updated>2012-05-16T12:35:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Message */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Bienvenue ! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 04:08, 14 January 2007 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baka to Test Chibi Illust ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for adding the chibis illustration!! [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 00:16, 11 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a heads up. I translated the illustrations for volume 5.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:42, 1 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, it&#039;s done ^^ [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 15:50, 1 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same for volume 6. Check out 6.5 in another 5 minutes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:25, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merci ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci pour ton assistance, mais je me demandais, sais-tu lire le japonais? En comparant ce que tu as écrit avec la version anglaise, j&#039;ai trouvé d&#039;étranges différences. Enfin, merci...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Facteur Rien|Facteur Rien]] 14:09, 6 September 2008 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Je n&#039;ai que des connaissances très basiques du japonais (les structures de phrase) mais avec des dictionnaires c&#039;est suffisant pour corriger les légères imprécisions dans la traduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 14:26, 6 September 2008 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puisqu&#039;on en parle, ces imprécisions viennent-elles de ma traduction, ou de la version anglaise? Ca m&#039;intéresse de savoir si je me débrouille bien ou pas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Facteur Rien|Facteur Rien]] 03:48, 7 September 2008 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La plupart viennent de ta traduction. Par exemple tu traduis toujours &amp;quot;since&amp;quot; en &amp;quot;depuis&amp;quot; alors qu&#039;il est souvent utilisé dans le sens &amp;quot;puisque&amp;quot;. Tu as aussi fait quelques contre-sens et oublié des mots. Après en dehors des problèmes de sens, il y a des problèmes de temps et surtout de ponctuations. En français on met un espace avant et après un &amp;quot;:&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;!&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;;&amp;quot; ou &amp;quot;?&amp;quot; alors que toi tu laisses les espaces comme en anglais (pas d&#039;espace avant et un espace après).&lt;br /&gt;
Par contre je dois reconnaitre que parfois la traduction anglaise n&#039;est pas très claire donc c&#039;est normal de faire des erreurs.&lt;br /&gt;
Si tu as un doute sur un mot tu peux regarder sur ces 2 sites : http://www.wordreference.com/ et http://www.thefreedictionary.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 05:10, 7 September 2008 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci pour les contacts, ils faciliteront mon travail pour la suite de Mystérique Signe. Marrant, moi qui pensais que c&#039;était un site d&#039;&amp;quot;amateurs&amp;quot;, dans le sens où je ne pensais pas y trouver d&#039;interprète avec un tel zèle. Ca m&#039;apprendra à me méfier. Enfin, merci encore!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Facteur Rien|Facteur Rien]] 12:11, 8 September 2008 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ennuyant(e) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Je ne sais pas ce qu&#039;il en est dans les autres pays francophones, mais en France on utilise de préférence &amp;quot;ennuyeux (ennuyeuse)&amp;quot;. L&#039;utilisation systématique de &amp;quot;ennuyant(e)&amp;quot; parait peu élégante.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seul? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dites donc, Vaelis, vous êtes seul pour gérer la traduction des nouvelles &amp;quot;Zero no tsukaima&amp;quot;? Ca va aller?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Facteur Rien|Facteur Rien]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oui ca va ^^ En fait je préfère travailler seul sur ce projet car j&#039;utilise le roman en japonais pour vérifier la traduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:38, 24 February 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;amp;curid=1854&amp;amp;diff=47813&amp;amp;oldid=47800 Révocation de ma modification] ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonjour (bonsoir ?), vous avez révoqué une modification que j&#039;avais jugé plutôt utile du fait qu&#039;elle &amp;quot;aérait&amp;quot; le texte, le rendant ainsi plus facile à lire, et qu&#039;elle corrigeait quelques peu la ponctuation (les espace avant les points d&#039;exclamation, d&#039;interrogation et les point-virgules.). J&#039;aurais souhaité en connaitre la raison puisque vous n&#039;avez pas justifier dans le résumé de modification. Merci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pseudonym|Pseudonym]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[[User talk:Pseudonym|Talk here]]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; 11:40, 4 July 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La ponctuation anglaise est différente de la ponctuation française. Il n&#039;y a pas d&#039;espace avant les ! et les ? par exemple. Tu as aussi remplaçé des guillemets par des tirets, choses que l&#039;on n&#039;utilise pas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:40, 4 July 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Proposition d&#039;aide ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonjour. J&#039;ai lu les quelques discussions lancées sur ta page, et j&#039;ai pu voir que tu as répondu préférer travailler seul. Donc je passe ici pour te demander si ça vaut toujours, ou si mon aide pour la traduction de ZnT t&#039;intéresse. C&#039;est à toi de voir.&lt;br /&gt;
Sinon, niveau traduction, je suis un habitué (je fais du fansub depuis plus de deux ans, avec environ 200 traductions à mon actif). Je pense avoir le niveau en anglais, et je commence à me débrouiller en japonais (niveau 5th Grader). Voilà, je pense que ces informations te seront utiles pour ton choix. Cordialement, Thrax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Thrax|Thrax]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salut. Ton aide pour la traduction de ZnT m&#039;intéresse beaucoup :) Je désirais travailler seul au début parce que certains chapitres avaient été traduits à partir de la traduction chinoise qui était assez moyenne (avec des phrases manquantes). Tu peux choisir un chapitre et t&#039;inscrire sur cette [[Translators_Zero_no_Tsukaima__%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29_Registration|page]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 17:29, 23 August 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai fait 50% du Chapitre 3 du Volume 2. Tu peux me dire ce que t&#039;en penses ? Sinon, j&#039;ai essayé de me fixer sur ton travail pour les noms des personnes et des lieux car je crois pas avoir vu la version française du tableau correspondant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Thrax|Thrax]] 20:17, 23 Auguste 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bon en fait j&#039;étais motivé, alors j&#039;ai carrément fini le Chapitre 3. Par contre, je pense qu&#039;il faudrait une petite correction orthographique car j&#039;ai dû faire des erreurs d&#039;inattention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Thrax|Thrax]] 21:48, 23 Auguste 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C&#039;est globalement très bon (à part quelques petits points de détails comme le &amp;quot;princesse-sama&amp;quot; que j&#039;aimerai garder même si ça sonne un peu bizarre, ainsi que l&#039;oubli de deux phrases dans ta traduction). J&#039;ai modifié quelques petites choses en me basant sur le texte japonais (il manquait une phrase dans la traduction anglaise). Je n&#039;ai regardé que 50% du chapitre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 22:48, 23 August 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci de ta correction. Pour le princesse-sama, je pense personnellement qu&#039;il vaudrait mieux faire un choix entre Princesse et Hime-sama, parce que là ça fait effectivement très bizarre. Sinon j&#039;ai pas osé corrigé ce que tu as mis, mais ça me paraît étrange : &amp;quot;Il se souvint de l&#039;expression qu&#039;avait eu Louise alors qu&#039;elle regardait à ce jeune noble pendant la journée.&amp;quot;. Faudrait pas retirer le &amp;quot;à&amp;quot; ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Thrax|Thrax]] 22:58, 23 August 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oui il faut enlever le &amp;quot;à&amp;quot;... Le problème c&#039;est que j&#039;ai dû faire 2 fois mes éditions (j&#039;éditais pendant que tu as édité et à l&#039;arrivée à cause d&#039;une fausse manip j&#039;ai perdu ce que j&#039;avais fait) donc la deuxième fois j&#039;ai été un peu vite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 23:03, 23 August 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, mince. Désolé alors. Je te laisse éditer. Je pense aussi qu&#039;il faudrait rajouter le &amp;quot;pas&amp;quot; ligne 3 que j&#039;ai omis de mettre après &amp;quot;ne devriez&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Thrax|Thrax]] 23:06, 23 August 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai traduit le chapitre 5 du volume 4 de ZnT. Si tu veux bien faire une petite correction ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Thrax|Thrax]] 08:18, 5 September 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[Seitokai no Ichizon]] - Teasers==&lt;br /&gt;
Great, I finaly get the missing chapter info and change the teaser page naming format from the format Volume X Teaser X to Volume X Chapter X to met your last teaser format change and you change the format back from Volume X Chapter X to Teaser X... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:37, 24 October 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry but it&#039;s because the chapters aren&#039;t fully translated, it&#039;s only a small part (and not even the beginning of the chapters).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 10:43, 24 October 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, ok. If it is like that... ... but wouldnt it have been better to change it at least in the format Volume X Chapter X Teaser X (or something like that)? For the Nogizaka teaser I couldnt do it like that, because I couldnt really know which teaser is for which volume or chapter. ;) I didnt thought that the &amp;quot;Seitokai no Ichizon&amp;quot; teasers were nearly as inconsistent as the &amp;quot;Nogizaka-Teasers&amp;quot; and that they werent from the beginning of the chapters. I thought we c/would have a nice startup for a first finished chapter. ;) Maybe you should then also control the [[Sekai no Kiki Hamekurumeku!]] - teaser of how much it is that we have of the chapter and if it is also really the beginning? Because this is also one of those which I created in the Chapter format... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 12:47, 24 October 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huhu, we have a new Seitokai no Ichizon Teaser ^^ Could you again control if it this time can get the Chapter format, please? At the moment I have created it as [[Seitokai_no_Ichizon:Teaser_4|Teaser 4]]. - And thanks, you have always the best pictures ^^ Your private collection? ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:14, 25 October 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Done and done* ^^ To get the pictures I&#039;m downloading the Japanese raws (I have the raws of almost every Baka-Tsuki project).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 17:33, 25 October 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui, thanks! - You&#039;re fast! ^^ And would it be worth the Chapters format or did it again not start from the begin of the chapter? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:04, 25 October 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Forum ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since I cant post there at the moment, but it seems the clock is back to normal... Post from the Future... ;) (Now I also get always this message if I try to post there: You cannot make another post so soon after your last. - I hope tomorrow is everything back to normal) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:34, 29 November 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== hi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tomoya13|Tomoya13]] 02:28, 31 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, i would like to help translate zero no tsukaima. jap into eng. is there any source i can find to get raws volume 13 onwards? thank you. ---[[Tomoya13|Tomoya13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. I&#039;d like to register as an editor on SAO. Do I just add my name to the editor list or is there a set procedure? I am extremely confident in my English and my proofreading skills. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:03, 6 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can add your name if it&#039;s only editing the English. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 14:28, 6 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot, man. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:00, 6 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaelis, I sent you a message via forums about the images. I&#039;m not sure if you checked already. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 23 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Protected pages? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Vaelis--what&#039;s up with all of the edit locks (&#039;protected pages&#039;)?  If they were perfect, that would be one thing, there&#039;s a few edits I know I need to make on Baka to Tesuto, for instance.  Thanks! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 02:43, 8 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It blocks the edits from unregistered users. If you are a registered user you can still edit the pages.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 19:12, 8 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== favor: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaelis, Shakugan no Shana was just unfrozen! Could you possibly undelete the pages for the volumes that were translated, but deleted? (all of volume 7, part of volume 5, I think) (minus volumes that will remain dropped (1-4)). If it&#039;s not to much trouble, please! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw that you are the boss of the progect &amp;quot;Sword Art Online&amp;quot; in Italian Version. I wondered if I can help RxD for adapt the text, so that the reading become more sliding. Thanx.                                                      Kyodai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. Since RxD is the translator, I think you should ask him if he is fine with it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:28, 15 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO Volume 2 Chapters 1 and 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Chapters 1 and 3 are complete. What do you think about compiling them into one chapter page via indirect transclusion like you do with the full text pages? The compiled chapter pages can then be transcluded into the full text version when the volume is complete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           /------P&lt;br /&gt;
           |&lt;br /&gt;
           |              /-------c1a&lt;br /&gt;
           |------c1&amp;lt;-------------c1b&lt;br /&gt;
           |              \-------c1c&lt;br /&gt;
           |&lt;br /&gt;
           |              /-------c2a&lt;br /&gt;
           |------c2&amp;lt;-------------c2b&lt;br /&gt;
           |              |-------c2c&lt;br /&gt;
           |              \-------c2d&lt;br /&gt;
 Vol2&amp;lt;-----|&lt;br /&gt;
           |              /-------c3a&lt;br /&gt;
           |------c3&amp;lt;-------------c3b&lt;br /&gt;
           |              |-------c3c&lt;br /&gt;
           |              \-------c3d&lt;br /&gt;
           |&lt;br /&gt;
           |              /-------c4a&lt;br /&gt;
           |------c4&amp;lt;-------------c4b&lt;br /&gt;
           |              |-------c4c&lt;br /&gt;
           |              \-------c4d&lt;br /&gt;
           |&lt;br /&gt;
           \------au&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:52, 10 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for listening. Here&#039;s a [[Template:SAO Nav|gift]] to show my appreciation. Could you protect it, please? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:23, 12 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sorry to say this but I totally dislike this. Who allowed it?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 21:29, 13 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, what did you dislike? I put in volume 8 contents and is asking opinions on how to layout for it. I am more toward making it into one big chapter, but guess parts like volume 2 if people wanted it like that. --[[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] 23:16, 13 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was speaking of the navigation bar, not of the layout for volume 2. I will take a look at volume 8 if you want :) [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:19, 14 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO Nav ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaelis. May I ask why you undid my edits on all chapter pages? Not just reverting the Nav template but also reverting the punctuation changes and removing the &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tags from the &#039;&#039;&#039;notoc&#039;&#039;&#039; on the chapter pages. The first two reduced the page sizes considerably thus reducing website space. Putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;notoc&#039;&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tags ensured that the volume pages at least had a table of contents. The new nav template allowed for forward and backward navigation as well as jumping to &#039;&#039;any&#039;&#039; SAO page. Putting comments right besides headings causes a problem with the &amp;quot;Editing Table of Contents&amp;quot;, ie: the chapters do not register for a link, so I put the comments in the line after the heading and the problem was solved. Please explain why you reverted such useful edits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:45, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaelis, please respond quickly. If others make more changes it&#039;s going to be more difficult to undo the changes selectively, that is if that decision is made. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  05:28, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. Since you didn&#039;t respond it has led me to believe that your account may have been hijacked by a vandal and thus the reason for the unexplainable reverts. If not we can discuss this when you feel up to it. For now I&#039;ll restore my hard work. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:21, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did you ask for permission to change all that first? Regardless of whether its more useful or not, you usually ask the Project Administrator or Project Supervisor first before making such changes. Although, I am being a bit intrusive when I say this in another&#039;s affair. The templates does look nice though. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 08:49, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm my apologies. Since you put it that way. It might have been too impulsive of me. But I still don&#039;t get why he undid all the punctuation changes and everything else too. The total amount of changes he made increased the total website storage space by 30258 (that includes the extra code of the old templates, changes in punctuation, double spacing, etc; see recent changes and calculate it yourself). Now, that is not a small number (website-wise, that is). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:31, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand if there is a problem with the [[Template:SAO Nav]]&#039;s layout then talking about it on it&#039;s talk page would have helped more. I&#039;m sure we could have reached a better option than going through all the pages and changing things in such a way that useful edits were also removed. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:35, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I can see your point in conserving space by making those changes, but you still need permission first to do so. Otherwise, its just going to end up being an edit war, switching back and forth just like what going now. The changes that you made are by no means minor, major changes like these need proper permission from individuals in charge of the project. And about Vaelis, I believe that he&#039;s in a timezone which is night time now or he&#039;s busy with work/school since summer&#039;s almost over. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 09:43, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That still doesn&#039;t explain why he didn&#039;t choose to edit only SAO Nav to the old version. For now I&#039;ll do that and we can discuss the rest. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:46, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There. Compatibility-vise that ought to do it. So shall we begin the discussion. What exactly was it that Vaelis did not like about the new nav template? Please tell me Vaelis so that I may tailor the template in such a way as to be as compatible as possible with you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:57, 24 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Here are the reasons I think the new system is preferable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The old system only allows for navigation amongst consecutive pages, however the new SAO Nav can allow jumping to any chapter/volume page &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; the tedious process of either going to the Main page or writing the long page name in the search bar. The Main Page/Search detour is an inconvenience that is eliminated by this.&lt;br /&gt;
##Not everyone thinks in the linear plane. There are many who would wish to go back a few chapters to check a specific chapter. It would take too long for them to go back page by page or even through the main page. This is faster.&lt;br /&gt;
##Supervisors and translators can jump from any page to any other without the unnecessary delays found in loading more than one page.&lt;br /&gt;
#The old system required copying a larger amount of code from other chapters. Whereas the new template&#039;s call code more concise, thus saving website storage space.&lt;br /&gt;
#Compared to the old system in which copying from other chapters was necessary because the code was too long and difficult to remember, the new nav template&#039;s call code is easy to memorize and write. Thereby making it more user friendly (easy to learn and use).&lt;br /&gt;
#There is one source page for the nav template. Any changes only need to be made there and all pages in which the template is called will automatically mirror the changes just like the relationship between the chapter and volume pages (ie: Less work more gain, data redundancy and data error is largely reduced).&lt;br /&gt;
#The template has both jumping and consecutive page stepping functionality and is also collapsible. Those who wish to just step to the next or previous page may do so with a click and those who wish to jump only need to expand the template to access the jump functionality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As you can see the new system has overwhelming advantages over the old. Please consider this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:59, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see you wont consider it. If so thenn make the changes selectively (ie: only delete the nav). Otherwise it&#039;s just wrong. If you don&#039;t like the new nav then keep the issue to it only. Don&#039;t mess up other edits.[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:29, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nav bar: your second version was better but it doesn&#039;t change the fact that to decide whether to use it or not, it shouldn&#039;t be in place. I will think about it, see if it can be improved and eventually decide to use it (or not) but until then the old way should be kept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other edits: I&#039;m against replacing all the punctuation. “” are the correct quotation marks (see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_mark), I don&#039;t see any reason to replace them by &amp;quot;&amp;quot;. You&#039;re using the argument “it&#039;s smaller in size” but did you see any news about Baka-Tsuki having storage space issue? Anyway 30258 bytes is a ridiculous amount for a website.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:16, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaelis: your arguments about quotation marks seem odd and in one case factually incorrect: when you reference the wikipedia page for quotation marks, you&#039;re referencing the encyclopedia page about quotation marks, not the style manual page about there use on wikipedia (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotations), and that style page uses the form of quotation marks [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] uses, not yours. Also 30Kb is not an insignificant amount of data, and it&#039;s always better to be efficient. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:23, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I humbly apologize about applying the new nav template without your approval. But seriously which ever quotation marks you use the viewing result is the same, so isn&#039;t it better to use those with less space usage? Isn&#039;t that a good enough reason. And you haven&#039;t addressed the issue of double spacing. Extra data means longer loading time. This is an issue of loading speed and reader satisfaction. Not everyone uses DSL. What of the &#039;&#039;&#039;notoc&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; on volume 3 and 4&#039;s chapters. leaving the &#039;&#039;&#039;notoc&#039;&#039;&#039; without &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; causes there to be no table of contents on the volume page. A fault if I may say so. Same with the comments right next to the headings. It messes up the &amp;quot;Editing Mode&#039;s Table of Contents&amp;quot;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:33, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the points in favor of the new template, I&#039;ve given them above. Size reduction is only one of the points, there. Won&#039;t you consider it? You still havent explained what is it exactly you don&#039;t like about it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:34, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and umm. Saganatsu. Umm. (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks) would have been more accurate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:44, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did any of you know the difference between “recommended usage when using en.wikipedia.org” and “correct” typographic usage? Fortunately we&#039;re not en.wikipedia.org. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway I will look at the project chapter by chapter, when I will have the time, to undo all the mess done by some people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 15:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for correct typographic usage: &amp;quot;Depending on the typeface, opening and closing quotation marks may be identical in form (called vertical, straight, or typewriter quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks).&amp;quot; It still makes no sense to site wikipedia. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 16:06, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;typographic usage&amp;quot; is for advanced word processors like &amp;quot;MS Word&amp;quot; not mediawiki based sites. Otherwise the Manual of Style would not have distinctly chosen to use the quotation format it has chosen and the quotation marks would automatically change to right and left formats like in &amp;quot;MS Word&amp;quot;. Please think about the points given above rationally. In viewing mode there is &#039;&#039;&#039;no&#039;&#039;&#039; difference between the two formats however your method takes up more space than necessary and prolongs loading time more than necessary. And wasn&#039;t it vaelis that brought wikipedia into the discussion at first. Now you&#039;re saying &amp;quot;Fortunately we&#039;re not en.wikipedia.org&amp;quot;? In normal writing, correct usage would be the right and left format but here it would not. Doing so would be detrimental to baka-tsuki. There is a difference in situation. I hope for your understanding, Vaelis. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  16:55, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um I&#039;m all for reasoned debate, and admittedly have a preference for how to resolve this, but it doesn&#039;t look like either of you two are going to persuade one another about either of the two points. Shall we throw this onto the forum and put it to a vote? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:22, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand what Vaelis is trying to say about the left and right quotation marks. Actually, I take care of that when I write with a pen and paper. I just think this situation is different because of all my above given reasons. Namely, no difference in views and smaller size, loading speed, etc. I&#039;m all for a vote. Copy the whole conversation there first and let everyone stew on it for a while first. I think that would be better. Add the stuff about punctuation from my talk page as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:02, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the double spacing, &#039;&#039;&#039;notoc&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039;? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:05, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to invite you to a discussion [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&amp;amp;t=4564 here]. Please, I would be honored if you would join me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:39, 13 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OK, in case you guys didn&#039;t see me post in the forums, I&#039;ll say it here: It&#039;s easier for editors to simply type the quotation marks, or rather the apostrophes, during the editing rather than copy-pasting from word. Not commenting for the other arguments. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:16, 27 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaelis, I understand that you are a supervisor. But a believe even you have overstepped your rights by deleting a &#039;&#039;freshly&#039;&#039; started discussion just because either you do not agree with it &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; no one has responded for a few days. As you wished I started the discussion in order to gain everyone&#039;s viewpoints as well as the necessary approval. It will take some time. What you did is the same as the Chinese govt blocking human rights, etc websites. Please revert your edits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:54, 19 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a mistake, I didn&#039;t see it was only one week old. I put it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 10:24, 19 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:09, 20 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Deletion of Full Text Preview Volumes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those were there to help the Translators to start new chapters as per my comment here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=4613#p117427 and also all the real work gose in to the actual chapters as those were only templates that pull the actual text from the chapters themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 09:07, 18 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly it&#039;s useless and secondly the rule is that we create full text version only when the volume is complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:09, 18 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can understand that but also lately we have had some new translators that have started chapters with the wrong chapter link and having a full text preview version, even if it is not directly linked to from the main page, for them to get the right link from could help them out so that later the page dose not have to be moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 09:50, 19 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get the Full text versions undeleted now that there is major progress on those and to also provide Wildk with the proper chapter links besides those that have just been placed on the main page?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 08:44, 11 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s in the baka-tsuki project guideline: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Full_Text_Versions : &amp;quot;Once &#039;&#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039;&#039; portions of a volume are completed&amp;quot; . I don&#039;t intend to change this for Zero no Tsukaima. The red links on the main page are enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 10:55, 11 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well now Volume 13 is complete so the deletion of the full text version can now be undone. As i just tried to remake that page and i get a notice about the deletion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 23:01, 18 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I created the full text version for volume 13 and volume 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 05:30, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tab spaces ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaelis, the lyrics are here [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai:Volume1_Prologue Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai] (in bold). Though one can grasp about the requirement only when editting. [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] tried writing them as in raw but the preview comes in a single file with no tab spaces. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 14:30, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I don&#039;t have a pic. I simply do the editting. [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] just asked about this on the forum so I decided to help. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:31, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ZnT Project Page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The switch of the series overview in the middle of the page was simply in order to see if it&#039;s a wiki or some sort of problems with the BakaReader Android app. There&#039;s nothing wrong with it IMO, and there&#039;s nothing to lose anyway. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 17:20, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you did is just a random edit without knowing what it will do. If there is a problem with the Baka-Tsuki Android App then contact its author. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 17:27, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Series Overview was the only one that would show up, then as I said, nothing to lose with changing the order or something. As I said, it might be a wiki format thing. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 17:48, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO references. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wondering, but was there a reason for the removal of references used for translation notes? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 06:17, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As you can see in [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_5#References|volume 5]] there is still tons of them :D. I only removed a few of them here and there. Some of them were an &amp;quot;overuse&amp;quot; of reference when it wasn&#039;t needed and some of them were when some people transformed a comment from the translator into a reference when it wasn&#039;t needed. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:12, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Message ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anyone ever tell you that you are way too rigid? Don&#039;t bother answering. I just wanted you to know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:58, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your the man(or woman)! Don&#039;t let others tell you otherwise. Great job translating stuff into French btw, helps me test my french reading skills. - Melty -  1:26, 11 May 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I... worked... hard on those edits. What are you doing? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:19, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m putting back all the correct punctuations and you better stop undoing what I&#039;ve done. And from now on, stop your &amp;quot;zero check&amp;quot; on the SAO project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:24, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:25, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re Baka-tsuki, we do however we want and don&#039;t care how it&#039;s done elsewhere. Stop bothering me, the decision is final. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your decision is a mistake. One born of prejudice rather than calm judgement. Open your eyes. It&#039;s more optimal to use typewriter quotation marks. Why are you reverting every one of my changes recently. Is this how you do things? By one-sidedly using your authority to stomp on me? If you&#039;re a real leader then at least consider the things I have said and use proper arguments to convince me you are right. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:28, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, Zero Check is my code term for &#039;&#039;spelling, grammar, punctuation, *SFX*, references, etc correction as well as end of line white-spaces&#039; removal&#039;&#039;. In other words, in order to remove 1/5 factors of the changes you also removed the other 4. At least for those 4 factors, I went through every line and made the changes after examining everything. But you just didn&#039;t even do any work and undid mine simply by the click of a button. &#039;&#039;You could have incorporated those changes if you had used undo properly.&#039;&#039; But you just... And what of the changes in stuttering. Japanese and English denote stuttering in different ways. Japanese uses commas and three dots while English uses hyphens and three dots. Punctuation wasn&#039;t the only change I made and you reverted all those completely legitimate edits. &#039;&#039;Unlike me&#039;&#039;, you didn&#039;t even make the effort to check through it all did you? And you still say you&#039;re in the right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:55, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you really in the right here? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:07, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, there isn&#039;t really a wrong or right when it comes to format styling.  As long as it&#039;s understandable I doubt most people care one way or the other anyway.  The way I understand it, I&#039;d leave the standardization up to Vaelis as the project administrator,  while the editors should correct grammatical errors and the like.  [[Special:Contributions/74.133.76.121|74.133.76.121]] 12:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah but if there isn&#039;t a wrong or a right then shouldn&#039;t the one with the most perks be used? Typewriter quotes take less space than curly ones and unless you&#039;re using an FullHD sized monitor or zooming into at least 8x, you actually can&#039;t see any difference between curly and typewriter. So why not use typewriter since it reduces the size and there isn&#039;t any visual difference for most readers? Plus he didn&#039;t just revert the quotation marks. He also reverted my other edits. He could have kept those edits if he made those changes during undo edit mode but he didn&#039;t just because he didn&#039;t want to do the work. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:42, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really think it&#039;s easy to put back all the correct punctuations while keeping your other changes? Then do it for all the previous chapters where you replaced the punctuation, I will really appreciate it (and you might realize the time it takes). I was going to put back the other edits you did with the punctuation but you can&#039;t even wait a few hours... [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 14:48, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re the one with the problem with punctuation that isn&#039;t even wrong (See the links and examples I have given above nowhere is it written that either typewriter or curly quotation marks are wrong, just what is recommended and I gave you a very good reason). Shouldn&#039;t you be the one to do it? Just like I did. With the spelling, grammar, *SFX* and s-stuttering edits, etc. And until now whenever you did something like this I haven&#039;t seen you do it. Why should I believe what you just said? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  19:52, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me ask you again. Are you really in the right here? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:01, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, the whole reason why those curlies exist in the first place is because of word processors like MS Word whose main purpose is to print hard copies (on paper). &amp;quot;Typing like this (using edit mode) doesn&#039;t give them.&amp;quot; Plus curlies take more space &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; you can&#039;t even see the difference between the two with a normal computer monitor. Is there really any merit in switching to curlies? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You still don&#039;t understand that the origin of this problem is you. Editors should edit in a way where other people can check the change but when you change 30 grammar/spelling lost in the middle of 500 punctuation change, do you really think there is people who will check your edits? No, you&#039;re editing in a way where no one can check! Anyway you&#039;re still ranting about volume 6 even thought I put back a lot of your edits afterward. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 05:28, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing that. That&#039;s one problem off my chest. Now.. pardon me if this annoys you but... You haven&#039;t actually said anything in support of curlies, have you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:59, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I&#039;ll put Sword Art Online on my list of exclusions for quote marks, for now. I believe that will be acceptable. You have no problems with my other edits do you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:16, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But... you really are too rigid over the smallest things, you know. You remind me of my past self. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:23, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, hooked quotation marks, or &#039;curlies&#039; only assist the reader in reading when the font of the text is Times New Roman, or any other font that uses hooked letters. On Baka-Tsuki, the font is Calibri which uses no hooks, meaning hooked quotation marks will not benefit the reader (and may even be detrimental because (‘…’ “…”) are smaller to read and take more bytes). I hope Sword Art is in Times New Roman, because hooked and non-hooked characters just don&#039;t mix well. [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 07:35, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155715</id>
		<title>User talk:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155715"/>
		<updated>2012-05-16T12:09:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hi Lofthouse==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for not responding to your email, but I can&#039;t read what&#039;s on there. Please continue with the edits, and hopefully, you&#039;ll be a pioneer for more to come.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:17, 16 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standard on web (ie: soft copy) is to use typewriter quotes. The standard on paper (ie: hard copy) is to use curly quotes. Just thought I&#039;d let you know. Besides curly quotes takes up more storage than typewriter quotes which leads to delays in loading. Check for yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:36, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually both types are considered correct in English but the main reason websites use typewriter quotes is because of the reduction in size. Which leads to faster loading. So I hope you would stop changing all the quotes I changed to typewriter. It took a long while back then. Now though thanks to Foxreplace I can correct it in a flash. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:44, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I apologize but I&#039;ll be changing them back. Rest assured though that your other edits will be untouched. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:46, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fair enough, the 66 99 quotation mark edits only took max 5 minutes with my cheap programs, i&#039;m sure you could undo them even quicker, but can Foxreplace take intersecting quotation marks into account? [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 10:10, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intersecting? Please explain, I&#039;ve never heard of Intersecting Quotation marks before and can&#039;t find any reference on the net. BTW I&#039;ve already changed the curly quotation marks to typewriter ones. All I had to do was set FoxReplace to auto-replace on load (I have already set it to replace all curly quotes, single and double as well as other punctuation, see my talk page for more details). Then hit the edit tab and submit. Easy-peasy. As for which pages I had to do them to I could find out from [[Special:Contributions/Lofthouse|your contributions page]]. Some of the translators use MS Word to write the translations and you know that changes the quote marks to curly. At first it was a real headache to use the search and replace function manually but thanks to Firefox&#039;s FoxReplace it&#039;s easy now. If there is anything you want to know feel free to ask. And once again thank you for understanding. Not many do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:07, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what were all the ZERO lines about? Unfortunately I&#039;m not from Australia. And I&#039;m pretty sure we use US and UK standard here, either or both are fine, no problem. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:13, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Lofthouse you said you had some programs that allowed you to replace the quote marks with curly ones right? Can you tell me about them? There&#039;s this guy who&#039;s bent on reverting all my edits just because he&#039;s thinks curlies are right and typewriter are wrong (when they&#039;re both correct actually, it&#039;s just that typewriter takes less space). The bigger problem is that he also reverts the other edits to spelling, grammar and s-stuttering correction, etc I make. Just because he doesn&#039;t want to take the time to sort through the page. I&#039;d appreciate it if you could tell me about the programs you used. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:32, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intersecting Quotation marks just means quotation marks within quotation marks, but I looked up Foxreplace and I understand how it works now. I&#039;ll probably be downloading that program of yours, looks like a nice li&#039;l add-on for CSS users. I noticed some of the Index still have wurly quotation marks (V7 and maybe a few others). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make the edits, for the first 2 chapters, I scrolled through the whole thing and manually changed the quotation marks (much time wasted). Then I started importing the text into InDesign. It has an option to automatically convert straight quotation marks to wavy quotation marks, but it&#039;s not always perfect, so I still had to check over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should be good for edits now, although I want to use (&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;) for speech and (&#039;...&#039;) for anything requiring a quotation mark that isn&#039;t speech; and alternate between the 2 if there are quotation marks within quotation marks (pretty much the same style of editting in Fate/Zero Prologue). Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, unrelated question but should I be posting my replies under a new title on your discussion page? Do you receive a notification from me replying on this page? [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 02:33, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use of &#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039; for clear thought speech is recommended. That&#039;s how all English publishers do it. It&#039;s kinda like a standard. I added your talk page to my watchlist so I know whenever an edit occurs. Either is fine by me. Oh and be careful. &#039;&#039;&#039;If&#039;&#039;&#039; the Project Supervisor or Admin doesn&#039;t like that the curlies are replaced by typewriter quotation marks then they might undo all your edits. I know of one who doesn&#039;t even bother to sort through the edits. It&#039;s actually for him that I asked you for the curly script you used. Seriously that guy... despite the fact that both ways are correct yet curlies take more space and aren&#039;t even distinguishable from typewriter quote marks in view mode and the fact that he can&#039;t even say anything in favor of curlies... well... lets leave that aside. For Intersecting Quotation Marks if the outer ones are double(&amp;quot;) then the inner ones should be single(&#039;) and vice versa. Or you could use other variants. See the Special Characters tab in the editbar then select the symbols option. You&#039;ll see «», it might be a replacement, or any other you feel is better. There&#039;s also 「　」 and 『　』. These are even better options since they are the japanese versions of single and double quotes. You&#039;ll find them used sometimes here and there as inner intersecting quote marks. Or even in other cases. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:51, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... can you tell me about the scripts you mentioned for changing into curlies? That guy I mentioned is seriously acting like a bulldozer on my edits now. I may have to make an exception on his project at least until he retires. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:51, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t use a script for editing into curlies. I used a program called InDesign, which has a feature to automatically recognise and change all quotation marks to curlies. The only problem is that InDesign costs alot of money. But it can also be done on MSWord 2010, since 2010 automatically uses curlies. I&#039;m not the best at explaining things, but I can do step-by-step instructions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Copy the whole chapter in MSWord 2010&lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to replace italic &amp;amp; bold fonts with @@ &amp;amp; @@@&lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H and type (&amp;quot;) into both the &#039;find what&#039; and &#039;replace with&#039; box. Press the &#039;Replace All&#039; button twice (it uses the wrong glyph sometimes when there are quotations within quotations, this is fixed by &#039;Replacing All&#039; twice).&lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to Replace all (&#039;) with (&#039;) twice&lt;br /&gt;
# Undo step 2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By replacing a straight quotation mark with the same straight quotation mark, MSWord 2010 automatically changes them to curlies in the document. It&#039;s not 100% reliable, but it&#039;s the best free method I&#039;ve seen for recognising and changing the single glyph (&#039;…&#039; &amp;quot;…&amp;quot;) into two glyphs (‘…’ “…”) while also not screwing up words like she&#039;s &amp;amp; it&#039;s with the wrong glyph. If somebody spent their time making a script for doing this, then I haven&#039;t heard about it. [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 07:09, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Lofthouse, I&#039;d like to mention to you that you are in no way obliged to follow what Zero is saying, he has absolutely no authority over your edits. The only one who can decide those things are the supervisors of the project Hidan no Aria which are Onizuka-GTO and Nera Sleith. Feel free to contact them if some decision should be made. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 05:37, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, he is right about that. It&#039;s your choice in the end. I can&#039;t force you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:01, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155685</id>
		<title>User talk:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155685"/>
		<updated>2012-05-16T07:33:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hi Lofthouse==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for not responding to your email, but I can&#039;t read what&#039;s on there. Please continue with the edits, and hopefully, you&#039;ll be a pioneer for more to come.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:17, 16 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standard on web (ie: soft copy) is to use typewriter quotes. The standard on paper (ie: hard copy) is to use curly quotes. Just thought I&#039;d let you know. Besides curly quotes takes up more storage than typewriter quotes which leads to delays in loading. Check for yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:36, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually both types are considered correct in English but the main reason websites use typewriter quotes is because of the reduction in size. Which leads to faster loading. So I hope you would stop changing all the quotes I changed to typewriter. It took a long while back then. Now though thanks to Foxreplace I can correct it in a flash. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:44, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I apologize but I&#039;ll be changing them back. Rest assured though that your other edits will be untouched. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:46, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fair enough, the 66 99 quotation mark edits only took max 5 minutes with my cheap programs, i&#039;m sure you could undo them even quicker, but can Foxreplace take intersecting quotation marks into account? [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 10:10, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intersecting? Please explain, I&#039;ve never heard of Intersecting Quotation marks before and can&#039;t find any reference on the net. BTW I&#039;ve already changed the curly quotation marks to typewriter ones. All I had to do was set FoxReplace to auto-replace on load (I have already set it to replace all curly quotes, single and double as well as other punctuation, see my talk page for more details). Then hit the edit tab and submit. Easy-peasy. As for which pages I had to do them to I could find out from [[Special:Contributions/Lofthouse|your contributions page]]. Some of the translators use MS Word to write the translations and you know that changes the quote marks to curly. At first it was a real headache to use the search and replace function manually but thanks to Firefox&#039;s FoxReplace it&#039;s easy now. If there is anything you want to know feel free to ask. And once again thank you for understanding. Not many do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:07, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what were all the ZERO lines about? Unfortunately I&#039;m not from Australia. And I&#039;m pretty sure we use US and UK standard here, either or both are fine, no problem. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:13, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Lofthouse you said you had some programs that allowed you to replace the quote marks with curly ones right? Can you tell me about them? There&#039;s this guy who&#039;s bent on reverting all my edits just because he&#039;s thinks curlies are right and typewriter are wrong (when they&#039;re both correct actually, it&#039;s just that typewriter takes less space). The bigger problem is that he also reverts the other edits to spelling, grammar and s-stuttering correction, etc I make. Just because he doesn&#039;t want to take the time to sort through the page. I&#039;d appreciate it if you could tell me about the programs you used. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:32, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intersecting Quotation marks just means quotation marks within quotation marks, but I looked up Foxreplace and I understand how it works now. I&#039;ll probably be downloading that program of yours, looks like a nice li&#039;l add-on for CSS users. I noticed some of the Index still have wurly quotation marks (V7 and maybe a few others). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make the edits, for the first 2 chapters, I scrolled through the whole thing and manually changed the quotation marks (much time wasted). Then I started importing the text into InDesign. It has an option to automatically convert straight quotation marks to wavy quotation marks, but it&#039;s not always perfect, so I still had to check over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should be good for edits now, although I want to use (&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;) for speech and (&#039;...&#039;) for anything requiring a quotation mark that isn&#039;t speech; and alternate between the 2 if there are quotation marks within quotation marks (pretty much the same style of editting in Fate/Zero Prologue). Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, unrelated question but should I be posting my replies under a new title on your discussion page? Do you receive a notification from me replying on this page? [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 02:33, 16 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155542</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155542"/>
		<updated>2012-05-15T15:55:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, I&#039;m 17 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and I&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m trying to learn the language but still waiting on the book &#039;Remembering The Kanji&#039; to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakugan no Shana or Zero no Tsukaima, which is better (or in need of editing more)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Damsels in distress saved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* V3-V6 ☆ Toaru Majutsu no Index&lt;br /&gt;
* V1-V2 ★ The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* V1-V2 ☆ Hidan no Aria (rescue ongoing)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155541</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155541"/>
		<updated>2012-05-15T15:53:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name&#039;s Daniel Lofthouse, i&#039;m 17 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and i&#039;ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I&#039;m trying to learn the language but still waiting on the book &#039;Remembering The Kanji&#039; to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakugan no Shana or Zero no Tsukaima, which is better (or in need of editting more)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Damsels in distress saved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* V3-V6 ☆ Toaru Majutsu no Index (pages locked)&lt;br /&gt;
* V1-V2 ★ The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* V1-V2 ☆ Hidan no Aria (rescue ongoing)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155536</id>
		<title>User talk:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155536"/>
		<updated>2012-05-15T15:22:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hi Lofthouse==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for not responding to your email, but I can&#039;t read what&#039;s on there. Please continue with the edits, and hopefully, you&#039;ll be a pioneer for more to come.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:17, 16 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standard on web (ie: soft copy) is to use typewriter quotes. The standard on paper (ie: hard copy) is to use curly quotes. Just thought I&#039;d let you know. Besides curly quotes takes up more storage than typewriter quotes which leads to delays in loading. Check for yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:36, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually both types are considered correct in English but the main reason websites use typewriter quotes is because of the reduction in size. Which leads to faster loading. So I hope you would stop changing all the quotes I changed to typewriter. It took a long while back then. Now though thanks to Foxreplace I can correct it in a flash. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:44, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I apologize but I&#039;ll be changing them back. Rest assured though that your other edits will be untouched. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:46, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fair enough, the 66 99 quotation mark edits only took max 5 minutes with my cheap programs, i&#039;m sure you could undo them even quicker, but can Foxreplace take intersecting quotation marks into account? [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 10:10, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155535</id>
		<title>User talk:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155535"/>
		<updated>2012-05-15T15:21:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hi Lofthouse==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for not responding to your email, but I can&#039;t read what&#039;s on there. Please continue with the edits, and hopefully, you&#039;ll be a pioneer for more to come.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:17, 16 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standard on web (ie: soft copy) is to use typewriter quotes. The standard on paper (ie: hard copy) is to use curly quotes. Just thought I&#039;d let you know. Besides curly quotes takes up more storage than typewriter quotes which leads to delays in loading. Check for yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:36, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually both types are considered correct in English but the main reason websites use typewriter quotes is because of the reduction in size. Which leads to faster loading. So I hope you would stop changing all the quotes I changed to typewriter. It took a long while back then. Now though thanks to Foxreplace I can correct it in a flash. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:44, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I apologize but I&#039;ll be changing them back. Rest assured though that your other edits will be untouched. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:46, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fair enough, the 66 99 quotation mark edits only took max 5 minutes with my cheap programs, i&#039;m sure you could undo them even quicker, but can Foxreplace take intersecting quotation marks into account?[[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 10:10, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155534</id>
		<title>User talk:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155534"/>
		<updated>2012-05-15T15:14:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hi Lofthouse==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for not responding to your email, but I can&#039;t read what&#039;s on there. Please continue with the edits, and hopefully, you&#039;ll be a pioneer for more to come.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:17, 16 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standard on web (ie: soft copy) is to use typewriter quotes. The standard on paper (ie: hard copy) is to use curly quotes. Just thought I&#039;d let you know. Besides curly quotes takes up more storage than typewriter quotes which leads to delays in loading. Check for yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:36, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually both types are considered correct in English but the main reason websites use typewriter quotes is because of the reduction in size. Which leads to faster loading. So I hope you would stop changing all the quotes I changed to typewriter. It took a long while back then. Now though thanks to Foxreplace I can correct it in a flash. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:44, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I apologize but I&#039;ll be changing them back. Rest assured though that your other edits will be untouched. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:46, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fair enough, the 66 99 quotation mark edits only took max 5 minutes with my cheap programs, i&#039;m sure you could undo them even quicker, but can Foxreplace take intersecting quotation marks into account?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to re-iterate (in-case australia has some different logical quotation rules), these are all fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Hello, where is &#039;Z-ERO&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;She said &#039;this isn&#039;t &amp;quot;Z-ERO&amp;quot;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* He looked at me and said &amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* She looked at me and shouted &amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO!&#039;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 10:10, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155533</id>
		<title>User talk:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155533"/>
		<updated>2012-05-15T15:10:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hi Lofthouse==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for not responding to your email, but I can&#039;t read what&#039;s on there. Please continue with the edits, and hopefully, you&#039;ll be a pioneer for more to come.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:17, 16 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standard on web (ie: soft copy) is to use typewriter quotes. The standard on paper (ie: hard copy) is to use curly quotes. Just thought I&#039;d let you know. Besides curly quotes takes up more storage than typewriter quotes which leads to delays in loading. Check for yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:36, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually both types are considered correct in English but the main reason websites use typewriter quotes is because of the reduction in size. Which leads to faster loading. So I hope you would stop changing all the quotes I changed to typewriter. It took a long while back then. Now though thanks to Foxreplace I can correct it in a flash. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:44, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I apologize but I&#039;ll be changing them back. Rest assured though that your other edits will be untouched. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:46, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fair enough, the 66 99 quotation mark edits only took max 5 minutes with my cheap programs, i&#039;m sure you could undo them even quicker, but can Foxreplace take intersecting quotation marks into account (would it say &amp;quot;He shouted &#039;Butei!&#039;&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;He shouted &amp;quot;Butei!&amp;quot;&amp;quot;)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to re-iterate (in-case australia has some different logical quotation rules), these are all fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello, where is &#039;Z-ERO&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She said &#039;this isn&#039;t &amp;quot;Z-ERO&amp;quot;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at me and said &amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at me and shouted &amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO!&#039;&amp;quot; [[User:Lofthouse|Lofthouse]] 10:10, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155532</id>
		<title>User talk:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155532"/>
		<updated>2012-05-15T15:09:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hi Lofthouse==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for not responding to your email, but I can&#039;t read what&#039;s on there. Please continue with the edits, and hopefully, you&#039;ll be a pioneer for more to come.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:17, 16 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standard on web (ie: soft copy) is to use typewriter quotes. The standard on paper (ie: hard copy) is to use curly quotes. Just thought I&#039;d let you know. Besides curly quotes takes up more storage than typewriter quotes which leads to delays in loading. Check for yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:36, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually both types are considered correct in English but the main reason websites use typewriter quotes is because of the reduction in size. Which leads to faster loading. So I hope you would stop changing all the quotes I changed to typewriter. It took a long while back then. Now though thanks to Foxreplace I can correct it in a flash. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:44, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I apologize but I&#039;ll be changing them back. Rest assured though that your other edits will be untouched. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:46, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you think I am wrong. Please read these two articles [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quotation_marks] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks]. And Note that Baka-Tsuki uses Media-wiki thus Wikipedia Manual of Style applies for optimal style of editing. I quote from these two articles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;First Link, second paragraph:&#039;&#039;&#039; Quotation marks are written as a pair of opening and closing marks in either of two styles: single (‘…’) or double (“…”). Opening and closing quotation marks &#039;&#039;&#039;may be identical in form (called neutral, vertical, straight, typewriter or &amp;quot;dumb&amp;quot; quotation marks), or may be distinctly left-handed and right-handed (typographic or, colloquially, curly quotation marks)&#039;&#039;&#039;; see quotation mark glyphs for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Second Link: Under &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation Marks&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; heading there is a subheading &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Quotation characters&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Do not use grave and acute accents or backticks (`text´) as quotation marks (or as apostrophes). There are two possible methods for rendering quotation marks at Wikipedia (that is, the glyphs, displayed with emphasis here, for clarity): Typewriter or straight style: &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, &#039;text&#039;. Recommended at Wikipedia. Typographic or curly style: “text”, ‘text’. Not recommended at Wikipedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both are correct english-wise and yet the typewriter quotes are recommended on sites using mediawiki plus they take lesser space on the web, thus they are the optimal choice. Once again I humbly apologize and hope for your understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:05, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fair enough, the 66 99 quotation mark edits only took max 5 minutes with my cheap programs, i&#039;m sure you could undo them even quicker, but can Foxreplace take intersecting quotation marks into account (would it say &amp;quot;He shouted &#039;Butei!&#039;&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;He shouted &amp;quot;Butei!&amp;quot;&amp;quot;)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to re-iterate (in-case australia has some different logical quotation rules), these are all fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello, where is &#039;Z-ERO&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She said &#039;this isn&#039;t &amp;quot;Z-ERO&amp;quot;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at me and said &amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at me and shouted &amp;quot;This isn&#039;t &#039;Z-ERO!&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155318</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=155318"/>
		<updated>2012-05-14T12:18:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name’s Daniel Lofthouse, i’m 17 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and i’ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I’m trying to learn the language but still waiting on the book ‘Remembering The Kanji’ to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m a Proof-reader, Editor and NEET-freak. I use the proper apostrophes 「‘’」 and quotation marks 「“”」 at all times, as it is my duty to protect them from abuse. This means my edits sometimes have 500+ changes, and it&#039;s hard to find the actual corrections, so I keep a list of them on my computer. Ask me if you need them to check my edits for any chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakugan no Shana or Zero no Tsukaima, which is better (or in need of editting more)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Damsels in distress saved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* V3-V6 ☆ Toaru Majutsu no Index (pages locked)&lt;br /&gt;
* V1-V2 ★ The World Only God Knows &lt;br /&gt;
* V1-V2 ☆ Hidan no Aria (rescue ongoing)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=154876</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=154876"/>
		<updated>2012-05-12T03:18:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name’s Daniel Lofthouse, i’m 17 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and i’ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I’m trying to learn the language but still waiting on the book ‘Remembering The Kanji’ to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m a Proof-reader, Editor and NEET-freak. I read the Light Novels and make sure it’s perfect for the next reader. I’ve made some software edits on my laptop so I can type the proper apostrophes 「‘’」 and quotation marks 「“”」. It is my duty to protect them from abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Protecting them from abuse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I proof-read and have to change 「&amp;quot;」 &amp;amp; 「&#039;」 to 「‘’」 &amp;amp; 「“”」, I follow a little formula that’s quite helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Read the Chapter and write down any Typos/broken English in Notepad.&lt;br /&gt;
# Fix the Typos.&lt;br /&gt;
# Scroll through the whole thing and wherever there is dialogue (someone talking), change 「&amp;quot;example&amp;quot;」 to 「“example”」. &lt;br /&gt;
# Scroll through the whole thing again and change any remaining 「&amp;quot;example&amp;quot;」 to 「‘Example’」 (use your own judgement if 「‘’」 is not right). (IMPORTANT: Don&#039;t change 「&amp;quot;」 if it’s part of a reference or link)&lt;br /&gt;
# Scroll through the whole thing again and change any 「&#039;」 to whatever they should be, but leave it if it’s supposed to be 「’」 (e.g. don’t change: 「she&#039;s」 or the 2nd 「&#039;」 on &#039;example&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
# Copy the whole thing into Microsoft Word &lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to replace any italic/bold formatting (「2x &#039;」, 「3x &#039;」, and 「5x &#039;」) with 「italic@@」, 「bold@@@」 and 「italbold@@@@@」 respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to replace all remaining 「&#039;」 with 「’」&lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to undo Step 7.&lt;br /&gt;
# Paste the whole thing back into Baka-Tsuki and submit.&lt;br /&gt;
# Check to make sure everything is ok. Use CTRL+F to find 「‘」 and 「“」, and skim through the yellow blocks to make sure 「‘’」 &amp;amp; 「“”」 aren’t the wrong way around anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Damsels in distress saved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index (V3 - V6)&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows (V1 - V2)&lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria (V1 - rescue ongoing)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=154875</id>
		<title>User:Lofthouse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Lofthouse&amp;diff=154875"/>
		<updated>2012-05-12T03:16:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Lofthouse: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not much to say, my name’s Daniel Lofthouse, i’m 17 years old and living in Australia. I love the Light Novel style of pictures and plotline rather than cloggy page-long descriptions, and i’ll read anything so long as it has some elements of super-natural/magic and romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m extremely proficient in English (native language), skilled in Greek (learnt it for 4 years in High School) and familiar with Japanese (after some 2500 anime episodes). I’m trying to learn the language but still waiting on the book ‘Remembering The Kanji’ to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m a Proof-reader, Editor and NEET-freak. I read the Light Novels and make sure it’s perfect for the next reader. I’ve made some software edits on my laptop so I can type the proper apostrophe’s 「‘’」 and quotation marks 「“”」. It is my duty to protect them from abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Protecting them from abuse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I proof-read and have to change 「&amp;quot;」 &amp;amp; 「&#039;」 to 「‘’」 &amp;amp; 「“”」, I follow a little formula that’s quite helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Read the Chapter and write down any Typos/broken English in Notepad.&lt;br /&gt;
# Fix the Typos.&lt;br /&gt;
# Scroll through the whole thing and wherever there is dialogue (someone talking), change 「&amp;quot;example&amp;quot;」 to 「“example”」. &lt;br /&gt;
# Scroll through the whole thing again and change any remaining 「&amp;quot;example&amp;quot;」 to 「‘Example’」 (use your own judgement if 「‘’」 is not right). (IMPORTANT: Don&#039;t change 「&amp;quot;」 if it’s part of a reference or link)&lt;br /&gt;
# Scroll through the whole thing again and change any 「&#039;」 to whatever they should be, but leave it if it’s supposed to be 「’」 (e.g. don’t change: 「she&#039;s」 or the 2nd 「&#039;」 on &#039;example&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
# Copy the whole thing into Microsoft Word &lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to replace any italic/bold formatting (「2x &#039;」, 「3x &#039;」, and 「5x &#039;」) with 「italic@@」, 「bold@@@」 and 「italbold@@@@@」 respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to replace all remaining 「&#039;」 with 「’」&lt;br /&gt;
# Use CTRL+H to undo Step 7.&lt;br /&gt;
# Paste the whole thing back into Baka-Tsuki and submit.&lt;br /&gt;
# Check to make sure everything is ok. Use CTRL+F to find 「‘」 and 「“」, and skim through the yellow blocks to make sure 「‘’」 &amp;amp; 「“”」 aren’t the wrong way around anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Damsels in distress saved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Toaru Majutsu no Index (V3 - V6)&lt;br /&gt;
* The World Only God Knows (V1 - V2)&lt;br /&gt;
* Hidan no Aria (V1 - rescue ongoing)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Lofthouse</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>